:k^,..

M

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofcoptiOObrituoft

CATALOGUE

OF

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CATALOGUE

OF THE

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS

IN THB

BKITISH MUSEUM.

W. E. CRUM, M.A.

I'HISTElt UY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

lontlon :
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;

AKD BT

M •BBS. LONGMANS & CO., 39, Patbrsobtkr Kow ; BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, Piccadilly, W.; ASHER
h 00, 13, BnrOH> Stbkct, Cotbtt Ga«d«k ; KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Drydkn House,
43, OnBAtn Snerr, Soeo ; aid HENRY FRUWDE, Oxford Usitebbitt Press Warehouse, Amen Cornek.

1905
[AU right* ruervedj]

LONDON :
PRINTED BY OIIBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,

ST. John's house, clerkekweil, e.c.

z

PKEFACE.

Tbb Collection described in this Catalogue consists of MSS. in the Sa'idic, Middle
Egyptian and Bohairic dialects of Coptic. Of these, the first group comes mainly from
the Wliite Monastery at Ahmlm, the second mainly from the Fayyiim, and the third
&om the Nitrian monasteries.

The present is the first published Catalogue which embraces MSS. both literary
and non-literary in all these idioms.

ROBERT K. DOUGLAS,

Keeper of the Department of

Oriental Printed Books and MSS.
British Mosbvm,

October, 1905.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Introduction ix

I. Sa'idic Manuscripts :

Bible— Old Testament 1

New Testament 15

Liturgical Works 30

Canons and Monastic Rules 52

Commentaries, Homilies Ac. .......... 60

Biographical and Historical Works —

i. Biblical Characters . . . ^ 125

ii. Non-Biblical Characters 140

Gnostic, Magical and Alchemistic Texts 173

Legal and Financial Texts 176

Letters 222

Miscellaneous 231

IL Ahmlmic Manuscript 236

IIL Middle Egyptian Manuscripts:

Bible— Old Testwnent 237

New Testament 238

Liturgical Works 245

Various Literary Texts (Magic, Alchemy Ac.) 251

Letters 261

Legal Texts, Accounts, Lists Ac 304

lY. Bohairic Manuscripts :

Bible— Old Testament 315

New Testament 322

Lectionaries ............ 330

Liturgical Manuscripts —

The Anaphoras 340

Horologia 347

Various Seryioes 350

Sacramental Services 353

Ordination and Consecration Services ....... 356

The Theotokia 362

Various Hymns 368

Miscellaneous 375

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Homilies ^'^'^

Biographical and Historical Works ^^1

Philological Works ^^4

SUPPLEMENT.

I. Sa'idic Manuscripts :

Bible

Liturgical texts

Homilies, Epistles, Canons &c.

Biographical and Historical Works

Masrical Texts

Legal and Financial Texts

Letters .....

Miscellaneous ....

II. Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts

III. Bohairic Manuscripts ....

391
399
407
412
417
421
460
502

504

513

Addendum

Additions and Corrections

515
517

Numerical Index ......

Index of Biblical Passages quoted or referred to

Index of Personal Names

Index of Place Names ....

Index of Greek Words ....

Index of Coptic Words ....

Index of Arabic Names and Words
Subject Index . . . .

523
532
535

559
5()6
587
608
613

INTRODUCTION.

The localities whence the Coptic mamiscripts now in Europe have been acquired are
very various. External evidence as to the ultimate provenance of those which appear
upon the markets of Cairo and Upper Egyptian Towns or which are brought thence by
dealers, is difficult to obtain and usually untrustworthy. Better evidence may sometimes
be had from the manuscripts themselves : scribes' colophons or dedications to particular
churches or monasteries are to be read in many Bohairic books and survive too in a
certain number of the scattered remnants of Sa'idic parchment volumes ; while in the
papyrus letters and documents from Upper Egypt incidental names often fix the place
of origin within narrow limits.

The sources fall mainly into two classes, corresponding in some degree to the
ecclesiastical and secular literature represented by the MSS. Of these, the first embraces a
number of monasteries and churches, some long since ruined, others still in use, to the
libraries of which the volumes have belonged ; while the second consists of the rubbish-
mounds of villages or the sand covered ruins of private dwellings,' wherein ' waste-paper,' in
the shape of countless papyrus documents, has been discovered. A third source, which
preserved to us so much of the literatiire of pagan Egypt — the cemeteries — has yielded
scarcely anything for the Christian period.

Sa'idic Manuscripts: — As regards the literary MSS. in the southern dialect,
the vast majority uf thode upon parchment has been obtained, as is well known, from
the famous monastery of Shenoute, *' Tiie White Monastery," at Atripe, VV. of Sohag.
The hidden treasure is first beard of towards the middle of the 18th century.' Apparently
the earliest of the leaves to arrive in Europe were among those obtained through his
Propagandist missionaries by Cardinal Stephen Borgia,' whose great collection was
gradually formed during the succeeding decade and, after his death in 1804, partitioned

> Tbu ia doabtfuJ. The nuoM, in tlocamenta thu« found, would often seem to point, here too, rather to
nonaalic or clerical thmn Mcolar writers.

' Ch. Ptrrjr {A View o/ the Lrvant 1743, p. 370) had heard of (or seen !) many parchment MSS. at the
Whit* Mooaatery. Quantitica of them periahed, it woa said, in the Mameluke raids, early in liist century
(R. ConoD, Monatteritt, ed. 1849, 135).

* The first atatement about the Borgian collection is in the Cardinal's Fragm. Copt, ex Aetit S. Coltulhi, 1781,
pp. 3, 4, where it is stated that the fragt. edited was obtained with a few others in the ruins of a monastery
yroft Thdxu. If this were accurate howeTer, we could scarcely believe these to have belonged to the White
Monastery. But as to the body of the collection there cannot be this doubt. C/. also J. G. C. Adler,
BMi»eheriL Reuf, 1783, p. 185.

b

X INTRODUCTION.

between the College of the Propaganda at Rome ' and the Biblioteca Borbonica at Naples.
About the same time C. G. Woide was acquiring a number of similar leaves, to be eventually
bequeathed to the Clarendon Press,* while, almost simultaneously, a smaller number
came into the possession of St. Mark's Library at Venice.' A few years later * the nucleus
of the Paris collection had been acquired. In 1838 Robert Curzon, afterwards Lord
Zoucbe, procured parts of several volumes, not indeed in Upper Egypt, but which once
belonged, as internal evidence proves, to Shenoute's monastery ; while the Rev. (afterwards
Archdeacon) Henry Tabtara had, about this time, collected certain parchment leaves,"
for which the same 2>^'ovenancc is demonstrable. These, or some of them, subsequently
passed to Lord Crawford, who has recently parted with them to Mrs. John Rylands of
Manchester. Further, the Royal Library at Berlin, the Imperial Library and that of
M. Golenischef at St. Petersburg, and the collection of the Archduke Rainer at Vienna
(now incorporated with the Hofbibliothek) have each during the past quarter of a century
or so obtained more or less extensive batches of these parchments. But no collection
can now rival that of the Bibliotheque Rationale in Paris, which, having slightly increased
by 1872,* became possessed of the bulk of the great find made at the White Monastery
in 1883,^ smaller portions of which eventually found their way to the Museums at
Cairo* and Leyden' and to the British Museum.

The first instalment to reach here was that brought in 1886 by Mr. H. Wallis
(Or. 3367) ; a far larger quantity was obtained in 1888 through Dr. Budge (Or. 3579 —
3581),**' to whom indeed, more than to any other, the British Museum owes its large
acquisitions of Coptic MSS.

The small chamber in the N.B. corner of the conventual church, wherein the mass
of leaves lay when discovered in 1883, may, from its inscriptions, be fairly identified as
in fact the ancient library." The contents of this library in antiquity cannot now be
estimated. I have however computed that, in the combined collections of Europe
and Egypt, there are at present some 9000 leaves or fragments of leaves, which once

* On the death of Card. Ciasca, in 1902, this part of the collection was transferred to the Vatican Library.

* V. Ford's preface to Woide's Appendix, p. ii, also W.'s correspondence in MS. Clar. Pr. c. 2, foil. 33, 71,
197, 220 Ac.

3 Edited by A. Mingarelli, Aer/. Codd. Eel, 1785.

* Before 1808. V. Quatrcmere, Secherches 114, 139. The leaves there mentioned form now MS. 78 of the
Bibl. Nationale.

5 V. Journal of a Tour through Egypt <fec. [by Miss Piatt, T.'s niece], 1842 ; also Quarterly Rev. 1846
(Ixxvii), pp. 55, GO and ZDMG. vii, 94.
8 Dale of bindinK of MS. 102.
^ Described by Maspero, Mems. de la Miss. fran^. vi, p. 1 .

* V. Cruni, Coptic Monuments (Catal. gin. des Antiq. du Mus. du Caire, 1902).

* F. Pleyte et Boeser, Manuscrits Copies, 1897.

10 Rerauanis of this find were still to be had on the spot in 1898 (e.g. Mr. Horner's MSS., nos. 8, 17, 114,
161 Ac).

U V. Joum. Theol. Stud. v. 553, 564.

INTRODUCTION. xi

belonged to it. Of these about 490 are in the present collection. How many volumes
are here represented it is of course impossible to say. The pagination often shows
that the volumes must have been of a considerable size: I have noted eight leaves or
groups of leaves reaching to a page-number above 400, as many to above 500, three
to above 700, one to above 900.'

Where and under what conditions these parchment volumes were produced we do
not know, except as regards one definite group, written within a limited period. That
Bot all were originally destined for the White Monastery is evident from certain of the
extant colophons: no. 162 beloiv was presented to a church at Tabanhor; in Paris similar
references to the churches of the Virgin • in the desert '* or ' the desert of Apa Shenoute,'*
of Severns at Rifeh,* of the martyr Pshemniao near Ahmim,' and in a fragment of M.
Golenischefs, to that of S. Cosmas at Fayyflm, show that the library was enriched by
acquisitions from other libraries.* Elsewhere we find a record of texts diligently sought
in other moDasteries and copied for the Whife Monastery.' The group above referred
to is the work of a school of scribes, resident or originating at the town of Touton, in
the S. of the FayyGm;' and we find that, not the scribes only, but occasionally the
donors also of these HSS. come thence.* Whether there subsisted any special connection
between the White Monastery and this town wo cannot tell : the existence of a contempo-
rary Bohairic MS. from Nitria, likewise signed by a Touttin scribe,'" may indicate that its
school of calligraphy had an extended reputation (t;. below). In the present collection
those fragments referred for comparison to Ciasca's pi. xiii may be taken generally to
belong to this group. A slight dialectal impurity also betrays in many cases their
place of origin.

The librarj- of the White Monastery existed however before the time when copies
upon parchment had replaced the earlier papyrus volumes. Shcnoute's frequent citations

I I'via 1 29'*, f. 35, )«ged fjqe (<ic) ; r. \ot. et Kxlr. xxxir, 376. Pagination is however uncertain evidence
M to the uu of a volume ; for complete MSS. (e.^. no. 171) or extensive fragta. («.</■ Zoega, Cod. Sah. xi) show
na ttukt the different Kctiona of one volume may be independently paged.

« i3i>, t. 4a

» ISr, f. 35.

• 129»*, f. 95.
» 132'. f. 68.

• P*ri« 129", f. 42 (=J/iV«ion frame- iv. 606) has three BuceeaeiTe colophonn: 1. by the scribe of the text,
Booainne, Z by the M({X) who preaented it to the White Mon., 3. by Abfl Naser who bought it of 'the
Peisiana' and gave it to 'his monaotery.' Thus it would appear that the White Mon. was not the eventual
owner of the MS. Bat the meaning of ' hia ' in 3. is doubtful.

• Paris 132', f. 66, A(|:-iiiin ?iiiiunii.\imipioii k.vt.v iia :«JAirr«|<:A'r?ov O2orii ii<|C2Aicov,

• There is no evidence for iU identity citlier with the ancient Tcbtunis or Tebetnu. It lies farther S. than
the former and is not mentione<I before Christian times. V. Wessely in Wiener Denktchri/len L, i (maps) and
Salmon in Bull, ile I'lnnl. frunr. i, 70.

• Paris 129'», f. 41, 132», f. 67.

^ Hyvemat, Album xv = Quatremure, Refhtrcke$ 248 = Zoega p. 106.

xii INTRODUCTION.

of the ' papyri ' (xapTTjs) existing in his and his predecessors' time,' refer to that earlier
state of things, little if any remnants of which however have survived. The papyri in
the archaic Ahmim dialect, spoken presumably in the surrounding district until Shenoute
made the Sa'idic fashionable, are said upon good authority to have come from this
monastery;* but no others have been traced to it.

Sa'idic MSS. upon parchment have reached us from other sources besides Shenoute's
monastery. The present collection contains, besides the Fistis Sophia, the origin of which
is imknown, a series of leaves and fragments (Add. 14,665, Add. 17,183) which, as the
Syriac texts wherewith they have been covered show, were long in the hands of Nitriau
monks, though it is to be presumed that their original Coptic text was written in Upper
Egypt ; and further, a number of others (nos. 944, 945, 966 &c.) which, from their
association with papyri from Ashmunain, may be assumed to have come thence. The
Cairo Museum again has recently obtained a number of fragments* from the ruins of a
church near Siut. Again the Curzon fragments 108, 109, 110, while obtained in Nitria,*
have internal evidence showing that parts, at any rate, of them once belonged to the
White Monastery.

The literary papyri have been obtained in various localities of Upper and occasionally
of Middle Egypt ;'^ but many in the present collection, especially those acquired early
in the last century {e.g. nos. 46, 52, 115, 170, 179, 270 — 277), bear no record of their
provenance, though it may be assumed that those presented by Sir G. Wilkinson came
from Thebes, while it is probable that one at least of Salt's papyri* had a like origin.
The larger collections of papyrus documents have usually been accompanied by literary
fragments which we may suppose to have been discovered with them ; thus nos. 986 ff.,
993 ff. would be from Ashmunain (Hermopolis), nos. 933 ff. perhaps from Ahmim.
Among the Fayyum documents too a f6w Sa'idic literary texts have occurred {e.g.
nos. 32, 278, 361).

There is one other group of MSS., neither upon papyrus nor parchment, which
deserves notice: the paper volumes, first of all Sa'idic texts to be brought to Europe,
which served as an introduction here to the study of this dialect. They are associated
together by their material, general appearance and, particularly, by the type of script (c/.
Zoega's 9th class) which they have in common and by being provided with Arabic versions.
Two of them are moreover dated, viz. Bodleian, Hunt. 393 (A.D. 1393)' and Paris MS. 44

1 V. Leipoldt, Schenute p. 100, Zoega 389 &c.
- Maspero in Steindorff, Aj)ok. des Elias pp. 1, 2.
3 Nos. 8080—8103.

* A note in Robert Curzon's hand in MS. 109 states that it was obtained at Dair Anba Bishoi.

'' The finest collection, that of the Turin Museum, belonged perhaps to a church at Thinis (Abydos). V.
Ace. dei lAncei, Mem., ser. v, i, p. 3.

* No. 167. V. The Canons of Athanasius, ed. Riedel and Crum, p. 83.
7 JL«s Mystires dea Leiires grecques, ed. Hebbelynck.

INTRODUCTION. xiii

(1389).' Among these we may confidently place our no. 491 and scarcely less certainly
no8. 6 and 330. These three come from Nitria and we should not hesitate to assign the
same origin to the rest of the group, were it not that MSS. in a closely similar hand
and style have since been brought from the White Monastery' {e.g. no. 977).

Of writing materials and their preparation we learn little from the texts. Papyrus
books appear to have been among the articles of manufacture in the "White Monastery.*
The price of a Scxat of papyrus is perhaps given in no. 711. The preparation of skins
is referred to in no. 550 and part of a treatise on that subject is preserved in a papyrus
in the Phillipps collection.* Parchment appears very rarely to have been coloured. The
fine Gospels MS., no. 1 12, dyed a bright saffron, is the only example known to me.* The
Phillipps papyrus shows that the pen employed was a reed, and elsewhere a voTapios with
his KoXa/xapioc is mentioned.* Illustrations arc practically unknown in Sa'idic parchment
bookif ; rarely the figure of a saint^ or emperor * has been added on the final page.
Coloured initials and ornaments are however fsequent.'

The size of the leaf, both in papyrus and parchment, varied much. Of the former,
one of the largest was no. 951, when complete (14|^xl0|^ in.), and one of the smallest
no. 955 (2|x3 in.): of the latter, the above named saffron Gospels (no. 112) measures
17iX 13J in. and no. 216 is 16Jx 12| in., while nos. 936, 941, 943, 947 are all very small,
the last measuring only 2jx2J in." Paper MSS. too were sometimes diminutive, as can
Ije inferred from the fragment no. 160.

It is to be presumed that, as in the West, the writers of the literary, i.e. biblical
and theological, MSS. were usually clerics." As scribes they call themselves ypa<f>€vs,^*

* TIm tMt an Pari* 43 and 68. With them ahould probably be classed, as to provenance at any rate,
Bodleian, Hunt. 3, 4, ft, 394, Zoega, Cod. Sah. zcix. All are of paper, but their hands are apparently archaizing
imitations of earlier type*.

* It may nererihaloos be noted that, at the close of the 17th century, when Huntington procured hia MSS.,
the library of the White Monastery was, so far aa we know, still undiscovered. Paris 44 moreover was once
G. Gaolmyu's (ob. 1665), aa M. Chnont informs me.

* If indeed XUMUUn neceasahly means this. V. Leipoldt, Sehemtte 137, Berlin Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1611, f. 5,
Zoega p. 506 (Besa).

* V. PSBA. zxvii, 166. Qaalities or conditions of papyrus seem to be indicated by the words n-oXatoc and
mm^nrnfrfmr in Rneutil xi. 133, where parchment is distinctly lUPpavov. Cf. also the obscure term ATneTAAOu,
Cnn, Copi. MSS., p. 61.

* (y. the (TM^iora KfiouMTi referred to in a 7th century text (Wattenbach, Schri/tueten^, 138).

* Mingarelli, Cotld. Rel. 278.

' Paris 129'*, f. 134(= Am^lineaa, Vie de Seknoudi, 1889, frontispiece), Lcyden no. 71. It may be here
oboerved that oar Bohoiric MS. no. 753 was presumably written in the White Monastery.

* As in the Borgian 'Job,' Ciaaca, tab. zix.

* On parchment. Very rare on papyms; r. no. 1218.

W Such ' pocket editions' may be referred to by Job. Moscbus, P.O. Izxxvii, 2932A.
11 Sometimes the archimandrite himself is scribe, Zoega p. 453.
» Paris 129>*, f. 95.

xiv INTRODUCTION.

o-vyypa^eus' or Ka\\ioypa<f>€v<;,' sometimes ypa/x/xareus ' and often use the bumble term
«:bovi, • pupil.'* From the scribe or his employer the volume was bought and presented to
a monastery or church," for the salvation of the soul of the donor — sometimes a woman" —
or of a deceased relative/ in accordance with tlie divine assurances vouchsafed to dying
martyrs regarding those who should thus honour their shrines,* or in expectation of the
patron saint's intercession."

The training of the scribes was entrusted to the archdeacon ^° and their work was
carried on in ' the writing library ' " or ' house of caligraphy.' " Boys learned the elements
of the art in the local (? monastic) schools, where they were taught first ' the little
hand,' then 'the big hand,' '^ and, if we may judge from more modern practice, they
were early entrusted with the copying of MSS. : the writer of no. 817 was only eleven
years of age.

The work of more scribes than one can occasionally be discerned in a single book,
as in the Pistis (no. 367) or in Paris 130^, f. 7, where the hand changes in the middle
of a page." Pagination and coloured punctuation and ornamentation"* were some-
times added after the text had been written. The transcription (ncou)Me) of old MSS.
is sometimes referred to, as in Paris 130', f. 131, 13P, f, 40.

1 Joum. Theol. Stud, v, 563.

■ P. 2336, note. Cf. Paris 129 1«, f. 105 nHi iiurAAAiorpA<ho(;.

» Paris 129", f. 41.

* No. 162, Paris 1321, ff. 67, 68, 69 &c.

= Sometimes particularly to the KaOiSpa; Clar. Press 40 (White Mon.), Zoega p. 21 (Nitria).

* Hyvernat, Album x, Paris 13P, f. 35, Ace. dei Line, Jtendie. I, 685.
■'' Hyvernat, l.l.

* Hyvernat, Jjes Ades p. 93.

' Paris 129 1', f. 41, Mission /rang. iv. 607, Golenischef 's colophon. The verbs used in the colophons of
scribes and donors are difficult of precise translation. cuilio and tppooT^'J relate to both, who are indeed
often the same person. The former word, which in certain Boh. examples seems to = eAUiO ' make,' refers in
legal documents to the author, not the scribe {v. Index and Revillout, Actes 2, 18, 57 &c.) Of the author
(? writer) of a letter it is rare (Cairo 8074). In Zoega 506 it is contrasted with C2AI, The use of qipooT^
(ef. Arab. ^1) is similar and sometimes they are joined together (Paris 1291*, f. 134, Ace. dei Line, Rend.
i. 685, 686) ; or c|ip. is joined with C2AI (Paris 132 1, f. 72, Golenischef 's coloph., Hyvernat, ^?6. xx, Zoega p. 7).
Again qip. is used of those who provide for a building {Joum. Theol. St. v. 559, 561) or paint a fresco (ib.
563). In Paris 132 ', f. 66 Aiako[ij6i] onTAeo opATcj unoiA'ioioun seems to replace it. The meaning
of (Twumy/it in Clar. Press 40 (homiletic), eiTOOTC irrunTBAipo()T,"J II ... . AqcvueiCTA unixiuuJUG
uiJiJCATpe(|TAKO, and Mission vi. 29 (Old Test.) is not clear; other instances {Misa. franc, iv. 579, 628, 787,
here p. 167t) suggest one similar to cuillo. . '

w r. no. 489.

" Paris 1321, f. 66^ tbiaiobtkii iiTiJiJTrpA<|)oru.

13 Paris 129 1«, f. 105, ut supra.

'" Zoega p. 549 (c/. Milth. Rainer iv. 134). A teacher's fees, Or. Lit. Z. vi, 67.

1* Most of the Bohairic (Nitrian) parchment volumes — at least, as at present bound — contain the work
of several scribes.

1' For the first r. no. 117; for the second, the word cnV^tw, no. 704.

INTRODUCTION.

X7

When the writing of a volume was completed, the sheets were stitched together and
encased in a binding composed of stiff layers of discarded papyri, with an outer covering
of stamped' or cut' leather, which was sometimes held closed by straps." Whether the
books in the library* were ranged on shelves or in niches,^ suspended on pegs' or laid
in boxes,' we do not know. At one time, in the White Monastery, their respective places
seem to have been indicated by inscriptions upon the walls.* One or two Coptic book-
lists are extant, the fullest being that upon a Theban ostracon of the 6th or 7th
century and comprising some eighty numbers, presumably independent volumes." Two
shorter lists, from Thinis and the Fayyflm, have already been referred to. An inventum
of the property of 8. Theodore's church at Ashmunain'" includes 31 books, while the
books of a monastery at J6me are an important feature in its heritable property."
ThoBO who should venture to remove, exchange or sell a book from the library are
threatened with the curses of Moses and of the church."

When we turn from the literary to the documentary texts in the Sa'idic dialect,
we find them written, with scarcely an exception, upon papjTus ; the few upon parchment "
and paper'* belong almost always to Middle Egypt. Leather however is an exception
to this rule ; one series of such deeds comes from Thebes," another from Nubia.'* The
papyri we owe principally to two sources : Ashmunain (Hermopolis), which has of late
years yielded a vast number of documents (nos. 1013 ff.), for the most part of the
7th and 8th centuries, and Jdme (W. Thebes), whence we have the well-known 8th
century cartnlary of the monastery of S. Phoebammon (nos. 375 ff.). Of another interesting
Theban series, the correspondence of Pesynthius of Coptos, the present collection has

1 Kg. noa. 171, 940.

* No. 266.

* No. 940.

* Documentt too w«ra atored in the monastic libraty ; r. Revillout, Aelei 73, 97.

* Cf. 9apau», Vila Padumii §. 38.

* Aa in aoaio Elbiopic monaatariea (*. K. CuRon, Mona$terte$ of Ike Levant, ed. 1849, 98). But this would
litate an arrangfinent of atraps for which in Egypt there is, I believe, no evidence.

^ Cf. Hm book box mcntioiMd by Abd SAlib (fol. 8Zb) as in the White Monastery in the 8th century.
Shelves •eein probable from tb« oraainants or titlea now and then found upon the bottom edges of the leaves,
t.g. no. 940, and in many later Bobairie books.

* V. Joura. Tkeoi. Slud. v. 553.

* BecH&U si, 132. Cf. Crum, Copt. Ottraea, p. xiz note.
I* A Rylands (formerly Crawford) papyrus.

" Bevillogt, Aet-^B, p. 45.

" And occa»ionally with penance, in the form apparently of extra readings in the stolen book (Leyden, MSS.
eoptM p. 377). K. ali>o p 233A btlow.

" E.g. no*. 544, 547. 697, 627, 66S>, 683.

>♦ Kg. noa. 54."», 650, 690. 59i>, 625, 684. The liturgical texte on paper, probably from Ashmunain, in which
the KylanUa ooilaction is rich, an not represented here.

» Noa. 389, 392, 896, 435.

» Noa. 447—456.

XVI

INTRODUCTION.

nothing but some copies by the late C. W. Goodwin,' although no. 467 and its fellows
are related to it in time and place.

This twofold provenance corresponds roughly to two varieties within the Sa'idic
dialect, unrecognizable in the literary texts, but which the documents allow us, to some
extent, to distinguish. The language of both Theban and Hermopolite documents shows
archaic features reminiscent of the earlier idiom of Ahmim or, more exactly, of a period
when the dialect of all southern Egypt had features which eventually characterized
the so-called dialect of Ahmim alone. The most prominent of these are the frequent
substitution of a for o in both initial and accented syllables, the retention in many
cases of e for 3 and the addition of -e to verbal stems and, more notably, to the prefix
and suffix of the 2nd pers. plural. The first and second of these features is mainly confined
to the Theban papyri;' the last is conspicuous in those from Ashmunain (Hermopolis),^
which are moreover often marked by a confusion of \ and p, though, unlike the usage
in the Fayyum, normal a is here replaced by p, instead of normal p by a. Other dialectal
peculiarities in Upper Egyptian texts are exemplified in nos. 521 and 1123, although
the former has been here classed among those of Middle Egypt ; while nos. 972, 974,
975 are instances of the curious jargon to which Erman first drew attention.*
Apparently no distinctive features separated the language of the most southern districts
and Nubia from that of the Theban neighbourhood. Nos. 445, 446 are the only texts
in this collection from the extreme south, but from Nubia we have the series nos.
447 — 456 ; all alike are in a pure Sa'idic.

Papyrus documents are of all sizes and shapes, from the small square (no. 1167,
3^X21 in.) or oblong strip (no. 1121, 3ixl2 in,, no. 1160, 2fxl3| in.), to the
lengthy roll (no. 402, 7 ft. 4in. X6^ in.)." The roll form is preferred for Theban legal
texts,* while those from Ashmunain, being always smaller, are, with rare exceptions,'
folded. Both forms were tied with a ribbon of papyrus, upon which a clay seal was
affixed (v. PI. 15). Neither letters nor financial documents (accounts &c.) reach the
dimensions of the legal papyri. Among the largest are nos. 1109, 1124, 1139, averaging
about 14J X 6|^ in. Rarely a letter is written upon a strip of papyrus, presumably
to be rolled up (nos. 1024, 1102, 1152).

After folding, the address of a letter was written upon the outer side, a space
(often filled by a rectangular ornament*) being left midway in the words, to allow the
ribbon to be passed across it.

» No. 466.

' And ostraca. F. Crum, Coptic Oslr. pp. xix— xxi.

' Cf. p. 418n, though the language of a magical text is scarcely a fair example of local usage.

♦ In Berlin Acad., Ahliandl., 1897. This too will, I think, prove to belong to the Ashmunain district.
' Pap. Boulaq 1 (Revillout, Aetes) is 8 ft. 9i in. long.

* Nos. 375 ff. An imitation of this traditional form may be seen in a Boh. paper document (no. 909).
" E.g. no. 1013, which was probably rolled.

8 7. Crum, Coptic MSS., pi. 3.

INTRODUCTION. xvii

The text of both deeds and letters is written, as in contemporary Greek documents,
almost invariably in lines crossing the papyrus fibres, i.e. parallel to the * height ' of the
leaf. Only where an earlier text has already occupied the other side will the writing
be found running parallel to the fibres. !More than one column of text is never
found upon one face of a papyrus.

Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts :— The Catalogue comprises

only three specimens of the ancient dialect which was early supplanted by the Sa'idic
(nos. 492, 1223, 1224); and of these the first was; found in the Fayyum, while the
others were at any rate acquired with the large Ashmuuain collection.' Of private
documents in Ahmtmic none are as yet known.

We have on the other band some forty literary fragments in Middle Egyptian
dialects, whereof the best defined variety is associated with the Fayyilm. Only the
older -MSS. have a palaeographical interest : some of these show forms of the letters
!^, tr distinguishing theirs from the later scripts,' which are not intrinsically different
from Sa'idic t^'pes.^

Middle Egyptian private documents are plentiful and naturally exhibit all degrees
of dialectal variation between their influential southern and northern neighbours.
Classification has been correspondingly difficult, nor is the method I have adopted
more than moderately satisfactory. As regards their material aspects, what has been
flaid of Sa'idic documents is equally applicable here.

BohairiC Manuscripts :— The collection of MSS. in the northern dialect is
similar to, though less rich than that in Paris : both consist almost wholly of paper
books, and texts upon parchment are in an extremely small minority ; the great collec-
tion of the latter at Rome has no parallel elsewhere. But such parchment leaves as
the British Museum does possess came, like the volumes brought to the Vatican a
century earlier, from the Nitrian monasteries. Yet it may be doubted whether the type
of script, which alone has been found in Bohairic parchments,* is not in origin Fayyiimic.
Wo have referred above to one MS. of this class written by a Touton scribe, and the
Rylands collection contains a fragment of papyrus showing a hand of exactly this style,
although the text is Middle Egyptian, while no. 739 {p. PI. 11) was found either at

> It will be Men that the two latter show an idiom no longer uucontaminated. It ia remarkable too tliat
theaa and the only other A(jmimic text known to me (in the Unirersitj Museum, Aberdeen), are charms. Either
it« archaic character atill gave the effete dialect a magical value, or magical texts were more carefully preserved
than more ephemeral document* written in it.

> V. PL 11, noa. 498, 510 and Cram, Copt. MSS., p. 1. This yi, it may be noted, has a decided likeness
to the Belabouring Boh. form.

* 7fr., no. 504 and the facsimiles in Chaaainat, Bull, de VIhiI. franr. ii. 173 ff. It is indeed probable that
seveiml Mid. Eg. MSS. were included in the Said, collection from the White ^lonastery (Chassinat no. 1,
Qoatremfre, lUrh. 228 = Paris 78, f. 63, Zoega Cod. Basm. i, all of which are by the same hand).

* Ko. 911 is an anomaly, belonging a* it does to the main collection of Sa'id. parchments from the White
Monastery. No. 7fi3 too must cither have been written there or imported from farther north. Cairo no. 8100
is isolated am'>ng fragts. found near Si lit.

C

xviii INTRODUCTION.

Ashmunain or in the Fayyura. Moreover the type seems to be practically confined
to the Dth and 10th centuries, when alone parchment MSS. appear to have been produced
in (or for) these monasteries.^

As to the paper volumes and fragments, although a number of these, dating from
all periods, also came from the Nitrian desert,^ MSS. of this class have been procured
in all parts of Egypt, as was natural in the case of a dialect dominant throughout the
country from the later Middle Ages onwards and still the liturgical idiom of the church.
The types of script, sufficiently illustrated by the dated plates in Hyvernat's Alhm,^
range from the 12th to the 19th centuries. The various styles of Arabic colophon
used by the scribes may be further studied in the catalogue of the Vatican collection*
and the Introductions to Horner's Bohairic New Testament.

Private documents in this dialect are not known,^ unless we should regard as sucli
the hybrid texts, like nos. 563, 572, 590, 1237, 1251, which ought rather to be con-
sidered in connection with the Middle Egyptian papyri with which they were found."

Dating of Manuscripts: — It will be remarked that, throughout this Catalogue,
a suggestion is scarcely ever made as to the age of the MSS. described : nothing is
offered beyond a comparison viith. published facsimiles. And it must be borne in mind
that such comparisons but rarely point to a more than vague and general likeness.
Suspended judgment is indeed still imperative on this fundamental question and little
can here be said upon it. Since the publication, in 1888, of Hyvernat's Album Paleo-
graphique, little or no additional material has been forthcoming whereby the tentative
dates there suggested for Sa'idic parchment MSS. can be tested, nor does it appear
likely that such will now be brought to light. Any advance in the future will probably
•be due to a minuter study than has hitherto been made of the peculiar characteristics
of the several types of script. With the few available dated texts as standards
and such further assistance as is to be had from a number of colophons, dated,^ yet
almost all severed now from the volumes which they originally terminated, it should
eventually be possible to arrange these types in chronological sequence. Such a series
would extend from a few specimens of the square uncials of the 5th century, over a
heavy type which it is customary to assign to the 7th or 8th, and so to the important

' The present collection possesses no dated specimen, but a series of colophons in the Boman collection
demonstrates this.

' Viz. the numerous fragments acquired from the Rev. G. Chester and Captain Middlemass.

» PH. L et seq. 4 Mai, Script. Vet. Nov. Coll. v(ii), lUff.

^ Boh. ephemeral documents would probably perish in the Delta climate, while the literary texts were
preserved in the churches. Yet it is strange that in Nitria nothing should have survived. Up to about the
7th cent., moreover, the 'Memphitic' dialect still held the neighbourhood of Babylon.

• All these (except no. 1237) being from Prof. Petrie's collection, their jrrovenance is assured; v. Crura,
Copt. MSS., p. V.

' Even these may be misleading. On Zoega p. 21 the copyist has transcribed not merely an earlier text,
but also its dated colophon.

INTRODUCTION. xix

datable group of the 10th and 11th centuries. From this period, until we reach
the 14th century, no dated example guides us. Whether this remarkable restriction
of dated texts to some two centuries is due simply to chance or whether we may
thence assume that, after that period, the library of the White Monastery in fact
received no further additions, and that the several other more or less related types of
script should likewise be attributed to those centuries, we cannot as yet decide. No
parchment MS. at any rate is known which has been shown to have been written after
the 12th cent<jrj'. The group dated in the 14th century and referred to above (p. xii)
as coming presumably from Nitria, consists entirely of paper MSS., in a script imitative
indeed of certain parchment types, but easily to be distinguished from these.

The dating of literary (uncial) MSS. on papyrus is even more uncertain than that
of the parchment types ; for here we have not the support of any dated series, nor
indeed of one dated example,' while help from parallel Greek types is of the slightest.
The similarity of the earlier styles of papyrxis and parchment hands hardly needs
remark, nor need we empliasize afresh the obviously deceptive tendency of copyists to
imitate older scripts which renders any estimation of such hands as those ou Pll. 8, 9
notoriously doubtful. A variety quite as hard to place chronologically, but scarcely
noticed hitherto,* is that of the curved or rounded types illustrated by PI. 10, whose
near relationship to certain parchment hands will be at once observed.

The Plates : — The fifteen plates appended to this volume are intended solely as a
contribution to earlier Coptic palaeography : merely ornamental MSS. have not been
included. The selection has been moreover made, with very few exceptions, from the
papyri, since the parchments have already been largely illustrated by Zoega, Hyvernat,
Ciasca* and Balestri,* whereas but very few papyri have hitherto been reproduced. As
a consequence of this, the examples have Ijeen chosen, in all instances but one (PI. 11,
no. 739), from the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian MSS., those in the Bohairic dialect being —
with the conspicuous exception of the Nitrian i>archment codices which are scantily repre-
sented in our collection — relatively modem and generally, with the help of Hyvernat's
photographs, tolerably easy to date.

In place of the usual repro<luctionj of complete pages from a small number of
specimens, the plates show fragments or sections of pages sufficient to exhibit the
characteristics of fifty-five MSS. The size of the reproduction is, in all cases, that of
the original.

Plates 1 — 7 show those MSS. of which the dates can be fixed with complete or

I Approxinuitely daUble is th« Coptic note appended to P«p. Amherst cxir (pi. xxi).

' RoMi, I Papiri . . . di Torino, ii, iv, pll. 1 — t, givea the only published illustrations of them.

» The titlM of these worka, eonitantly cited in this volume, are G. Zoejja, Catalagus Cudicum Coptieorum,
Rome 1810 (reiwrae, Leipzig 1903), H. HyTcmal, Album <le Paliugraphif. Copte, Paris 1888, and A. Ciasca, Saerorum
BMiorum Fragmenta Copto-SaJiidiea, Rome 1885-89.

* Not to mention lome excellent fMsimilea given by Georgi. Woide's and Mingarelli'd were very poor.

XX

INTRODUCTION.

approximate precision.' Plates 8 — 10 give examples of undated papyrus uncials. Plate 11
contains Middle Egyptian and Bohairic uncials. Plates 12 — 15 show various types of
semi-cursive and cursive hands.

Plate 1. — No. 395 : lines 1 — 4 are by the scribe of the text ; so too 11. 8, 9, though
written with more care. V. note on p. 520,^ and cf. the hand of Pap. Amherst
pi. xix, no. cl, of A.D. 592. No. 445 is in a hand not unlike those of the ostraca
dating from the beginning of the 7th century.* On the date of no. 467, v. p. 521.
Same type as the preceding.

Plate 2. — No. 1079 vo. ; note the forms of the circular sign for yiy/ at the top*; also
the triple crosses in lines 2 and 16. No. 971 : the other side, with the patriarch's
name, is too faded to be reproduced.

Plate 3. — Documents from J^me. No. 1011 : this scribe's hand is also shown in
Revillout's Ade,^, pll. 5, 15.

Plate 4. — MS. Or. 6205 : a papyrus from xkcoov" (Kom Ishgaw), acquired too late
for inclusion in the present Catalogue, but reproduced here on account of being
dated. Lines 1 — 4 are by the scribe of the text. No. 1226 : this type is little
removed from that of 150 years earlier.

Plate 5. — No. 380 : lines 1 — 5 by the scribe of the text ; the remainder by 3 witnesses.
MS. Or. 6204 likewise could not be here catalogued. Lines 3, 4 show its date.
The monastery of Apollo, to which it relates, is described as on the south of
Hermopolis ; possibly therefore the great monastery at Bawit.

Plate 6. — No. 514 : the date is uncertain. The 8th and 9th centuries saw three
patriarchs named [Mi]chael ; a fourth sat at the close of the 1 1th century. The
script however much resembles that of colophons dated in the first half of the
10th century. It is to be observed that this MS. is also from the Fayyum
(v. above, p. xi). No. 660 is of the same type as Hyvernat, Album x, A.D. 1003.
The document came apparently from Teuton. No. 465 : the likeness to almost
contemporary Bohairic hands should be noted."

Plate 7. — No. 490: on the date v. p. 521. Both Christian and Mohammedan dates
appear to have been subsequently inserted in blank spaces.^ Col. 2 shows the
later note by the donor.

^ Not all the datable MSS. however have been reproduced. Of the dated Jeme documents only a selection
is given. The Nubian MSS. (nos. 447fF.) arc too ill preserved to allow of photography. The date of no. 1213
is too uncertain, the script of no. 673 too characterless and clumsy to repay reproduction. Nos. 162,938 have
already been photographed elsewhere.

- Since my Oalracu were published, I have ascertained (by a photograph of Ad. 59) that the bishop Abraham
there discussed (p. xvi) was actually a contemporary of the patriarch Damianus.

* V. my Ostraca, pi. 1.

* V. p. 447 J, note 3. ' Cf. Davies, Beir el Gebrdwi II, PI. xxix, la.

* V. Hyvernat, Album xv, xxiv, xxviii.
^ Cf. the remarks on no. 162.

INTRODUCTION.

xx\

Plate 8. — No. 171 : the style of ornament accompanying initials is very uncommon
in papyri, but usual in most parchment MSS.* No. 325 : many of the Greek
words in this papyrus have retained their accents, a feature almost unique in
Coptic texts.*

Plate 9. — Nos. 1004 and 958 bear a strong resemblance to two types of parchment
hand ; the latter especially is practically identical with certain of Zoega's 4th class.

Plate 10. — Nos. 278 and 1219 again have an unmistakable likeness to parchment types,
not least to the dated group of the Tout6n school. No. 522 is probably among
the oldest MSS. in the collection. The script is strikingly similar to that of
the greater part of the Bruce Papyrus.

Plate 11. — No. 504 : a fragment of the original MS. is Berlin Museum P. 9108, as
may be seen by the facsimile, B. Kopt. Urk., no. 168. In no. 510 note the charac-
teristic form of r«, while that in no. 498 illustrates the transition from (or rather
to) the Bohairic form ; cf. the following number, 739 (on which v. p. xvii above).
No. 711 is probably the earliest known MS. to show the letter i). The hand
is remarkably like that of Pap. Amherst cxlv (pi. xxi), assigned to the ' late 4th
or early 5th century.'

Plate 12. — No. 1223 : this hand is comparable in certain features (e, c) with the ' 1st
hand ' of the Puli* (no. 367) and also with that of the Acta Pauli. No. 1224 is
probably later than the foregoing. The forms of h, k, u, ii, n point perhaps to
the 6th century. No. 1102 : its e, n, k, ii and ligatures with e- show a relatively
early hand ; so too the shape of the papyrus and the use of x''-^P^' ^°* ^^^ ^^
doubtless a ceremonious hand, suitable to the dignity of the person addressed.
It is presumably the youngest on this plate.

Plate 13. — No. 1105: may be in a woman's hand. No. 1113 is on the other side of
the same. No. 1147 : post-Mohammedan if the name eio*r[B] be read ; though
eicn'{An] is equally possible.

Plate l.*). — No. 1214: a much ligatured and difficult Mid. Egyptian type, of which
the papyri from Ashmunain show many specimens. Nos. 1167 and 1137 have
eaoh the clay seal and fastening ribbon still attached.

The present Catalogue has occupied a far longer time in preparation than was at
hrst contemplated: printing was begun in 1895. It is obvious that the classification
and description of such material as almost wholly constitutes the extant remains of

* For the p«cali«r pagination ef. no. 828 and Minion fran^. vi, 26.
» V. PSBA. xxvii. 166, not« 2.

xxii INTRODUCTION.

Coptic literature — remains quite without parallel among the literatures o£ the Christian
east in their fragmentariness and dilapidation — must be a task of slower progress
than where the MSS. to be dealt with lie ready for description in book form, identified
already by title and often by author's name. With the exception of the Pistis, a certain
number of the Bohairic books and of the legal papyri from Jeme, practically the entire
collection is here examined and described for the first time.

The system upon which a work of this nature was begun will, if continued over ten
years, scarcely escape some modification and, it may be hoped, improvement. It was, for
example, first intended that I should, in agreement with what has been done elsewhere,
include in the Catalogue every fragment whereon writing was legible. It soon became clear
however that to do so would entail much waste of space, and a considerable number of
papyrus, fragments, whence nothing was to be learned, have therefore been silently relegated
to a limbo. For a different reason the texts of the J^me documents (no. 375 ff.) could
be omitted. An exhaustive publication of these is being now prepared by Professor
St«indorff and myself.

Again, the constant reference, for palaeographical purposes, to published facsimiles,
although of value in literary texts, was seen to be, in the case of papyrus documents,
necessarily too vague to be of service — the number of facsimiles available is still too
small — and was therefore discontinued. Further, my subsequent acquaintance with other
continental collections besides that of Paris, has made it possible to identify many
more Sa'idic leaves as related to those here described {v. the Additions and Cori-ections).
And I may add that, in the long interval between the printing of the earlier parts of
the volume and its publication, various works have appeared elsewhere which otherwise
would have had a modifying influence at not a few points.

An inconsistency will be found betweep my earlier and later mode of transcribing the
letter cr. That its sound came, in time, to be almost identical with that of i: may be
undeniable ; but it is equally demonstrable that at a relatively early period (and at
any rate in southern districts), this letter was interchangeable with i- and k.

A more serious inconsistency is that, already referred to, whereby a misleading
distribution has been made between the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian dialects in regard
to the papyrus documents. Not a few of the texts between nos. 529 and 711 should
properly have been classed as Sa'idic.^ Their faulty classification is due to unreasonable
weight having been given to the pretended provenance of the lot in which these papyri
were acquired.

My use of the term published, in reference to biblical texts needs some explanation.
I intended thereby to indicate the previous publication, not of our actual MS., but of
the same passage elsewhere.

To each number the place of origin or of acquisition and the name of the person
through whom acquired have, when ascertainable, been added. Of these, the first is too

' Xos. .533, 674, for instance, mention the town of Ashmunaiii.

INTRODUCTION. xxiii

often of small value, indicating iu most cases merely the market wliere the MS. was
bought.' The second, in combining, as not infrequently, more names than one, is
evidence of the dispersion, in time as well as place, which parts of one and the same
MS. have often suffered.

The measurements of the MSS. represent the actual size of the leaf or fragment,
at its extreme points, the first figure being that of the height, the second that of the
width. In the case of double leaves, the size given is of a single leaf.

I must finally call attention to a regrettable number of errors, almost all relating
to confusions in the numerical designation of the MSS. These I have been unable to
rectify except in the Corrections on pp. 517 — 522, which I trust the reader will consult.

I wish in conclusion to express my great indebtedness to the Trustees of the
British Museum for having commissioned me to compile this Catalogue, and so given
me the opportunity of gaining a familiarity with Coptic manuscript literature such as
I should have obtained by no other means.

A heavy debt of another sort I owe to Mr. F. G. Kenyon, Assistant Keeper of the
Dept. of MSS., who has patiently read a proof of the whole work, from its initiation.
Such accuracy as has been attained in regard to the countless incidental Greek words
is due to his constant watchfulness, while to his judgment and advice I owe the
avoidance of many errors and inaccuracies. Assistance kindly given me by other
scholars is acknowledged in its place. My thanks are further due to Messrs. Gilbert
and Rivingfton, and particularly to their oriental reader, Mr. G. E. Hay, for the care and
skill with which the printing has been done.

W. E. CRUM.
SlPTfliBIB, 1905.

* The Uige Onf eoUection of {Mpyri, for insUnce, ww declared by the native sellers to come from the
Fajyfim and Ahmlm ; bat it waa bought in Cairo.

s.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.

OLD TESTAMENT.

1.

Or. 3579 A( I).— Parchment; the lower
part of a leaf, 7f X lOf in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a neat hand. It pro-
bably belonged to the [jectionary Zoega*
num. xxxii. (». Ciasca, Sacr. Bill. Fragmenta,
i., XXT. and tab. xvii.). The initials are en-
larged and ornamented in colours. The titles
of the lessons are in red.

From Ahmim. [Bddoe.]

Genesis xiv. 17 — 19 (published bj Ciasca,
i.. 14).

The belping-Towel and punctuation are
accurately employed.

The other lessons are from 1 Kings,
Proverbs and Isaiah (v. also no. 20 belov).

2.

Add. 14,665. — Parchment; 10 fragments,
varying in size from llx8| in. (complete)
to 4^ X 3} in., and one fol. made up of
8 still smaller fragments. They form foil.
10 — 20 of the collection of palimpsests
described in Wright's Syriac Catalogue,
no. DCCCXXI. The text, in two columns of
from 33 to 39 lines each, is written in plain.

square uncials (part of fol. 18 is reproduced
in Hyvemat's Album de Paleographie copte,
pi. vi. 1), regarded by Wright as of the
6th or 7th century. The initials project
slightly, and are larger than the rest. A
plain paragraph-mark (cf. Hyvernat, i.Z.,
pi. ii. 1) is employed. On foil. 176, 18a
there is a central cross at the top of the
page. Traces of ruling, not however co-
incident with the lines of writing, are seen
on fol. 17.
From Nitria.

I. Genesis xxiv. 52 — xxv. 6 ; fol. 19,
paged OB. (The two final verses only are
published; Maspero, Mems. de la Mission
au Caire, vi. 12.)

II. Leviticus xv. 31— xvi. 11, foil. 12, IG,
of which the former is the upper, the latter
the lower portion of the same leaf, the
central part of the leaf being still want-
ing {published by Ciasca, l.l., i. 75). The
Syriac text makes it impossible to read the
Coptic with certainty.

III. Numbers iii. ?— ? , 31—34; fol. 15,
paged — , ?Kti (published by Maspero, l.l,
p. 92). Only col. 2 of fol. a can be read
with any certainty. Only half of the entire
leaf remains.

IV. Numbers vii. 2, 3, 7—10, 12—15,
25 — 29; fol. 14, paged — , rit (sic) (the

B

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

earlier verses are published by Maspero,
l.L, p. 100). Only half of the entire leaf
remains.

V. Numbers xviii. 17— 26 ; fol. 17,
paged — , V2B (jniblished; Maspero, l.L,
p. 106, and Ciasca, l.l, p. 103). This leaf
is complete.

yi. Numbers xxii. 18—36 ; fol. 18,
paged — , TO A. (The earlier verses are
published by Maspero, l.L, p. 112. Prof.
Hyvernat, Album ^r., text, p. 12, has pub-
lished the text of half of fol. a. The fol-
lowing are corrections to his transcript :
col. 1, line 3, aab, ei'e^en ; 6, nue8;
9, teice; 12, Ktocoikic uuo .'. ; 14, Aiir;
18, eo-? (sic); 20, taT; 22, uno and uuom ;
col. 2, line2, nAUTo; 5, nue8; 1],tatau2og;
15, ueicoovM.) This leaf is complete.

Foil. 10, 11, 13 are illegible; fol. 20
contains the eight small fragments.

The punctuation and insertion of the
helping-vowel are apparently accurate.

The forms cuob and c+uoTBe and eepe-
BBKKA {'PefiiKKa) may be noted.

3.

Or. 3579A(2). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment ; 8^x8f in. (complete in width).
The upper fragment of a double leaf; not
paged; ruled. The text, in two columns,
of about 30 lines each, is written in plain,
square uncials (c/. Hyvernat, Album Sfc,
pi. vii. 2). The initials are larger than the
rest, u, n, t, x, where they begin a line,
often have a looped projection to the left (as
in Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xiii., no. 2).

This MS. possibly came from Ahmim.

[H. Walijs.]

Genesis xxviii. 5 — xxix. 4 {published;
Maspero, l.L, p. 12, from three MSS., of
which fragt. 3 most nearly resembles the
present text). The helping-vowel is regu-
larly inserted. The punctuation is accurate

and consistent. On fol. la, col. 1, ver. 16,
TtooviioqiJKOTK shows the same omission
as Maspero's text. On fol. la, col. 2, at
ver. 10, the word con (for con nto^y, v. the
Liturgical MSS. below) is written in the
margin by a later hand. On fol. 26, col. 1,
a dividing-line is inserted at ch. xxix. 1.

4.

Or. 3579A(3).— Parchment ; 5f X 7 in.
The upper left-hand comer of a leaf ; ruled.
The text, in two columns, is written in neat,
square uncials, and, I think, by the scribe of
the Borgian MS., num. xxii. (v. Ciasca, ii.,
tab. XXV.) The fragment containing Proverbs
XV., xvi. {v. below) seems to be also by the
same hand. The initials are slightly larger
than the rest. Small scroll-ornaments in the
margins have (subsequently?) been coloured
with yellow, red, and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Genesis xxix. 6 — 17 {published by Mas-
pero, l.L, p. 15, from a far less accurate
MS.). The helping-vowel is fully inserted.
The punctuation is accurate and consistent.
On fol. a, col. 2, ver. 10, there is the same
omission as in Maspero's text.

5.

Or. 3579A(4).— Parchment; a double leaf,
1 2^x91 in.; paged To, k; ko {sic), kh.
The text, in two columns of 26 lines each,
is written in a large, coarse character
(c/. Ciasca, i., tab. ii.) The initials are
enlarged. There are few stops. This is a
part of the Lectionary described by Maspero,
l.L, 101, and respectively precedes or follows
immediately the passages published by him
on pp. 31, 101, and 118.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Exodus ii. 24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

S

Numbers x. 33— xi. 8. Title: euiuAioc
nuee^souT ii^oot rc'r^n bboa ziiiiApieuoc.

Deuteronomy i. 23 — 30 (published by
Ciasca, i^ 119).

Joshua i. 1 — 5 (published by Maspero,
/./., 130). Title: etuuAio {$ic) nu€32(|Toov
iieoov TB-rr*H iHccoY {rf. no. 6 below) n^^itpa
iiiiavH.

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
There is no punctuation.

6.

Or.- 3579 A(5). {Formerly Or. 1242.)—
Paper; 11| X 7J in. (completo). One of
several pages belonging to a Lectionary of
the Old Testament. The Coptic text is in
single column ; opposite it is an Arabic
version. The character is a sloping uncial
(c/. Hyvernat, Alb^im ^c, pi. ix. 2, colo.
phon). Lines, stops, initials, &o., have been
painted over with red. The MS. CopL d. 2
of the Bodleian is probably a leaf from the
same lectionary.

From Dair al-Baramfis, Nitria.

[GliKVILLB J. ChBSTEB.]

Exodus xvii. 7 — 12 {publislied by Erman,
OoUinger yachrichten, 1880, p. 410, and
ver. 7 only by Ciasca, /./., i., p. 48). Paged
piii, piir. The MS. is late and inaccurate;
iMccov is always written for ihcotc, aux\»iv
or Aiin.\MY for AiiAAMK. oc for xoeic is
significant. The Arabic version, of which
the orthography is very inaccurate, appears
to be ba<(ed on that usually found in Bohairic
MSS. (e.g. Or. 422), though it here follows
pretty closely the Sa'idic text.

The other lessons are from Job, Isaiah,
Jeremiah and Ilosea.

7.

Or. 3579A(6). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment; one leaf, 12 X lOf in.; paged
KB, K?. The text, in two columns, is written

in a coarse, upright hand. The initials are
larger than the rest and sometimes orna-
mented, while certain letters in the top lines
project into the upper margin. Paragraphs
are marked as in Ciasca, l.l., i., tab. viii., of
which MS. indeed (=Zoega, num. viii) I
suspect this fragment to have formed part.
The paginations of the two may be reconciled
by the supposition that with each book a
■fresh numeration was started (cf. Ciasca, ii.,
xviii.). At the top of each page there is a
central cross.

Possibly from Ahmim. [H. Wallis.]

Numbers v. 8 — 24 (published by Maspero,
l.l.', p. 97, from a closely related text ; cf.
ver. 12, the repetition of ovpioue in both).
The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
There is no superlinear punctuation. The
colon is frequently employed.

8.

Or. 3o79A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.)—
Parchment ; two double leaves of a Lec-
tionary, Of X 5^ in. Written in single
column of about 17 lines, and in a careless,
upright character (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.).
Initial letters are larger than the rest.
Stops, but no ornaments.

From Ahmlm. [Hoenee.]

Fol. 16. Numbers xxvii. 18 — 23, headed
iiApiuuoc oxiiAiiA BMCA (mostly published by
Ciasca, i. 109). gimcot is written for iiicovc
(cf. no. 6 above), oka- is written for okua-
(ver. 18), uqA- for uqiiA- (ver. 21). The
helping-vowel is accurate. There is no pimc-
tuation. The other excerpts are from
2 Kings, Hosea, and Habakkuk. The lesson
from Numbers follows the first of these.

9.

Or. 3579A(8). — Parchment; part of one
leaf, 12f X 8 in. The text is written in two

B 2

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

columns, of which col. 2, fol. o, and col. 1,
fol. b are, for the most part, lost. The
character is a fine, square uncial, greatly
resembling MS. num. vi. of Zoega {v.
Ciasca i., tab. vi.), to which this leaf very
possibly belonged. The paragraph-mark,
small coloured ornaments, pointing and
forms of the final letters, exactly correspond
in both MSS. («. Zoega's description),
though the columns here are of 42 lines,
while those of the Borgian fragments are
of 44.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Numbers xxvii. 22 — xxix. 1 (xxvii. 23 —
xxviii. 7 and xxviii. 25 — xxix. 1 only are
complete : the first portion is puhlhhed
by Ciasca, i. 109). The helping-vowel is
accurately inserted.

10.

Or. 3579A(9).— Parchment ; the lower,
inner part of a leaf, 8i X B\ in., and the
greater part of a leaf, lOf X 10 J in. The
text, in two columns originally, is written
in an upright character, closely resembling
Ciasca i., tab. vii., to which MS. indeed these
very possibly belonged. The same irregular
punctuation is characteristic of both, as in
iicoTCHc, SI, cf. scos, stou, &c. The initials
are slightly enlarged, project, and are painted
with red (so, apparently, Ciasca, l.l.).

From Ahmim. [Bddge, Giuffith.]

Numbers xxvi. 58 — xxvii. 7, xxxi. 47—49
and xxxii. 5 — 7.

The insertion of the helping-vowel is
accurate.

11.

Or. 4717(1). — Parchment; a complete
leaf; 11^ X 8| in. The text is written
across the whole page in a sloping character
{cf. Hyvernat, Album ^c, pi. x.). It is

often illegible, owing to the leaf having
been pasted into the binding of a book.
The initials are enlarged slightly and ac-
companied by marginal ornaments. The
leaf contains three of the ecclesiastical Odes
and probably belonged to a service-book.
From the Fayyum. [Geap.]

Deuteronomy xxxii, 30 — 43, the Song of
Moses. (The last verse is published by
Maspero, l.L, p. 124.)

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
There is no punctuation. The other Odes
are those of Hannah and Habakkuk.

12.

Add. 17,188. — Parchment ; foil. 187;
bound now in brown leather; 8f X 6f in.
This is the Syriac palimpsest described by
Wright as no. DCCCXII., and noticed also
by Lagarde, Orientalia L, 99.* The Coptic
text is written in two columns of 25 lines,
in a plain, square uncial {cf. Hyvernat,
Album ^c, pi. vii., 1, which reproduces a fairly
legible page : ibid., pi. iii. or iv, 1 may also
be compared). In the bottom margins birds
have very frequently been drawn with great
delicacy, and somewhat in the style of
Hyvernat, pi. iii. A plain paragraph-mark
is used, above which are sometimes added
short, horizontal strokes. The initials are
sometimes enlarged. The commencement
of each of the books which the MS. contains,
as well as the end of the concluding book, is
surrounded by an elaborate frame of regular,
interlacing pattern, to which slight floral
ornaments are sometimes added. The quires,
of 8 foil, each, are 28 in number. The
pagination of the volume was apparently—
for uncertainty as to the exact number of
foil, missing makes this doubtful — not ac-

♦ Add. 14631, fol. 45, does not belong to this MS.
{Of. the words avco <|)V0H ijiu.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

curate throughout. Each fol. was lettered
upon both sides. Fol. 52 bore no Coptic
text.

From Nitria.

The text is extremely difficult to read.
I have, for the most part, confined myself
to the identification, from their initial and
final words, of each fol., employing a chemical
re-agent only where these were not other-
wise ascertainable.

Joshna, Judgpes, Ruth, Judith and Esther.
(For the various portions hitherto published,
V. the lists inCiascaand Maspero, locc. laudd.)
The grouping of Judith and Esther with
Ruth may be compared with that in certain
Syriac MSS., e.g. Wright, Catalogue, no. 1,
and Payne-Smith, Catalogus, no. 1.

The following is a table of the foil., show-
ing their proper sequence and their present
foliation : —

fol. 68
107

98

61
2 missing.

82

62

35
135
130

84

67

87

16

17

18

86

33

11

12

13

24

95

66

Joshua i. 1 — 9

9—15

16— ii. 5

ii. 5 — 14

iii. 6 — 14

14— iv. 5

iv. 5—11

12—21

22— V. 5

V. 6—14

14— vi. 11 (Greek)

vi. 11—20 ( do. )

20— 26( do. )

26 — vii. 7

vii. 7 — 14

14—23

23 — viii. 5

vui. 5— 18(?)

(?) 18—28

28— ix. 6

ix. 6—14

14—24

24—33

fol. 29

20

63

25
1 missing.

26

78

21

37

32

28

71

23

121

'122

120

14

15
125
123
124

1 missing.

75

84
105
100

85

74

2 missing.

136

22

88

81

27
129
1 missing.

77
131
103

70

79
102
134

72

33— X. 6

X. 6—14

14—24

24—30

xi. 3(?)— 12

12—20

20— xii. 5

xii. 5 — xi. 1

xiii. 1 — 11

11—22

22—82

32— xiv. 9

xiv. 9 — XV. 2

XV. 2—9

9—19

19—46

46 — xvi. 1

xvi. 1—10

10— xvii. 7

xvii. 8—16

xviii. 7 — 14

14—24

24— xix. 9

xix. 10—24
24— 37(?)
(?)37— 60

xxi 7—18

18—29

29—39

39— xxii. 1

xxii. 1 — 8

8—14

20—27

27—32

32— xxiii. 5

xxiii. 6 — 13

13 — xxiv. 4

xxiv. 4 — 11

11—18

18—27

6

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

fol. 54

27—33

fol. 183

59

33

92

— Judges i. 1— 6(?)

7

150

(?)6— 13

3

60

13— 20(?)

5

69

(?)20— 29

181

155

29— ii. 1

186

50

ii. 1—12

179

■55

12—17

184

168

17— iii. 2

4

76

iii. 2 10

6

51

10—19

30

93

19—27

2 missing.

94

27— iv. 5

158

58

iv. 5 12

167

73

12 20

(?)2 missii

177

20— V. 4

\ /

39

65

V. 4 13

178

157

13—22

1 missing.

152

22—31

160

110

31— vi, 9

19

115

vi. 9 17

10

153

17 25

165

1^

25 32

1 missing.

64

32— vii. 1

187

I missing.-

114

101

vii. 7—14

38

1 missing.

1 missing.

83

20— viii. 2

9

, 86

viii. 2 -10

2 missing.

1 missing.

31

104

20—27

111

(?)2 missing.

185

112

ix. 9—18

161

116

18—27

141

108

27—36

162

117

36—45

163

109

45 53

1 missing.

113

64— X. 14

164

2

X. 15 — xi. 7

180

144

xi. 7—16

182

16—25

159

8

25—34

175

1

34— xii. 1

4 missing.

Ruth

Judith

xii. 1—9

9 — xiii. 5

xiii. 5—13

14—22

22— xiv. 5

xiv. 5 — 14

14—19

20— xvV 8

XV. 8—15

16— xvi. 3

xvi. 3—10

10—17

xvii. 2—11
11— X viii. 7

xviii. 22—30
30— xix. 7

xix. 16—23

23—30

30— XX. 7

XX. 7 — 15

23—31
31—39
39—47

xxi. 7—14

i. 4—14

14—22

ii. 1—9

9—16

16— iii. 2

iii. 2—12

12— iv. 2

iv. 10—20

20—22

i. 1—6 '

6—13

13— ii. 5

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

fol. 170 '

iv. 6—13

fol. 44

p. 39, ii. 16— iii. 3, p. 40

166

13— V. 5

126

3—12, p. 40

1 missing.

1 missing.

106

V. 15—22

47

p. 42, ii. 6— iv. 3, p. 44

1 missing.

42

3—11, p. 46

66

vi. 4— 13

1 missing.

53

13— vii. 1

119

p. 47, iii. 7— iv. 7, p. 48

1 missing.

45

7—14

99

vii. 8—16

91

I4r—v. 8, p. 50

1 missiog.

2 missing.

127

22-30

89

p. 54, vi. 6 — vii. 2, p. 56

173

30— viii. 7

80

2 — viii. 1, p. 60

132

viii. 7 — 13

2 missing.

176

14—21

•96

p. 62, vi. 7—14, p. 64

169

21 30

1 missing.

133

30— ix. 2

57 p

. 64. vi. 19— ix. 11, p. 68

172

ix. 2— 8

138

ix. 12 20

118

8— X. 1

145

20—28

154

X. 1—9

140

28— vii. 7, p. 70

143

9—17

147

7—10 (end), p. 72

171

17— xi. 2

The punctuation

of the texts is, so far as

156

xi. 2-10

can be seen, regulai

•. The helping-vowel is

149

10—17

accurately placed.

The stops are a single.

174

17— xii. 1

double, or occasionally a triple point.' Each

142

xii. 1—11

book is terminated

by a subscription, e.g.

151

11—16

n:»i)ti)uo iiepove.

After the subscription

40

16— xiii. 6

to Esther, fol. 147a, the interlacing frame-

97

xiii. b—U

work is prolonged

to surround these four

128

14—20

names : —

146

xiv. 1—7

Ana

i etuuAc

189

7—10

AtU

i nfrrpe

137

16— XV. 5

AtU\

i Ttocn<|)

90

XV. 5—11

AflJ

i UIIIIA

49

11— xvi. 6

presumably those of the owuers of the book.

1 missing.

48

xvi. 17—25

43

Esther.

25

13.

(References

to Fritzsche,

Libri Apocryphi,

Or. 3579A(10).—

Parchment ; a single leaf,

1871.)

8^x7 in. Ruled and paged iiif., un. Two

43

Fr. p.

30. i. 1—11, p. 32

columns of text; 27 lines each. The cha-

2 missing.

racter is a small, square uncial (c/. Hyvemat,

46

P-

34, 12—22. p. 36

pi. iiL). On fol. a

there was a fine floral

41

22— iL 9, p. 38

ornament at ver. 4.

1 missing.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

8

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Joshua xxiv. 2 — 11. The text is all but
identical with Add. 17,183.

14.

Or. 3579A(11). {Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment ; a single, complete leaf, 13^ X
10^ in. ; paged oa, ob. Two columns of
text ; about 31 lines each. The character is
regular and upright. Most probably this is
part of the Borgian Cod. xiii. {cf. Ciasca, i.,
tab. xiii.). The initials are enlarged, and
with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter <}),
&c., are painted with red.

Probably from Ahmim. [H. Wallis.]

.Judges xii. 7 — xiii. 6. The text varies
frequently from that of Add. 17,183.

The punctuation is that described by
Ciasca, i., xxiii. (xiii.). Atch. xiii. 2, there is
a dividing-line, and, in the margin, the word
con, as in no. 3 above.

15.

Or. .3579A(12).— Parchment ; part of a
single leaf, 12xl0|- in. Two columns of
text ; 33 or 34 lines each. This is apparently
a fragment of the same MS. as the preceding
number.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Judges XX. 16—28. Ver. 27, 28a ap-
parently follow upon ver. 286, as in Add.
17,183.

16.

Or. 4717(1).— Parchment ; a complete leaf,
described above as no. 11.

1 Samuel ii. 1 — 10 ; the Song of Hannah;
headed ojah auua, but following immediately
upon the Song of Moses.

17.

Or. 3579A(13). (Formerly Or. 4714.) —
Parchment; a single complete leaf, ll^xSf
in. ; paged i»e, p?. The text is in two
columns of about 31 lines each. The script

is small and regular. The initials, slops, and
abbreviating lines are painted with red. It
is part of the great MS. of which other
fragments are published elsewhere (cf. Ciasca,
i., tab. 15), and this leaf follows immediately
on that printed by Erman, Oottinger Nach-
richten, 1880, p. 417, and presumably pre-
cedes that given by Maspero, l.l., p. 157
{beg. [ujATAn^yi), though the pagination would
be incorrect, jw- being repeated.

Probably from Ahmim. [Hoener.]

1 Samuel xxx. 5 — 24. The characteristics
of the text have been described by Erman
and Ciasca.

18.

Or. 3579A(1). — Parchment. Fragment
from a Lectionary, described above as no. 1.

1 Kings viii. 41—44, 46—48.

19.

Or. 3579A(7). {Formerly Or. 4714.)—
Parchment. These leaves are described above
as no. 8.

2 Kings ii. 14, 15. The text of ver. 14
diverges widely from the Greek versions.

20.

Or. 3579A(14). — Parchment ; fragment
from the bottom of a leaf, 4J X 9 in. ; belong-
ing to the same Lectionary as no. 1 above.

Tobit iv. 13, 14 and 19. (The last verse
is published; Ciasca, i. 210.)

21.

Or.3579A(5).(FomerZ?/ Or. 1242.)— Paper.
A leaf from the Lectionary described above
as no. 6 ; 11^ X 8 in. ; paged pw«r, put,.

From Dair al-Baramiis, Nitria.

[G. J. Chester.]

Job vi. 19 — 25, with a parallel Arabic
version, made from the Coptic text.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

22.

Or. 3579A(15). — Parchment; the lower,
inner corner of a leaf ; 8^ X 6J in. The
text, in two columns, is written in a regular
upright hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). Initials
and stops are in red. It is from a Lectionary.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Job xxvii. 11 — 14 {published by Ciasca, i.
43 ; but the texts differ considerably).
The other lesson is from Isaiah.

23.

Or. 8579A(16).— Parchment. A single
complete leaf; 11|X9 in.; paged n, lil.
The text, which is arranged in verses, is
written in an upright character (c/. Ciasca, ii.,
tab. xxvi,) without enlarged initials or orna-
ments. Letters which exceed the line are
added above {ef. Ciaaoa, ii., tab. xxii.).

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Job xl. 7 — xli. 9 {publi$hed by Ciasca, ii. 63).
The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
The punctuation is systematic ; initial vowels,
forming of themselves syllables, and single,
final consonants are pointed.

24.

Or. 4844. — Papyrus; 18 leaves, varying
between 6] X 5) in., (complete) and 3 X -H in.
They are now separately framed between glass,
but when acquired they formed a book,
k>oseIy held together by thread. Four pairs
of leaves, — those now numbered vii, viii. ;
xi, xii. ; xiv, xvii. ; xv, xvi. — then formed
each one continuous leaf. The script is very
clumsy and unskilled. This, together with
the numerous faults of orthography, make
it probable that the MS. is a modem copy
of an old text, written by a scribe very
ignorant of Coptic. The leaves are paged
here and there as follows : fol. xiv.a, a ;

fol. xiv.b, 5 (sic) ; fol. xv.a, ba; fol. xv.&, r ;
fol. xvi.o, r; fol. xvi.b, {; (sic) ; fol. xvii.fl, e;
fol. viii.6, H ; fol. \.b, ib ; fol. vii.a, ia(?) ;
fol. ix.a, 11 ; foU. ix.6, viii.a, o; fol. xi.a, i|(?).
The Roman numerals now upon the frames
indicate the original sequence of the leaves.

[Blackden.]

A selection from the Psalms. (For the
corresponding passages already published,
V. Ciasca and the Rainer Fiihrer, 1894,
taf. vii.) The following is the sequence of
the leaves with reference to the texts : —

fol. ii. Psalm v. 1 — 4

* iii. 4—12

X. civ. 1—12

xi. 13—24

xii. 26—39

xiii. 89—45

V. ex. 4 — 10

xiii. cxi. 1 — 5

vii. cxii. 1 — 5

viii. 6 — 9

i. cxiii. 1 — 6

ii. (?)7— 9

xviii. cxiv. 1 — 6

xiv. cxviii. 1 — 16

XV. 18—27

xvi. 28— 35(+ ?)

iv. 36—45

xvii. 71—81

iv. 82—85

vi. 86—87

vii. cxix. 1 — 6

vi. cxxii. 1 — 3(?)

viii. cxxxv. 1 — 7

ix. 10—26

The original from which these excerpts

were transcribed was an ancient text ; cf. the

forms BBA.\, A.\AOG and (occasionally) iiu = uii.

Misreadings are numerous and point to the

great ignorance of the scribe ; e.g. hto'ou=

iiTcrou, .MAOiiKii and iiahmkii, oiioo=oiip.e,

(>vori=;')«ti. Pointing is rare and incorrect.

The helping-vowel was (in the original)

c

10

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

accurately inserted. The texts are occa-
sionally separated by dividing-lines, e.g. on
foil, ii.b, iv.6, xv.a, xvi.b.

25.

Or. 3579A(17).— Parchment; a single
complete leaf and two fragments ; fol. 3,
13f XlOf in.; fol. 2, 10^X101 in.; fol. 1,
13^X5 in. The text, which is arranged in
verses, is written in large uncials {cf.
Ciasca, i, tab. iv., or ii, tab. xxiii., though
both these are coarser). Initials are rarely
enlarged. There are red marginal orna-
ments at the beginning of each Psalm,
the titles of which, together with the 8ta-
i/(aXfiaTa, are in a smaller character. Fol. la
was the first page of quire r, and fol. Bb the
last of quire iie.

There are no stops.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalms, in Coptic : ix. 32 — x. 2 ; xlviii.
12—18 ; cxviii. 13—24.

In Greek : x. 2 — xi. 5 ; xlviii. 20 — xlix. 8 ;
cxviii. 24r— 38.

(The passages from Psalms ix., x., xlviii.
are published ; v. Ciasca.)

The Coptic text is fully punctuated and
accurately vowelled. At ver. 17 is the word
i-TuA (yi/xeX). The Greek text is without
accents or breathings. The former was
written upon the right-hand, the latter upon
the left-hand pages.

The Greek version of Ps. xlix. 6 includes
the words of which the Sa'idic is given by
Lagarde, Psalt. Theb. Fragta. (v. Ciasca, i.
103).

26.

Or. 3579 A(l 8). —Parchment; the inner
top corner of a leaf ; 7 X 5f in. The text,
in one column, but not arranged in verses,
is written in an upright character {cf.
Ciasca, i., tab. iii. ; but the resemblance is not

very close). The titles, Siai/iaX/Aara, abbrevia-
ting lines and rare stops are in red. There
are large initials in red and yellow.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalms xix. 3—10 ; xx. 1—3, 13, 14 ; xxi.
1 — 10. (All published ; v. Ciasca, ii. 79.)

The helping-vowel is too sparingly inserted,
and punctuation is very rare, ebe- stands
for eqe-.

27.

Or. 3579A(19). — Parchment; a single leaf,
12fXl0^ in.; paged rua, puB. The text
(of the Psalms) is arranged in verses, and is
written in an upright, somewhat uneven
character {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. x.). It formed
part of a Lectionary, in which each lesson
commenced with a very large initial in red,
yellow and green, and with a title in red.
In the lower margin are birds and flowers,
coarsely painted in red and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalms viii. 2 — 10, fol. a.

cxlviii. 13 — cxlix. 2, fol. b.
{both, published ; v. Ciasca, ii. 71 and 150).

The helping-vowel is often needlessly
inserted. There is no punctuation.

The other lessons are from S. Matthew
and 1 Timothy.

28.

Or. 3579A(20).— Parchment ; part of a
leaf, llx9^in. ; paged Ae, ^; and a com-
plete leaf, 13 X Hi in.; paged pue, pij.
From a Lectionary. The text (of the Psalms)
is arranged in verses. The character is
regular and upright {cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.).
The initials are large and neatly painted
with red and yellow, as. is also the letter <|>
throughout. Abbreviating-lines, with some
titles and stops, are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

11

Psalms xvii. 16—20, fol. 1,
xxvi. 6, fol. 2.
(both are published; v. Ciasca, ii, 77 and 84).

The insertion of the helping-vowel is ac-
curate. Punctuation is rare.

The other lessons are (fol. 1) from S. Luke
and the Acts, (fol. 2) S. Luke and Philip-
pians.

29.

Or. 3o79A(21).— Parchment; one single
and two double leaves ; 14} X 11 in. ; paged
UA, uS; pin, — P2A, The text, arranged in
verses, is written in a large and fine cha-
racter {ef. Hyvemat, Album ^e. pU. v, 1 and
▼iii, 3). There are about 35 lines to a page.
The initials are slightly enlarged, while the
titles are in a smaller script. The latter,
with the original marginal ornaments and
some additional parag^ph-marks, hare been
painted in red by a later hand.

From Ahmim. [Bcdob.]

Psalms xxvii. 2 — xxviii. 11.

Ixxxiv. 4 — Ixxxviii. 15.
(For the passages published, v. Ciasca, ii. 84
and 130.)

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted,
and the punctuation is plentiful and regular.

30.

Or. 4717(2). — Parchment; a very small
fragment; Ifxlf in. The text was ar-
ranged in verses. The character, which
appears much reduced in size, owing to the
shrivelling of the material, and which is
legible only upon one side of the frapTnent,
resembles that of the Vienna papyrus Psalter
(r. the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894, taf. vii.), espe-
cially in the forms of x, u, and r.

From the FayyAm. [Gbap.]

Psalm Ixvii. 22 — 24 {published by Ciasca,
ii. 115.)

The vocalization and punctuation are ap-
parently correct.

31.

Or. 3579A(22).— Paper ; part of a leaf ;
llf Xof in. ; the final page of quire T. The
text is in two columns. The character is
partly upright, partly sloping (cf. Hyvernat,
Albinn ^c, pi. ix, 2). First lines, initials,
stops, &c., are in red. It is from a Lectionary
for Lent, the heading to the pages having
apparently been [njiieuc i«oo[t].

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalm Ixviii. 13, fol. a {ptiblished by Pey-
ron; V. Ciasca, ii. 117).

Psalm cxviii. 130, 131, fol. b; but not the
exact text.

The second of these appears to be from a
lesson for the 3rd Sunday in Lent. The
other lessons are from S. Matthew (?) and
S. Luke. There is no punctuation.

32.

Or. 4717(3).— Papyrus ; 3^X5 in. The
script has no ligatures {cf. Zeitschr. f. Aeg.
Spr., 1885, taf. i., vi. ; but the hand is here
more regular). The other face of the frag-
ment shows the remains of a letter, whicli
was the earlier text.

From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

Psalm Ixxiii. 1 — 3, followed by a blank
space. {Publhshed by Ciasca, ii. 124.)
The text begins with the sign .p.

33.

Or. 3579A(23).— Parchment; a single leaf;
llf X9^ in. The text is in two columns of
about 25 lines each. The character is rough
and irregular {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. ii.). Initials,
dividing-lines, a few stops, and the letter <|)
are in red. From a Lectionary.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalm Ixxxii. 1 2 — 16 ; headed no+A-\THpioii

{published by Guidi, Frammenti, nota vii, 64).
The text is arranged in verses. The vowels

c 2

12

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

are accurately written. The punctuation is
rare and irregular.

The other lessons are from S. Matthew,
S. Luke, and Romans.

34.

Or. 3579A(24).— Parchment ; the lower
pact of a leaf; 9 X 9f in. The text, arranged
in verses, is written in a large, regular
character (c/. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. v, 1).
At the beginning of each Psalm there is a
marginal scroll in red.

Probably from Ahmim. [Griffith.]

Psalm cviii. 29 — cix. 3 ; 6 — ex. 4.
The helping-vowel and the punctuation are
accurately treated.

35.

Or. 3579A(25). — Parchment; a single leaf,
almost complete ; lOJ X 9 in. ; paged quo, p\
(sic). The text is arranged in verses. The
character is a square uncial {cf. Oiasca, i, tab.
vi., and ii, tab. xxv. There is the same
mixture of forms as in Hyvernat, Album Sfc,
pi. iv, 2). Initials are here and there enlarged.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Psalm cxviii. 4—36. At ver. 9, 17, 25
respectively are the words [bh]o, piua (yi/*eX),

36.

Or. 3579A(26). — Parchment; a single leaf;
llf X 9j in. ; paged or, ca. The text, which
is arranged in verses, is written in a neat,
rather small character. In the margin are
floral ornaments and birds in red and yellow,
while stops, initials, &c., are in red. It may
have belonged to the Borgian MS. num. xx.
{cf: Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.), of which also a leaf
in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, Sah. Bibel-
frag., ii, E*) possibly formed a part.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

* In the Bulletin of the Academy of St. Petersburg,
Nouvelle Serie 1 (xxxiii.).

Psalm cxviii. 37—66. At ver. 406, 57, 65
respectively are the words tat (ovaS), ilo, tho.

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
The punctuation is adequate. Where two
vowels stand together but do not form a
diphthong, the first is pointed.

37.

Or. 4717(4). — Parchment; the inner bot-
tom corner of a leaf; 4^X6 in. The text,
arranged in verses, is written in plain, square
uncials {cf. Hyvernat, Album ^c, pi. ii, 2).

From the Fayyfim. [Geaf.]

Psalms cxxiv. 3 — cxxv. 2.

cxxvi. 2 — 5.
The helping- vowel is accurately inserted.
The punctuation is adequate.

38.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 25. — Parchment ; a
small part of a single leaf, 8^ X 3 J in. What
remains of the text is all but illegible. It is
however clear that the fragment belonged to
the Ourzon Psalter, published by Lagarde,
Psalterii Versio, Sfc, p. 107 ff. (For the cha-
racter, cf. Ciasca, ii,, tab. xxii.) The large
initials and the marginal ornaments are in
red and yellow ; the headlines in red.

From Nitria.

Psalms cxxix., circ. 3 — cxxxi. 11 (but only
a few words of these can be read. For the
published passages, v. Ciasca, ii. 147.)

39.

Or. 3579A(27).— Parchment; the top of
a leaf ; lOi X 3^ in. ; paged Tr, Fa. The text,
in two columns, is written in a large cha-
racter. The initials are in red, and much
enlarged. Certain letters which project into
the upper margin, with paragraph-marks and
stops, are also in red {cf. Hyvernat, Album ^c.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

13

pi. xi. 2). This is perhaps from the same
MS. as two foil, in St. Petersburg (v. von
Lemm, l.l., Fragt. 1.).

From Ahmim. [BtTDOE.]

Proverbs iv. 13, 14, 17, 18 ; 22, 23, 27.
The punctuation is frequently superfluous.

40.

Or. 3579A(28).— Parchment ; part of a
single leaf; 9} XSJ, in. ; paged cJAti, cam. It
was the first page of quire i^. The text,
arranged in verses, is written in a neat
uncial. Together with the passages published
by Maspero, Misa.fran^. iv, 192, this clearly
formed part of the same MS. as the Borgian
cod. zxii. (r. Ciasca, ii., tab. zxv.), and had
probably the same scribe as No. 4 above.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Proverbs xv. 24 — xvi. 5.
The helping-vowel and the punctuation
are correctly written.

41.

Or. 3579A(1).— Parchment ; part of a leaf;
described above as no. 1.

Proverbs xxii. 28 — xxiii. 4 {published by
Ciasca, ii. 174).

42.

Or. 3579A(29).— Paper ; a single leaf;
6} X42 in. ; paged ja, 25-. The text, which
extends across the whole page, is written in
a small, upright character (c/. Ciasca, i., tab.
XV. or xvii.) The initials are enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Bddoe.]

Ecclesiasticus xviii. 16 — 31 (published by
Lagarde, Aegyptiaca 137). 55 is written for
Xfieic. The helping-vowel and the punctua-
tion are correctly employed.

43.

Or. 3579A(30). — Parchment; two single
leaves, 14^ X llj in. ; paged — , — (the places

are indicated, but the letters have not been
filled in), qr, ql ; and part of a leaf, 7f X 6f in.
The text, in two columns of about 86 lines
each, is written in a large, upright hand {cf.
Ciasca, i., tab. xiii., or Hyvernat, Album Sfc,
pi. xi. 2). The initials are enlarged and,
with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter cj)
&c., are painted in red and green. This may
be a part of the Borgian cod. xxvi.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Isaiah v. 17 — vi. 2 ; xl. 24 — xli. 10 ; xlii.
6-7, 10 — 12 (partly published; v. Maspero,
l.l., p. 207. Engelbreth's text is reprinted
in Stem's Grammatik, p. 428.)

The helping-vowel is too frequently in-
serted ; the punctuation is not that of the
classic period.

In the lower margin of the first fol., in a
later ink, are the words oU^^jl*. i«Jj"^\, re-
ferring to vi. 2.

44.

Or. 3579A(1). — Parchment; part of a leaf
from a Lectionary ; described above as no. 1.

Isaiah xxv. 1.

This lesson is numbered n^ (v. Ciasca, i.
xxv).

45.

Or. 3579A(5). (Formerly Or. 1242.) —
Paper ; a single leaf, from a Lectionary ;
described above as no. 6.

Isaiah xxx. 11 — 14 ; with an Arabic ver-
sion. (The first words are published;
Ciasca, ii. 236.)

46.

Papyrus LV.(l). — A fragment ; 2| x 4f in.
The text, which is legible only upon one side,
is written in a small uncial (cf. the Rainer
Fuhrer, 1894, taf. vii., though the general
effect is more regular and the resemblance
in u and t gfreater than in a). A margin is

14

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

visible "upon either side of the text, of which,
however, there may have been a second
column. [Sams.]

Isaiah xliii. 4 — 6.

The treatment of the helping-vowel and
of the punctuation is correct.

There are, I think, other fragments of this
MS. in the portfolio Papyrus VIII.

47.

Or. 3579A(31). — Parchment; part of a
leaf ; 10^ X 8J in. From the same Lectionary
as no. 22 above.

Isaiah xlv. 16 — 20.

The other lessons are from Jeremiah and
the Apocalypse.

48.

Or. 4717(5). — Parchment; (a) a double leaf,
10^ X 8f in. (exclusive of a guard pasted upon
the upper edge) ; (/3) a single leaf, 11 X 9f in.;
(y) a fragment, 9x6 in. ; (8) a fragment,
5x5 in.; (e) a fragment, 3^ X5J in. These,
together with the fragments of Hosea {v.
below), are parts of a palimpsest, the earlier
texts of which were in Greek and Latin,
those in the former lanoruao:e beingr from a
Lectionary (S. Mark i. 9 ff., S. John ii. 1 ff.,
S. Luke ix. 39 ff., S. Matthew viii. 23 ff.).
The Latin texts are likewise ecclesiastical.
The script of both may* be as early as the
6th century. The first of the Greek lessons
is written in red ink.

The Coptic texts are written in double
columns of about 30 lines, and in a strono-
and regular, though somewhat unconven-
tional hand, which it is diflScult to class. It
has some characteristics in common with the
Pistis (v. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. ii. 1), but
the letters here are rounder. The initials

* In the opiniou of Mr. Maunde Thompson.

are slightly enlarged. There is a paragraph-
mark as in the Pistis.

From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

(/8) Isaiah 1. 11 — Ii. 15. The last page of
quire t,.

(8) Isaiah Ixi. 5 — ?, 10 — ?. Paged jma,

(y) Isaiah Ixii. 7 — Ixiii. 12. Paged [pai-],
pAA. (Partly published, v. Ciasca, ii. 247.)

(a) Isaiah Ixiii. 15 — Ixvi. 1. Paged pXe —
pAH. (Partly published, v. Ciasca, l.l.)

(e) Ixvi. 17 — ?. The first col. of fol. b was
blank ; another text began on col. 2.

The helping- vowel and punctuation are
correctly written, i is somewhat frequent.

49.

Or. 3579A(15). — Parchment; a fragment
from a Lectionary, described above as no. 22.

Isaiah Ixi. 1 — 3 (published by Ciasca, ii.
246).

50.

Or. 3579 A(o). (Formerly Or. 1242.)—
Paper; a leaf from the Lectionary described
above as no. 6. This fol. was the last of
quire o. ■

Jeremiah ii. 4, 5 ; with an Arabic version.

51.

Or. 3579A(32).— Parchment ; part of a
leaf; 9xl0|-in. ; paged le, i^. It was the
final folio of quire a. The text, in two
columns, is written in a thin, upright
character, somewhat similar to that of the
Borgian cod. xciv. (v. Ciasca ii., tab. xx.).
Initials, paragraph-marks and stops are
painted in red and green.

From Ahmim. [BaDGE.]

Jeremiah iv. 22—26, 28, 29, 30— v. 1,
3—6.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

15

The helping-vowel is correctly inserted.
Single vowels, forming independent syllables,
are pointed.

52.

Papyrus XI.(l). — The lower part of a leaf;
5^x4^ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a large character (c/. Hyvemat,
Album ife., pi. vii. 2 or viii. 4). [Sams.]

Jeremiah v. 22 — 26.

The helping-vowel and the punctuation
are correctly treated.

53.

Or. 3579A(31).— Parchment; part of a
leaf, described above as no. 47.
Jeremiah xxxviii. 31 — 33.

54.

Or. 3579A(33). — Parchment ; a single
leaf; 8Jx7 in. The text, in two columns
of 25 lines each, is written in a somewhat
coarse but even character {cf. Hyvemat,
Album ifc, pi. viii, 2 and 4, though the
general appearance here is of greater sim-
plicity).

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

Ezekiel xlii. 2 — 11 (published by Ciasca,
ii 310).

The helping-vowel is correctly inserted.
The punctuation is accurate.

55.

Or. 4717(5). — Parchment ; two dilapidated
fragments of the same palimpsest as no. 48
above : about 8 x 7 in. each.

Hosea ii. eire. 9 — iii. 4, and iii. 5 — v. 1.
(For the published passages, v. Maspero, l.l.,
p. 271.) These verses are, however, seldom
complete.

56.

Or. 3579A(5). (Formerly Or. 1242.) —
Paper ; a leaf from the Lectionary described
above as no. 6.

Hosea vi. 6 — 10, with an Arabic version
on p. pHq^. The lesson from Job follows this.

57.

Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.) —
Parchment ; described above as no. 8.

Hosea xiv. 3—7, fol. 3a. Headed exu-
nHpn-itucGA.

58.

Or. 4717(1). — Parchment ; a leaf described
above as no. 11.

The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 1—7), fol-
lowing immediately on the Song of Hannah.

59.

Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.) —
Parchment; the Lectionary described above
as no. 8.

The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 9—11),
headed abbakotu ojcunuoor. Above this
lesson is written i^itte ou euTA+ATe ^AKee
oriAi xoiovAA, which seems to be a reference
to the lessons for the feast of Psate, bishop
of Psoi and martyr (v. Zoega, p. 239). The
Bohairic Calendar commemorates him on the
27th of Choiak (v. Add. 5996, fol. 1446, and
Wiistenfeld, Synaxarium).

NEW TESTAMENT.

60.

Or. 3579B(1). — Parchment; a fragment ;
7x5 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a regular, upright character (cf.
Ciasca^ Sacr. Bibl. Fragmenta, i., tab. xvii.).

16

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Quotations are signalled in the margin by a
column of red, yellow and black dots.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew iii. 1—5 ; 10—13 {published by
Woide, Appendix Sfc, p. 4.)

Vowels which of themselves alone form
syllables are pointed.

61.

Or. 3579B(2). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf, ruled and paged Ta, Tb ; 16^ X
13|- in. The text, in two columns of 35 lines
each, is written in a good hand (c/. PaltBO-
graphical Society, Oriental Series, pi. Ixxx.,
which gives a page of the same MS.). Initials
project slightly but are not enlarged. Pro-
bably from the same MS. as the fragt. S. John
xi. 47 — ^xii. 9 {v. below).

From Ahmim. [Btjdgk.]

S. Matthew v. 13—29.

The Canons and Sections are indicated in
two colours.

The paragraphs are marked by two hands
in red.

62.

Or. 3579B(3). — Parchment; the upper
part of a leaf, ruled and paged aa, ab ; 8f X
10 in. The text, in two columns, is written
in thick, regular characters (c/. Ciasca, i.,
tab. iv.). The initials are enlarged and pro-
ject. There are small marginal ornaments,
sometimes in red. The opening words of
ver. 13 have been painted over with red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew ix. 2 — 16 (published by Woide,
p. 12.)

At ver. 9 the Greek chapter ia is noted.

63.

Or. 3579B(4). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged ue, Cff ; 10Jx8| in. The text,

in two columns of
written in a rather
type is practically
2 or 4, though in e,
made to reproduce
pll. vii. 2 or ix. 1.)
enlarged.

From Ahmim.

S. Matthew ix. 18-
p. 12.)

about 23 lines each, is

coarse character. (The

that of Hyvernat, pi. xi.,

c, II an attempt has been

broader forms, as in l.l..

The initials are slightly

[Budge.]
-28 {published by Woide,

64.

Or. 3579B(5). — Parchment ; the upper
part of a leaf, paged at, aa. The text, in
two columns, is written in square uncials
{cf. Hyvernat, pi. v., 2= Ciasca, ii., tab. xix.)
There are no enlarged initials.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew x. 10 — 26, but with lacunge
in the middle verses. (12 — 14 published by
Woide, p. 14.)

65.

Or. 3579B(6). — Parchment ; the outer
half of a leaf ; ruled and paged ag, Xq- ; 13|^ X
7f in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
each, is written in a large character {cf. Hy-
vernat, pi. viii., 4, though the script of our
fragment is coarser). The initials are en-
larged and project. The paragraph- marks
are scroll ornaments, painted in red, yellow
and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

. S. Matthew x. 12—20. (12—14 published
by Woide, p. 14.)

66.

Or. 3579B(7). — Parchment; the lower
parts of two leaves ; ruled ; 7x10^ and 7 X
9i in. The text, in two columns, is written
in a good, regular character {cf. Ciasca, ii..

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

17

tabb. xxiii. and xxv., between which these
fragments hold a middle place). Where the
ends of u and n project into the left-hand
margin, they are often terminated with a
double hook. Initials are enlarged and
sometimes a red and yellow ornament ac-
companies them.

From Ahniim. [Budgk.]

8. Matthew x. 3]— 33, 35—38, 40, 41,
xi. 1, 2 and xi. 5—7, 10, 12, 13, 16—19.
(Two verses are published by Woide, p. 15.)
At xi. 2, the Greek chapter ii is noted.

The punctuation is somewhat sparing.

67.

Or. 8579B(8). — Parchment ; the upper
part of a double leaf ; 5} x 12f in. The text,
in two columns, is written in a good hand
(cf. Hyvemat, pi. iv., 2). There are traces
of simple scroll-ornaments in ink.

From Ahmtm. [Bddoe.]

8. Matthew xii. 40, 41, xiu. 1—3, 5—8,
11, 12, 15, 16,19,20.

68.

Or. 8579B(9).— Parchment ; two complete
double leaves, paged uo — ii^, 12x10 in.,
and a fragt., 7x7^ in. The text, in two
columns of 32 lines each, is written in thick,
somewhat irregular characters. {Cf. Hy-
vemat, pi. vii, 2, though in the present
fragts., the vertical strokes of n, h, &c. have
square ends.) There are enlarged initials,
accompanied' by scrolls or birds, in bright
red, green and yellow.

From Ahmfm. [Bodge.]

8. Matthew xiii. 8 — xiv. 18.

xxiii. 17—20, 23—25.

Perhaps from the same MS. as the leaf
published in the Mems. de la Miss, archeol.
jfranf. i, 396, which begins at xiv. 18.

69.

Or. 3579B(10). — Parchment; a double
and a single leaf, ruled and paged Xq^ — ao
and n^, !«;; 14^x11 in. The text, in two
columns of 87 lines each, is written in a
square, regular character {cf. Hyvemat, pi.
v., 1), There are enlarged initials, accom-
panied by scroll-ornaments in ink. The
ruling-points are pricked in the central
margins.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew xv. 11 — xvi. 12 (partly pub-
lished by V. Lemm, Aeg. Zeitschr., 1885, 20).
xxi. 6 — 23 {published by
Woide, p. 24).

70.

Or. 3579B(11). — Parchment; a fragment,
paged iiA, Hi; 9x5|in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a thin, upright hand
{ef. Ciasca, i., tab. x., which is however more
regular in general). The initials are orna-
mented and coloured red and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew xv. 19—24, 26—29 and parts
of verses preceding and following these. The
helping-vowel is somewhat too frequent; the
punctuation somewhat scanty.

71.

Or. 3579B(12). — Parchment; a single
leaf, the last of a quire ; ruled and paged
tit,, im; 14^ X llj in. The text, in two
columns of 82 lines each, is written in a
regular hand {cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). The
initials are accompanied by birds or floral
ornaments in red, green and yellow. From
a Lectionary.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew xviii. 15 — 20 {published by
Woide, p. 18).
The other lesson is from S. Luke.

D

18

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

72.

Or. 3579B(13). — Parctment ; a single
leaf, almost complete ; paged mh, mb. The
text, in two columns of 33 lines each, is
written in a strongly individualized hand
(r/. Hyvernat, pi. ii., 2 and Ciasca, i., tab. vi.,
ii., tab. xix.).

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew xviii. 31 — xix. 18 {published
by Woide, p. 19).

A simple paragraph-mark is employed.

73.

Or. 3579B(14). — Parchment; two frag-
ments ; ruled ; 13 X 6 in. and 6^ X lOJ in.
The first fragt. is from the last page of quire
r. The text, in two columns of 41 lines each,
is written in a good, somewhat unconven-
tional hand (c/. Hyvernat, pll. iv. or v. The
earlier and later forms of a and r are found
side by side). Initials are rarely enlarged
and sometimes accompanied by scrolls.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

S. Matthew xix. 17—24; xx. 8—17 (pub-
lished by Woide, p. 21).

xxiii. 19—22, 27, 28, 34, 35,
39— xxiv. 2.

The text was apparently rarely divided.

74.

Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

S. Matthew xx. 24, the end of a lesson
{published by Woide, p. 23).

75.

Or. 3579B(15).— Parchment ; two double
leaves, considerably mutilated ; ruled and
paged (on left only), by a later hand, [oe] —

TTb ; 14f X Hi in. The text, in two columns
of 32 lines each, is written in a regular cha-
racter (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. iv.). Initials are
enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

S. Matthew xx. 34 — xxii. 15 {published
by Woide, p. 24 and partly by Maspero,
Etudes, i., 275). _

The Greek chapters, from u? to mb, are
marked in a semi-cursive hand.

76.

Or. 3579B(16). — Parchment; a complete
double and a single leaf, of which the paging
is illegible ; 12f XlOJ in. The text, in two
columns of about 34 lines each, is written in
a regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. ix., 2, col. 1
or Ciasca, i., tab. viii.). The initials are en-
larged and painted with red and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Matthew xxii. 9 — xxiii. 37 (partly pub-
lished by Woide, p. 25).
Punctuation is scarce.

77.

Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.

S. Matthew xxii. 41, the commencement
of a lesson {published by Woide, p. 26).

78.

Or. 3579B(17).— Parchment; part of a
double leaf ; ruled ; 8 X 8^ in. The text, in
two columns, is written in a regular square
hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. v., 1, or Ciasca, i.,
tab. vi. ; but the contrast between thick and
thin strokes is still more marked). Initials
are enlarged and accompanied by elaborate
ornaments in red and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

19

S. Mark i. 2 — iii. 5, but with many lacunas
in the intermediate verses (published partly
by Maspero, Etudes, i., 278).

79.

Or. 3579B(18).— Parchment; two frag-
ments; ruled; 5x8^ in. and Gf x8^ in. The
text, in two columns, is written in a some-
what uneven hand (ef. Hyvemat, pi. viii., 3 ;
also certain features of pi. v., 1). Initials
are enlarged and ornamented in red and
green. ' From the same MS. as the fragt.
with S. Luke xx. (r. below).

From Ahmim. [Budoe.]

8. Mark i. 17—19. 21—24, 26, 27, 30—32 ;
38, 41 — 44, 45 — ii. 2, 4, 5 (partly publisJied
by Maspero, Etude$t i., 278).

80.

Or. 8579B(19). — Parchment; two com-
plete single leaves; 14J X 1^ >n. The
writing does not follow the ruled lines. The
second leaf is paged o«, n, and was the last
of quire i. The text, in two columns of
about 40 lines each, is written in a small
upright character (<•/. Hyvernat, pi. xiii., 2,
or Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). Initials, slightly
enlarged, are accompanied by red or yellow
scrolls. Many lines have been remarkably
altered, probably at two different periods.

From Ahniim. [Buwjb.]

8. Mark i. 45 — iii. 12 (partly published by
Maspero, Etudes, I, 278).

viii. 31 — ix. 35 (from ix. 19,
published in Recueil de Travaux Sfc, v., 106
and partly by Woide, p. 40).

The punctuation is somewhat scanty.

81.

Or. 3579B(20). — Parchment; a complete
single liaf, paged ^ pTi ; 14^^ X 1 li in. The

text, in two columns of 34 lines each, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, i.,
tab. iii.). The initials, more or less enlarged,
are accompanied by scrolls or plain para-
graph-marks.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark vi. 40 — vii. 10 (from vi. 46 pub-
lished in the Bull, de I'Acad. imp., N.S. 1
(xxxiii) 3).

In the margin, below ver. 47 ff., is reuHpe
GKiu^j unAi, an indication that this is a lesson
appropriate to periods of Inundation ; while
below ver. 53 ff., are the words btbo iicAeiii
(? " ^propriate to physicians ").

The helping-vowel is too frequently used ;
the punctuation quite irregular.

82.

Or. 3579B(21). — Parchment ; a fragment
from a Lectionary ; 5| X 1 1 f in. The text,
in three columns, is written in a large hand
{ef. Hyvemat, pi. ix., 1 or Ciasca, ii., tab.
xxiii.). Initials are enlarged and accom-
panied by long floral ornaments in red, green
and yellow. The titles of the lessons and
some of the punctuation are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark ix. 21, 22, 25, 26 (published in
Recueil de Travaux Sfc, v., 106). The other
lessons were from S. Luke.

No. 94 below is a fragment of the same
MS.

83.

Or. 3579B(22). — Parchment ; a fragment
from the last leaf of quire o ; 9f X 9f in.
The text, in two columns, is written in a
square, irregular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. iv.,
2, where there is a similar mixture in the
forms of A, u, t). Scrolls in ink accompany
the initials.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

D 2

20

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

S. Mark ix. 50— x. 4, 6, 7, 13—16, 19—22
(published in Eecueil Sfc, v., 107).

84.

Or. 3579B(23). — Pardiinent ; a fragment ;
ruled ; 5 X5^ in. The text, in two columns,
is .written in a regular character (c/. Ciasca,
ii,, tab. XXV., though there is a tendency to
the forms of Hyvernat, pi. vii., 2).

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark x. 46, 47, 50, 51 (published in
Recueil ^c, v., 107).

85.

Or. 3579B(24). — Parchment; a complete
single leaf, paged pTo, pR ; 14 X Hi in. The
text, in two columns of 37 lines each, is
written in a peculiar, transitional hand (cf.
Hyvernat, pi. viii., 1 and Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.).
Floral ornaments in red, yellow and green
accompany the initials. In the lower mar-
gins are birds ; in a lateral margin, a man's
head with halo (cf. the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894,
p. 46). ic xc is written at the top of each
page.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark xii. 33 — xiii. 7 (published in
Becueil ^c, v., 114).

At xii. 35, in red, fAMOKiiocic (avdyvo}(ri<s)
e3:uriexc ; at xiii. 1, g:vijqah. Most of xii.
41 has been wholly painted over with red.

86.

Or. 3579B(25). — Parchment ; a fragment,
paged iio, %; 8x5^ in. The text, in two
columns, is written in an upright, even hand
(cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi., 1 or Ciasca, ii, tab. xii.).
Initials are slightly enlarged. Stops in red;
ornaments in red and yellow.

From Ahmim. . [Budge.]

S. Mark xiii. 17—20, 21—25 (published
in Becueil ^c, v. 115).

The punctuation is somewhat scanty.

87.

Or. 3579B(26).— Parchment ; a single leaf;
12fxl0|-in. The text, in two columns of
36 lines each, is written in an upright hand
(cf. Ciasca, i., tab. iii.). The initials are en-
larged and, together with the letter 4), are
painted with red and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark xiv. 53 — xv. 9 (published by
Woide, p. 42 and partly in the Rainer Mitthei-
lungen, ii., 69).

The Greek chapter ut^ is marked at ver. 66
in later ink.

Punctuation is very rare.

88.

Or. 3579B(27). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
10 X 7 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright character (cf. Hyvernat,
pi. xi., 2 or 4). The initials are of decorative
forms, painted in red, green and yellow and
accompanied by coloured floral ornaments.

Prom Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Mark xiv. 68 — 72, xv. 11 — 15 (published
by Woide, p. 43).

The punctuation is scanty and irregular.

89.

Or. 3579B(28).— Parchment ; a single leaf,
almost complete ; 14 X 9 J in. The text, in
two columns of 38 lines each, is written in
an unusually large, thick character (cf. Hy-
vernat, pi. viii., 2). Initials are slightly en-
larged and ornamented with simple scrolls.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Luke i. 36 — 59 (published in Aeg. Zeit-
schr., 1886, 45 and Mems. de la Miss, archeol.
fran^., i., 259).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

21

90.

Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
raent fragts.)- — Parchment ; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

S. Luke iv. 23, the commencement of a
lesson {publiahed in Recueil ^c, v., 121).

91.

Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment ; two leaves from
a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

Fol. 1 ; S. Luke v. 2 — 9 {publitJted in
Becueil ^c, v., 122).

Fol. 2 ; S. Luke vii. 36—48, headed ner-
Arraxioii iiiulta.\c>vkac kx {published in Aeg.
Zeitsehr., 1886, 48).

92.

Or. 35798(29). — Parchment ; two frag-
liients ; ruled ; 10^ X 8 in. and 14^ X 8 in.
The texts, in two columns of 35 lines eacb,
are bilingual and are written in a somewhat
in-egular character {rf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xzv).
Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [BunOE.]

Fragt. I. S. Luke; Greek, viii. 14 — 19.

Coptic, 2—10.
Fragt. II. Greek, 56 — ix. 4.

Coptic, viii. 50 — 55
{jmllished by Woide, p. 47 and in Recueil ^c,
vii., 48).

93.

Or. 8579A(22) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Paper ; part of a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 31 above.

S. Luke X. 25, 26.

The lesson from S. Matthew, of which
nothing remains but the fragmentary title
ii[ii.\TAiiATo]Aioc, is preceded by these words;

nue2j!JouT iJc.\BBAToii une;ue ueooT eTOVAAB.
uevtoiH eTAnoKA-Vvu+ic (d7ro»caXi;t/»ts). aaaa
evilAio^ tiKAKiiuii unATO'rcT[uAre (?)].

nii[e2:y]ouT ukt/ un[e2ue uzJoot gtot-

^V^Vi^ ^U Ulltl[cA P ^M

94.

Or. 3579B(30). — Parchment; a fragment;
6f Xl4j^ in.; from the same MS. as no. 82
above. This fragment is bilingual, the Coptic
texts apparently following the Greek alter-
nately upon the same page. Thus on fol. b,
cols. 1 and 2 are in Greek while col. 3 begins
the Coptic version of the same lesson.

S. Luke, Greek, xi. 28, 29, 31, 32 ; Coptic,
xi. 29 {published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 49).

The other lesson (preceding the above) is
from S. John.

95.

Or. 85793(31).— Parchment ; a fragment ;
9^ X 10 in. From a Lectionary, in which the
Psalms were written across the whole page,
the New Testament excerpts in two columns.
The character is somewhat rough (c/. Ciasca,
i., tab. xiv.; also Hyvemat, pi. xii., 2, where
the same form of x is found). The titles
are in red.

From Aljmira. [Budqe.]

S. Luke xii. 9 — 11 {published by Woide,
p. 51).

The other lessons are from Ps. cxliii. {v.
Additions and Corrections) and Hebrews.

96.

Or. 3579B(12). — Parchment ; a single leaf,
described above as no. 71.

S. Luke xiii. 6—14 (partly published by
Woide, p. 58).

The title, in red, is : nuez^ouT iicabbatou

nKATAAOVKAC.

22

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

97.

Or. 3579B(18).— Parchment ; a fragment ;
ruled ; 8|^ X 9^ in. From the same MS. as
no. 79 above.

S. Luke XX. 17, 18, 20—23, 25—27, 29—
31 (published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 53).

98.

Or. 3579B(32).— Parchment ; a single leaf,
paged pnA, piie ; 8^ X 7|^ in. The text, in
one column of 22 lines, extending across the
page, is written in an uneven hand (c/. Ciasca,
i., tab. xiv.; ii., tab. xxii., though the forms
are less compressed than in either of these).
Initials, stops and punctuation are painted
over with red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Luke xxii. 13 — 15 (published by Woide,
p. 68).

The punctuation is somewhat scanty.

99.

Or. 3579B(33).— Parchment ; a single leaf,
almost complete ; ruled ; 12i X 9 in. The
text, in two columns of 34 lines each, is
written in a regular character (cf. Hyvernat,
pi. viii., 4 and Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). Initials
are enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. Luke xxiii. 30 — 54 (published by Woide,
P- 75).

The Greek chapters ra, hb are marked, in
later ink, at verses 40 and 50.

100.

Or. 3579B (34) .—Parchment; a fragment
from a Lectionary, described above as no. 82.

S. Luke xxiv. 42, 47 — 49 (partly published
by von Lemm, Bruchstiicke d. Sah. Bibeluber-
setz., p. 15).

101.

Or. 4717(6). — Parchment ; a double leaf,
paged it,, iH, KT, KA ; 8|- X 6 in. The text,
in two columns of 26 lines each, is written in
a square character (cf. Hyvernat, pi. v., 1
and 2). A plain paragraph-mark is used.

From the Fayyum. [GeapJ

S. John iii. 29— iv. 9 ; iv. 35—47 (partly
published by Woide, p. 79 and by von Lemm,
Z.Z., p. 22).

102.

Or. 3579B(35). — Parchment; a fragment,
paged e, i; 11^X111 in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a somewhat peculiar
hand (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. viii., but the resem-
blance is not great). Some initials are of
ornamental forms in red and yellow ; others
are merely enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. John iv. 14^20, 23—29, 32—39, 41—
46 (partly published by Woide, p. 80, by
von Lemm, Z.Z., p. 23, and by Maspero, Etudes,
i., 280).

The helping-vowel is too frequently, the
punctuation too rarely employed.

103.

Or. 3579B(30). — Parchment; a fragment
of a bilingual Lectionary, described as no. 94
above.

S. John, Coptic, vi. 1—3, 8, 9, 13, 14.

104.

Or. 3579B(86). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment ; three single leaves, paged pi^T —
pKq- and pue, pii ; fol. \m^ being the last
page of quire ii; 13^x91 in. The text, in
two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a
regular, upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.,
ii., tab. XX.). The initials, sometimes much

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

23

enlarged and elaborately ornamented, are
coloured with bright red, green and yellow ;
while in the margins are human heads, birds,
&c. Stops, punctuation and the letter <|> are
in red. The leaves are guarded with strips
of Arabic paper.

Probably from Ahmim. [H. Wallis.]

8. John vii. 40 — viii. 43 ; liv. 10—29
(partly published by Georgi, Frag. Evang.
8. Johan., 256 and by Woide, p. 83).

The following divisions, unknown to the
Greek text, are marked : k (?) at vii. 46, ka
at viii. 30, aI at xiv. 25.

Vowels, which of themselves form syllables,
are sometimes pointed.

105.

Or. 3579B(37). — Parchment j a circular
fragment ; 3 X 8^ in. (the original length was
probably 5—6 in.). The text, in two
columns, is written in a regular, square cha-
racter (c/. F. Rossi, / Papiri Copli . . . di
Torino, i., tav. iii., i.e. the MS. of Lagarde's
Ecclesiasticus). Paragraph-, quotation- and
abbreviation-marks have been painted (sub-
sequently) with red.

From Ahmim. [B. P. Geinfell.]

S. John vii. 50 — 62, viii. 16 — 18, the pas-
sage vii. 58 — viii. 1 1 being omitted {published
by Georgi, l.l., 258).

106.

Or. 3579B(38).— Parchment; a fragment;
7x7} in. The text is in one column, ex-
tending across the page, and is written in a
regular hand {cf. Hyvemat, pi. ix., 2, col. 1
or Ciasca, i., tab. xviii., though the letters are
smaller and closer than in either of these).

From Ahmtm. [Budge.]

S. John viii. 38 — 42, 43 — i6 {published by
Woide, p. 83).

Punctuation is scanty.

107.

Or. 3579B(39). — Parchment ; a double
and a single leaf; ruled and paged pue, pu<r,
piiA, puB, pue, pii«r ; I4f X llf in. The text,
in two columns, is written in a large, some-
what irregular hand {cf. Hyvemat, pi. vii., 2).
The initials are enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge,]

S. John ix. 7—26, x. 30— xi. 10, 87—57
{published by Woide, p. 85).

The following divisions, unknown to the
Greek text, are marked : kg at xi. 1, i«-(?with
con ; r. no. 3 above) at xi. 53.

"But for Dr. von Lemm's palaBOgraphical
estimate, I would regard the leaf in the
Bulletin, N.S., 1 (xxxiii), p. 263 as part of
the same MS.

108.

Or. 3579B(40).— Parchment ; a fragment ;
5^X7^ in. The text, in one column, is a
palimpsest, the earlier work having been
written in a similar script {cf. Ciasca, i.
tab. i., and ii. tab. xxi.). The initials are of
ornamental forms and painted in red and
yellow. Stops and letters projecting into
the upper margin are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. John ix. 28—30, 34—38 {published by
Woide, p. 87).
There is no punctuation.

109.

Or. 3579B(41). — Parchment ; a single leaf,
paged Oa, ug ; 13^ X 11 in. The text, in
two columns of 27 lines each, is written in a
somewhat rough hand {cf. Hyvernat, pll. vii.,
3, xi., 4). The initials have been painted
over with red. Scrolls, also in red, accom-
pany some of them. Apparently the first
fol. of a quire.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

24

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

S. John ix. 31 — x. 10 (published by Woide,
p. 87).

Below X. 1 £f., in red; erBonjaioc ctma-

MOY(|.

The punctuation is somewhat scanty.

110.

Or, 4717(7). — Parchment; a single leaf,
the first of quire it,, paged or. (on fol. a) ;
8\ X 6f in. The text, in two columns of 26
lines each, is written in a square character
(cf. Hyvernat, pi. v., 2 or Ciasca, i., tab, vi.).
The forms of k, t, x, the ligature of t with
the following letter &c., forbid us to combine
this leaf with no. 101 above.

From the FayyAm. [Geaf.]

S. John xi. 33 — i7 (published by Woide,
p. 92).

The punctuation is frequently omitted.

111.

Or. 3579B(42).— Parchment; a complete
single leaf; ruled ; 12fxlli in. The script
&c. have been described for no. 61 above,
which is a part of the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge,]

S, John xi. 47 — xii. 9 (published by Woide,
p. 92).

The Canons and Sections are marked.

112.

Or. 3579B(43),— Parchment; two double
leaves; not paged; ruled ; 17^X 13^ in. The
parchment is of a bright saffron colour. The
text, in two columns of 36 — 40 lines each,
is written in a large regular hand, which
diminishes considerably in size on the latter
pages. There is an accompanying change
too from the angular a, u, t to the rounded
forms, though upon the final page the

angular forms reappear (cf. Hyvernat, pi, iv.,
1 and 2 for the two styles).

The initials are enlarged and accompanied
by floral ornaments in red, pink and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge,]

S. John xvii. 3 — xix. 23 (published by
Maspero, Etudes, i,, 294, Woide, p. 97 and in
Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 110).

In the margin at xviii. 28 ; ortoz bboa
unoiuA crcono on eresnco and at xix. 14;
ortoe uniuA o-tone on uniiiA . .'. . r iixesn
. ! , TB, The meaning of these notes is not
clear. The " hours " referred to may be the
liturgical or they may point to the text of
xix. 14.

The punctuation is very scanty.

113.

Or. 3579B(44), — Parchment; a single leaf ;
paged pXe, pAq- ; 8f X 7| in. The text, in
one column, is written in an upright hand
(cf. Ciasca, i,, tab. xi,). The stops and letters
projecting into the upper and lower margins
are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

S. John xviii. 40 — xix. 11 (published by
Woide, p. 100).

The punctuation is pretty regular.

114.

Or. 3579B(45). (Formerly Or. 4714,)—
Parchment ; a complete single leaf ; not
paged; ruled; 9|x8in, The text, in one
column, is written in a somewhat uneven hand
(cf. Hyvernat, pi, vii.,3). Some initials are
very large. They, together with stops and
the letter (b, ai'e painted with red.

From Ahmim. [HoUnee,]

S. John xix. 18 — 27 (published by Woide,
p. 102).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

115.

Papyrus XIII.— Four fragments placed
under glass in a solander case ; paged cua—
cuh; the largest, 7x7 in. For the script
cf. von Lemm'a Fragt. 4, Revers (Bulletin de
VAcad. imper., N.S. III. (xxxv), 2).

[Sib J. G. Wilkinson.]

8. John XX. 2—29 {published by Woide
p. 103). *

116.

Or. 3579B(46). {Formerly Or. 1241.)—
Paper; a single leaf; paged, on fol. h, 51;
m X 6J in. The text, in a single column, is
written in a sloping, regular character {cf:
Hyvernat, pi. xii., 3, though the u has even
more completely the form u, U). The
initials are sometimes much enlarged and
ornamented with red and yellow. The stops
Ac. are in red.

From Nitria. [Gbbvillk J. Chesteb.]

Acta xii. 4-11 {published by Woide.
p. 185). "^

There was a double division of the text ;
in the left margin, at ver. 7, m (in black)J
injhe right margin, at ver. 6, 10, 11, l^, p^',
P2.B (in red). The latter divisions correspond
to those of the Bohairic MSS.

Single vowels, which of themselves form
Byllables, are pointed.

25

Acts xvi. 14—35 ; xx. 31— xxi. 12, both
with considerable lacuna (both, published by
Woide, pp. 146, 157).

^The texts are divided as follows : xvi. 25

ur,, 35 UH ; xxi. 1 Ho. The Bohairic text
has not these divisions.

At xvi. 25, in very small characters; niois

UIIIA.

118.

Or. 3579B(48).-Parchment ; a single leaf
and parts of two others ; ruled and paged
iiA— -no; the complete leaf measures 14ix
Hi in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
each, is written in two hands, the second
being distinguishable upon fol. ?Th, col. 2 (cf.
for both hands, Ciasca, i., tab. iv., ii., tab.
xxiii).

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Acts xxi. 35— xxii. 10 ; xxii. 12—29, both
with lacunae; xxii. 30— xxiii. 15 (all pub-
lished by Woide, p. 160).

119.

117.

Or. 3579B(47).- Parchment; two frag-
ments, once joined and forming the outer
(first and last) leaves of a quire ; the page-
numbers are wanting, although their places
are indicated; 8fxl0 in. and 9fXlO in.
The text, in two columns, is written in an
upright hand (cf Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). The
scroUs accompanying the initials, which are
of various sizes and painted with red, are
sometimes elaborate.

From the Fayyum. [B. P. Grbnfell.]

Or. 3579B(49). (Formerly Or. 1241.)—
Paper ;^ single leaf, the first of quire m;
paged lit. on fol. 6 ; lOJ X 6^ in. The text, in
a single column, is written in a stiff, upright
hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xvii., though the u is
of the form noticed in no. 116 above). The
initials are painted with red and yellow;
the stops— usually 4 points, — with red.

From Nitria. [Greville J. Chestee,]

Acts xxii. 10—20 (published by Woide,
p. 162).

120.

Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.) .—Parchment ; two leaves from
a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

Acts xxvii. 35—37; but only half the letters
remain (published by Woide, p. 167).

26

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

121.

Or. 3579B(50). — Parchment; a fragment;
7| X 7 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright character (c/. Hy vernat,
pi. xi., 3 and Ciasca, i., tab. xv. ; but the re-
semblance to either is not great). The
initials are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Acts xxviii. 15—17, 23—25.
At ver. 18 there are two divisions marked,
in diflferent inks ; or and ov.

122.

Or. 4717(8). — Parchment ; a fragment,
much shrivelled and dilapidated; 5fx5 in.
The text, in two columns, is written in a
square character (c/. Hyvernat, pi. v., 1).

From the Fayyfim. [Geaf.]

Romans vi. 11 — 17, 18 — 22 ; but the re-
mains of the first of these passages are
almost illegible (partly published by "Woide,
p. 168 and in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 47).

At ver. 16 the section u is marked, by a
later hand.

123.

Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

Romans xi. 2 — 10 {published by Woide,
p. 171).

124.

Or. 3579B(51). — Parchment; a fragment;
ruled ; 5f X 5|^ in. The text, in two columns,
is written in a fine square character (c/.
Hyvernat, pi. ii.,2, though the characters are
more delicate than in this plate. The z is of
the form shown ib., pL iii., 2),

From Keneh. [B. P. Grenfell.]

Romans xiii. 14 — xiv. 3, 4 — 6 (mostly
published by Woide, p. 172).

At xiv. 1 there was a paragraph-mark
in red.

125.

Or. 3579B(52). — Parchment ; parts of two
double leaves ; the largest now lOf X 9^ in.
The text, in two columns, is written in an
irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi., 4 or
Ciasca, i., tab. ix., though the resemblance to
these is not great). There is a cross or other
ornament at the head of every page. The
initials are enlarged and some are accom-
panied by scrolls in ink.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

1 Corinthians xi. 19—23, 26—30; xii.
14— xiii. 12, 13— xiv. 13, 15—26; but all
with considerable lacunae (published in part
by Woide, p. 180 and in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
1887, 51).

126.

Or. 3579B(53).— Parchment ; a fragment;
5jX4 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a small, square hand (cf. F. Rossi,
I Papiri Copti . . . di Torino, i., tav. iii. or
the Rainer Filhrer, 1894, taf. vi.).

From Keneh. [B. P. Grenfell.]

1 Corinthians xiv. 2 — 7 (partly published
by Woide, p. 182 and in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
1887, 52).

127.

Or. 3579B(54).-— Parchment; a single leaf,
the first of quire h ; paged pir, piA ; 12 X 9f
in. The text, in two columns of 27 — 30 lines
each, is written in a somewhat irregular
hand (cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxvi.). The initials
are enlarged and, with their accompanying
ornaments, painted with red. Stops and
punctuation are also in red.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

^

2 Corinthians ix. 4t—x. 2.

The punctuation is often incorrect.

128.

Or. 35798(55). — Parchment; a fragment;
5x7f in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, ii.,
tab. xxi.). The initials, much enlarged, and
the stops are painted with red. From a
Lectiottary.

From Ahmtm. [Bcdob.]

2 Corinthians ix. 11, 12, 14, 15.
The other lesson is from 1 Peter.

129.

Or. 4717(9).— Parchment; the first half
of a double leaf (i;. no. 188 below); ruled and
paged piiF., pirn; lO^xSJ in. The text, in
two columns of 31 lines each, is written in a
coarse but regular character {cf. Ciasca, ii.,
tab. xxT.).

From the Fayyftm. [Qba?.]

2 Corinthians xi. 9 — 25 {published in Aeg.
Zeitsehr., 1887, 54).

130.

Or. 35798(56). — Parchment ; a fragment,
from the first page of quire e; 6^X&^ in.
The text, in two columns, is written in a fine,
square hand (rf. Hyvernat, pi. ii., 2). The
initials are slightly enlarged and accompanied
by a plain stroke, dotted with red. No. 133
beloiff is from the same MS.

From Ahmlm. [Budge.]

Galatians i. 8 — 11, ii. 4—6 {published in
Aeg. ZeiUchr., 1887, 56 and partly in liecueil
de TravaitXf y, 131).

131.

Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment ; two leaves from
a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

Philippians i. 1 — 5. Headed ncABBATotj
uriKvpiruA (icqpvyfia) Tenpoc4>i.\innHcioTc a.

{Published in Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 105.)

132.

Or. 4717(10).— Parchment ; one of three
single leaves {v. nos.135 and 137 below); ruled
but rfot paged ; 6| X 5^ in. The text, in two
columns of 29 lines each, is written in a
small, rather coarse character. (It is repro-
duced in F. G. Kenyon, The Bible Text,
London 1895; cf. also Hyvernat, pi. ii., 1.
The A has the form as in the Rainer Ftihrer
1894, taf. vii.)

From the Fayyiim. [Graf.]

Philippians i. 2 — 21 {published in Aeg.
Zeitsehr., 1887, 105).

This MS. shows an early form of the ver-
sion ; cf. iiu for uti.

133.

Or. 35798(57). — Parchment; a fragment;
ruled and paged pje, j^; 10fxl2|^ in.
From the same MS. as no. 130 above. The
paragraph-marks here are more elaborate
and are in green as well as red.

From Abmim. [Budge.]

Colossians iii. 1 — 7, 9—13, 14 — 19, 20 — iv.
1 (partly published by Woide, p. 192 and in
Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 110).

134.

Or. 85798(58).- Parchment ; a double
leaf; 13fxll^in. The text, in two columns
of 39 lines each, is written in thin characters
which lean to the left and have a generally

E 2

28

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

florid appearance (c/. Hyvernat, pi. xii., 1,
where however the peculiar e is not com-
parable). The initials are sometimes very
large, coloured with red, green and yellow
and ornamented with floral devices. Stops
and punctuation are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Colossians iii. 8 — iv. 18 {published as the
preceding no.).

1 Thessalonians i. 1 — ii. 16.

The text is divided as follows : Col. iii. 16,
o; 1 Thess. ii. 1, a; 13, b.

The top lines of each column have been
cut away and the missing words therefore
added in the lower margins by a later hand.
The fol. on which the new Epistle begins is
marked by a small piece of leather attached
to the outer margin.

135.

Or. 4717(10).— Parchment ; one of three
single leaves, described as no. 132 above.

2 Thessalonians ii. 11 — iii. 11 (partly ^w6-
lished in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 129).

136.

Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment ; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.

1 Timothy iii. 16— iv. 2, headed nAnocxo-
Aoc'TenpocTiuoeeoc a {published in Aeg.
Zeitschr., 1887, 132).

137.

Or. 4717(10).— Parchment ; one of three
single leaves, described as no. 132 above.

1 Timothy v. 2—22 (partly published as
the ^ast no. and by Woide, p. 194).

138.

Or. 4717(9). — Parchment; the second half
of a double leaf, described as no. 129 above.

Hebrews ii. 4 — iii. 1 (the last verse is pub-
lished, Woide, p. 198).

139.

Or. 3579B(31). — Parchment; a fragment
from a Lectionary, described as no. 95 above,

Hebrews xi. 1 — 6 ; but only parts of the
text remain {ipaxtij published in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
1888, 97).

140.

Or. 3579B(55). — Parchment; a fragment
from a Lectionary, described as no. 128 above.

1 Peter i. 19, 20, 22, 23. Headed, pkaooai-
[Koij.TenicJxoAH u[n6Tpoc a] (partly pub-
lished by Woide, p. 208).

141.

Or. 3579B(59).— Parchment ; a fragment
from the first fol. of quire ie; 15^X6^ in.
The text, in two columns of 35 lines each,
was written by the same scribe as nos. 130
and 183 above, but, being bilingual, this can
hardly be a part of the same MS. What
remains of the texts shows that short Greek
sections were followed without interruption
by the corresponding Coptic passages.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Greek ; 1 Peter ii. 7, 8.

Coptic; 3 — :8.

Greek ; 9—14.

Coptic; 9 — 15 {sic). (A few

words published by Woide, p. 209.)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

29

142.

Or. 3518.— Parchment ; 32 foil., ruled and
paged ; foil, pin, and piiii were respectively
the last of quire i and the first of quire Ta.
The largest leaf (almost complete,) measures
3^x2f in. The text, in a single column of
11 lines, is written in a square character (c/.
Hyvemat, pi. ii., 2. p, t, v have leftward
prolongations below as in F. Rossi, / Papiri
SfC.t i., tav. iii.). A plain, angular paragraph-
mark 7 is sometimes used.

A larger number of leaves of the same MS.
are in Berlin {or. ocl. 408). The whole is
published by H. Goussen, Studia Theologica
7, 1895.

[Gbbville J. Chbsteb.]

The Apocalypse :

2 foil., unnumbered, i. 16 — ii. 1.
1 fol., unnumbered, ii. 8 — 10.

foil. iiA — riH, iii. 7 — v. 14.

1 fol., unnumbered, ix. 1 — 4.

foil, pij — P5%, X. 7 — xi. 17.

(partly published in Becueil ^c, ii., 104, Aeg.
Zeitschr., 1888, 101, 103).

These texts show an early and remarkable
orthography; cf. the constant assimilation
of Tj- to -p, -A and -b ; the use of iili for uu,
the forms uummca, Gij(je-(=iiiJ6-) &c.

143.

Or. 3579 A(31) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
ment fragts.). — Parchment; a leaf from a
Lectionary, described as no. 47 above.

The Apocalypse xxii. 15 — 21.

After this lesson are the words (in red)
AqxtuK eaoA iitri nxiucuue iiTAnoKA<\vu'l-ic-:>

2IIOVOipMllli-eAUMIJ-:- —

30 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LITUEGICAL WOEKS.

{Coptic words here underlined are in red in the original.)

144. ^

Or. 3580A(1). — Parchment; a fragment ; 10^x9fin. For the character, c/. Ciasca,
Sacr. Bihl. Fragta., i., tab. iii.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Directory or Index of Lessons for certain Sabbaths and Sundays, very similar
to that printed in the Becueil de Travaux ^c, vii. 144. As in that MS., the numbers of the
Psabns &c. are in a later hand, but the diversity in the abbreviations used makes it
improbable that the two parts belonged to the same MS.

fol. a. f neruooiie uriha ua+2thk.

I AUUAOHTHC AG MIUieAIUIHC TAUOq

[ouoi]u)c nue2ciiAT ijcabbatom.

|aotkac neTArreAiGTHC nexpunTpe iiiiai
[ouoicoc n]llAT MGTMAre^

[haJho' npoc Kopifl. B ueiiTAjyeoei^ PAp uuoor.
+AA/ PA iiTOK Ae nxoeic K^yoon iyAeue?.

RKATAAOTK/ GniAHRep A2A2 2ITOOTOT.
OUOIIUO TGT^H HTKTpiAKH.

CGiioT Aor/^ tyrnTii zuiun\ eae iitaiigtota

AB TAUOiJ 6TBG H^HH GTl-UnGqKApnOC URGq
GqeUHAI * tuAXOJ IIOT^AXG HATHH.
H TApVH URGIaG. h[aG|]aTOT HMGT2Ap62 GHeAR.
OUOItUG RMAT HGTHAPG HTKTpiAKH.

RAH RpOC ZpiOUAl/. tOTlO^ PAp GTpGTGTHGlUG HACH[HT]enGlu|
+AA/ OA qHHT GR6GHT HSG HOT8tOOT

RKATAAOTK/ eUnU62GOOT AG HGBOT ATXOOT
OUOimc RUGg^OUHT HGABBATOH. TKAeTPHfcic"!
HT6 RRATpiAp GGTHpOG XGGI^AHOTUJJ!^ GCTtO^T G20t[h
fuUApiA. H TAI. 6TBG TRA^ AG GTOTa[aB
tJhTCJUH GpOC ei^URKAe*
§G UApGCTHTgjHC GUApiA
|h GXURt.HTHUA.
fPG.

1 awaytiv. » diroa-roXoi. ^ 2,ivv6iov Xoyos. * This indicates the point in the discourse at which

the Lesson bemns.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 81

|lJTATC2AICOr TAP llTATc[2Al]cOT BT

|boii nxoeic enoKUA.

|ii . Ae ijcri itL| |ooY

fol b. xolA^K. KB n;3A iiAiiA utovc[nc
?epu/' Aqoveiie iietieioorl

nontjo* ne^AHA uuuivch[c
H RAi next tioTK.\ou ex|

niiAY iMTftiAre {erasure)
fiAnoc/ npoc eespAi/ ersenAifro tieciiHT ototaab

+A.\/ pB TA+YXH CUOT enXOOIC AVtU IIOtS

RKATAHApK/ AVOI AQ ^SApOq MCTI IICA.VAOTKAIOC
?AeM* IHp-0 HeBBAOUAC eneOVUICB UnBIIAOOIC

TKAorrHcic qcH2 ?miibaciaia ersflAUMA

nAiKic npoc eptouAi/ orx oitoii(olbi') ag nexe iiTAt|ee Htri

^A\f ue cpeiiAiiAi unfMjc;A ^oon gboa

M OAI KP TAITG T[rOll]eA IIIIGIVIIIIQ IICA

nKATAiiAO/ b(«<:) ovimv Ao OBOA eii;mpi\'ui«

T«n"r»M IITK'rpiAKM npOIICAe IIATAOVeTOI20p/
eepU/. TUKlTlir IITOK •H':^II2THK

noTtu» nxoeic makotciujii liquvuiii;.
Aiixooic ccrriiciiuii AqoTAiac
cetiOT Aor/ iiArra\oc PAp iiTA'r^pnTA^eoGija
aqgunai euriTp<jiiApxei|
M mi. GTBcrroiu u|

etpiirui o'r(>2.MrH[cic
uirxyrr ?un3ntMuu[a ka]

OHrHcicI
ouoituc niiAV iiCi-ii[Ara
HAfio npoc tUiXf* iiocn[r
"fJAXl ]toy qcH2 pa[p

145.

Or. 3580 A(2). — Paper; a single, damaged leaf; the last of quire i; originally 7|X
5^ in. The character is coarse and irregular (cf. the facsimile of the Alexander fragts.,
Joum. A$iai., 8 ser., T. 9). Titles, stops &c. are in red.

From Abmtm. [Budqe.]

' Ae.,yii. 144 zoputtti. C/.iht eeputiiiiA in Ciaaea, i., tab. xii. ' Rupontum; ef. Toki, Theotokia,

TKA ff. * 1=rapci^Mnj, as in BohairicLectiouories; e.g. MS. Add. 5996, puA. * FoAaras.

32 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

A Directory of Lessons.

fol. a. uAee mt mcaaao[tkaioc

npoe< +AA 25^. I
+KCO MHTN Noref

nilAT UCTHAPB
npOK/^ piH. AICUOT epoK

MCA^aq Mcon uneeoor

^Bpe B AqXOOC TAP ^HOTUA

lOTAAC eijcux Ae Aqnpo(t)H
nP'^2. 2.B UTepe^cAJ^Jq iieoor
+[aa] ia MiHAxe unoc zu

(sic) 1x1 |k/ erxcu Ae uij|
geepATq 2ijt|

KTpiA Un6i3U|

AT3C/* npA2. Ael |t
Kpzccre UApeqeiue mo'i
|nHe ? uniHA

fol. 1). He npiue ma^io

freAG pOT26 uncAB
J+AA. piH AKTCABOI

J.TeAe nuMTore Ae

nuAT HCTiiAre

npOK/ . qi^ . KOAAC B

woe(re uTATuteicoT

ItO? . TBCApXH.

npA2. tr ijptoue uecuHT
+AA qA . TeqAqxH

H RAI • OB. + NUUAk|

f>etuuAC n|

It

|bb ovkitaI

elpeiA NOTtUT UUAT UHinf

^ irpoKfintvov. Ree., vii. 144, npoKU), npoKiu; v. also title of Psalm cxliiL in the Additions at end of
this Catalogue. 2 <[ Xv^vtVoi'.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS. 33

146.

Or. 3580A(3). — Parchment ; three fragments, respectively (a) 7 J X 6 in., (^8) 7| X 6^ in.,
(y) 5}x6 in. The character, which is small and neat (c/. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xi. 3),
gives ground for connecting these three fragts., although the contents of (a) differ from
those of (/S) and (y). Fragt. (^) is from the final leaf of quire b.

From Ahmim. [Bitdge.]

Fragl. o. On the left a col. of dates, to each of which are assigned two lines, the first
called ?op, the second iioviu (r. no. 144 above). These lines give the initial phrases of
certain AntiphoD8. At several dates there is a title in red, indicating the Festival to be
celebrated ; e.g.

(fol. 6.) r^. fUKiuuu nvAiiOBp (v. Zoega 56a) iiiiaiia u|
?op iiiu neniArtiiiar |
novuj -hiAxi iMivxui uovxa[i
n^. ?ep ijfioMii uiiiiaTiicooTl
funtu Ajcic eiiiieooiioc xoAnxl

The remaining titles are ;

fol. a ; [iir*A(?,(uiieA]ricM: ko.\,\oyooc niiApT-.- (f. Peyron, Gram. 165).

e]uHIAi: IIAIIAVtdpi'TI'C
[lir*A(P)]ufl?A|-|OC AHA <t>IBAIUt>ll

[liovtuiie oJRu.v (i;. fragt. ^ and Becueil, xi. 135) iiiikuug iiiuieAiiiiiiu

[aXII(?jA(l]A IIAIIIICr.Tfl IIApYMUAII.VpiTIIC

fol. b ; i^. (a« above).

iH. nn?oov irrAii?Arinc finoAttipool

K. nr«A iiAfiA AiLuii tiiiAii[(>cuov> (v. fragt. )8 and F. Rossi, Cinque Manoscr.
Copli ^f., p. 88).'
a?ciiiiKAi|HM: ii:'iAvpetuB anu|

The dates are apparently from the months of Pachon and Payni.

Fragt. /3, fol. a. Upon the left ; iipoK/^ .ka.

fi —
Kopiii n- .A*

iiirrpDG 'A'

ripAxy OA 'B.

+X\T/ .OT..

IIAOO/ Ml .A.

' Apollo ^^li ■• ••,11. commemorated on Paopi 25th and Mecliir 5tb, seems to be a different saint (v, his storj-
in Wo«tenfelJ'B Synaxarium). * p. ]). 32, note 1.

34 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Opposite each of these are the initial words of the lesson. The middle column is in a
later hand. Then, in red ;

o AnoG AHA <t)iBAuiuM nuA[pT'rpoG], followed by a similar table of lessons. Then,
in red ;

i>ovu)[iJ2 «Bo.\ &c. {v. fragt. a), followed also by a table.

fol. b. In red ; AtiA aooaau) uuaiigcook, followed by a table of 4 lessons, as above.
Then, in red ;

iiGABBAToii GxunpH iirABAtoii, followed by a table. Then, in red ;
TKTpiAKH oij Gxcoq, foUowod by a table.

Fragt. y, fol. a. Tables of lessons similar to those on Fragt. /8, fol. a.

Fol. b has been scraped and other tables of lessons in another hand have been written
upon it. These appear to have regarded the season of or preceding Easter.

It should be noted that the tables are not all as extensive as that given from Fragt. 13.
Several contain but 3 lessons ; Epist. Paul., Psalt., Evang.

147.

Or. 3580A(4). — Parchment ; a fragment ; paged Ta, ib ; 9x9fin. The script resembles
that of Ciasca, i., tab. xiv., but is more regular. From the same book as Lord Crawford's
MS. no. 20(a).' The contents are similar to those of no. 146, fragt. a, above. The dates
are from the month of Athyr.

fol. a. (1) In red ; iiaiug iiovu)2U OAiiiiGon niojy (c/. no. 3 aboveY UTeTi'jii, followed
by 8 lines, numbered a to h and each consisting of the initial words of two
verses ; e.g. a avuj uaphvxagtcj •:• guot eniio-rre 2ijijgkkahcia.

(2) In red; kg ii,"Ja un2AiMOG ucpKovpioG iiggtpatmaatmg {v. for this title

Hyveruat, Album ^c , pi. xvii.), followed by 3 lines, the first called eop/,
the 2nd and 3rd, iiovco.

(3) In red ; iiaiug uovtoeu &c., followed, as before, by 8 or more lines.

fol. h. (4) iiv with 2 lines, 26p/ and orto.

(5) In red ; ku n^A uneAf iog iakkcdbog nnGpooc nuAprrpoc {y. Giorgi, De

mirac. S. Golnthi, 268), followed by 2 lines, eop/ and norcu.

(6) KH with 2 lines, ?ep/ and norio.

(7) In red ; kb n;»JA iiaiia no-rpoG nApviGnicKonoc mpakotg uijama ?ujpcAiGiOG
nApxHUAiiApiTHG {v. Zoega 373), followed by 3 lines, one zGp/ and the

others uovio.

(8) In red; as nos. (1) and (3).

(9) A with 2 lines, zep/ and, presumably, norui.

1 Lord Crawford's fragts. contain Hymns (iioihkom) for various festivals, like those in nos. 157, 158 behw.
They are paged KA — K«r. ^ For a Bohairic example v. Eevue egyptol. i. 188.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 85

148.

Or. 3580A(5).— Parchment ; a fragment ; 7ix6in. ; from the first leaf of quire (i.
The character is close and regular {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi., 3). The numerals &c. are orna-
mented with yellow and red.

From Ahraim. [Budge.]

Tables of Antiphons, similar to those in no. 147 above. The titles, in red, are : —

fol. a. (1) ouAioc (6/xou»s) nuoel

(2) iiAi ?iooviio iiovtueu QMiii[con &c.

(3) A. n,\iiiiuAp[T-i-p()r.. (The numeral in red and enlarged.)
Then A"rj'p|

fol. b. (4) |nAiABo.\oc

(5) flilA

(6) |iifn*uj?u axiiiiuon iiui^

No«. (2) and (6) are each followed by 8 lines, numbered X to h, each line consisting of the
initial words of 2 verses (r. no. 147, fol. a). No. (1) is followed by 4 pairs of lines, numbered
A to A, and each termed either ep/ or (in red) OKeiioc,* where the other MSS. have novto.

149.

Or. 3580A(6). — Paper; (a) A small fragment ; 2x2 in. The character is upright (r/.
Ciasca, i., tab. xviii.). Black lines, painted later with yellow, separate apparently all the
lines of text. Head-lines and stops are in red.

(/3) Small parts of 3 leaves ; now 5x2 in.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

(o) From a series of tables of Responses (ovtiieu), similar to those in nos. 147 and
148 above.

(/8) From tables of daily Psalms and Responses (novo), with dates prefixed.*

150.

Or. 3580A(7). {Formerly Or. 3307.) — Paper; a fragment; paged f., h ; 5fx5f in.
The character is small and pretty regular. The letter ii is of the form mentioned in no.
116 above and seen in Bohairic MSS., e.fj. Hyvernat, pi. xxxi. Initials have been painted
with red ; rubrics and abbreviations are indicated by red lines.

[H. Walijs.]

Forms of the Inroralion. They do not correspond to those in the published Liturgies ;
tf. Renaudot, Liturg. Orient. Coll. i., pp. 48 and 157.

p. 7.. TiieoiioAoroi iirnKAiiACTAcu: uiit«kaikv.\vu+u; atco TiiAirei eaoA 2itootk jcgkac
eKoavujii; fiROA iinoKec) n?pAi nxuninniK uuiiiiioTiipioii. uicoaiia

1 1 KoBtafia; cf. Gear, £v;(oAoyu>v, 435. ^ I am not certain that these two fii^gts. are from one MS.

F 2

36 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

TOniKAAVU+IC^

•rilCOIIO AVtO TlinApAKAAOl UllOK IlArAOOC, «T|«5KTII1100T UnOKtlllA GTOVAAB AVIO UHApA-

KA'rroii OBOA eiiuniivo mpxi oxunioeiK uiiiieTeuiiinoTiipiou —

p. H. fllO'iTO AYU) I1lip|><> AVU) IIOIIClUTlip IC ll(J\'C eTlOII2 UIIOTKIU OBOA IIOTOIl MIU

trriiAxi OBOA ii?HT(| iiAiiio eiioviio^ AVto n«T2uiiinoTHpioii erpeq^iione unoKciJO(| ottaihv

IITOK nfillXOOIG ATtO nOIIIIO'iTO AVtO n(5IICtOTIip IC lie\-C eTU)He UIIOTKtO €5BOA IIOVOII lllll

HTUAXI BBOA lieHTq IIAIIIO eilOVUO. TIICOMC ATCO TIIIlApAKAAOl UUOK ROC Tg f ^VAT IIIIOKKAI lOIA

t| StuhtI

151.

Or. 3580A(8). — Parchment;, a single and a double leaf; paged pe, p? and pAr, pAA;
[pXe], pTi; 9f to 10x8 in. There are 19 to 23 lines in the page. The script is tolerably
regular {cf. Ciasca, i., tabb. iii. and xv.). Lines of alternate dots and strokes divide the
sections. Some titles are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

p. pn. a. Part of an Oratio Fradionis. fuvcTiipioii gtovaab nccuiiA uiinociioii

iinexc. TiicoiiG Avto tiiiiapakaaoi uuuk xokac euirrpoiLxi gboa iieirrov CKikveApoe npoor

epAl II8HTH eTTAXpHV lir^ltOlie MAM UpeqeApe? eiietOB IIIU. nXClOIG nilO-lTO linAIITOKpATtOp

TAxpooT epAi iieiiTii iiGO^ytoiie eroepAniA iiT(;irK"\n uiineiiGcouA iir;'Hoiie ijaii UGKonACTiiG
errMiioKuoiioreiiiiG iiyinpo k; ini\r, hgii^ooig iiai obha eiTooxq neoov iiak iiulia<|.

fi. Oratio Dominica, thvvh uinAT(:p iiucoii.

y. Oratio Fradionis alia. {cf. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, Missale, p. p.\r], Renaudot, i. 21).

riGTOTAAB I3TIJTOII UUOq ^IIIIHTOVAAB AVU) RfSTGOBTG IIIIGTOVAAB UIITBBU neHTAqTAeUGM

eno'rrto8U eqovAAB nxu (p. p^) noroGiii ii;Miiiipe uno(|GOO'rii noiiTAql- iiaij unApiiB iituiit-

I'JJipO fiBOA eilllHIieBMVC; All UUIII IJUOil AAAA GBt)A eiTIITillGTIG AAII lILinjMA ASII2VI10KpilGI<;
yilOreilT CU)0VAAB IJIIOVGVHHAHGIG GGUG2 UnAppHG[lA] UlieCJIICnOTOV I1AT?G GTpGllG[ni]KAAGI
UUOK nilOT GAIIKIU IKXUII TUIITIlGT^OVGrr LIIITBATTOAOriA IIIIIOVAAI UllTAnOIIIA lllieCOIlOG

iiTiie^crucrou eiioTGUn ggbbbiht atio OGnpencn iiiigxpigtiaiiog CTpGiioiiiG uak oepAi

LinGOIIG IITOUnpOGtJTXH KATA TIIOUOeG(;iA UneKUOIIOI-GllllG U;'Jlipe eilOTTBBC) U+TXH eiGtOllA

einiiA uiii'iue atio tiiapphgia (rriipGiiGi iiii,"iiipo gtpghtoaoua iitugiigikaagi liuok hkot

GTOTAAB BTeHUnHYG GUaLlU UUOG XG OATGp HUUlll. {v. bcloW, HO. 152 a).

p. pAP. a. Part of an Oratio Fradionis. leTnoAi-riA iimTiA giiij;'io-ou uuoii Gxcoe

eiipO IJUGKATAH GAKXIIIOGIT eUTII (SeOTII GIIGTO'iWAB IIIIGTOVAAB IIAI GTGpGIIAn'GAOG GMGIOTUGI

?
GIIAT GpOOV. KATA5_IO'l' lli"rBB() llilGII?IIT GBOA eUlJGGVG IIIM lieVAIKOlI GTGH^ ATCO GBOA

eU<|)AirrAGIA Mill IITGIIBIOG GTpGli;'miO UIIATG UGATGKLIIITGpO IIUTGKAIKAIOGVIIH ATIO KATA OG

IITAKOVGeCAeHe IJAII GTpei U'J Al I A G^pAl GpOK eUllGI^AIIA [llAl] eiJOT2IIT GqTBBIIT Cll.\«) IJLIOG

XGIIATGp HUUlll.

^ ? iTrUXrjiTK. s f,^ Renaudot, i. 233.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 37

/S. The following paragraph in red.

ii(:<otiA uiinnciio<| imivAAB atio gttagimt erxiiK gboa unGii^oeic ic nexc uncuiov
iimio-i-Ttj iiitiiT iiiinRiiiiA imirAAB ovkio gboa iiiiGiiiiuBe ercoue jyAouee uijotuutatiako

IIO'itlH (Wf) UTtlAXI OBOA II2HTOV 2AUHII •:•

p. pAA. y. Oratio Osculi Pacis. re-rvH' unAciiAcuoc. {v. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, l.L, p. «j
and Renaiidot, i. 12, 63.)

u.\ocn ««pAi iioi)u iiiu irroo-rr»AXo iiiicriiKriii {lege uiicriii) uukuck iiiu utooviiovc mn

TllirrpilllAU lllinKAdipOII lU n.\OOIC. IIAI IITAKOTOIieOT (<t«) GBOA IJIICABGGTG UlllipillieilT IIAI
%\MI*f)AIIOV HAH GBOA AH(IM H:'IMpG:-||UI IITGKGKK.\HCIA HAI IITAeGHnpU(t>HTIIO UUeGHppO

»iinifri-uai oiiArGpcmv atio iincrrnAv hai akvapu.g uuoot haii ahoh HpGt|pHc>BG (rrpGHriH^G

[llllo]oY AV«C> IITMTBBO GBO.X eiTOOTOV eiTMTO-HITAeO HAH GpATC HTUIKOH()UIA lIHGKHOHUrGHHC
liyiMpa UimilUrTArUlflA IITOOVCIA TAI GTGCMOq UTGnHOUOU UriGCKlOTO or AG UHTGTCAp^. AA.\A

iiei^eofrr uii unaiTiiATiKoii Taciiqfrro or.\onKHTe atio tiATuiiot|. A comparison with the
Greek or Bohairic texts of this prayer shows that the present MS. is very inaccurate.

p. [p.\o]. S. Part of an Oralio Act. Apontol. Iovaab hai hta'cmaxg tmvro-r \uri

HIIKAIIOirrOAOC OTOVAAB ?HHGIipAj^lC IIAI UTATTCABU HKOCUOC GBOA eiTOOTOT GnUKTA^'JGOGi;*!
irrOVAAB IIA.\IIOIIIOII G'lTCABO liptOIIG IIIU .XGHTOKIIG nilO'iTG UUG IIATAAC| UHllGKUOHOrGHHG

ii:Miipa ic iiGYG iioiixonic hai uboa eiToorq iiooov ikVK iiuuAq uiiiiihIha (rro'i\uvK :'iA(niG?
iioiio; eAiiiiii.

e. Oralio Evangelii. xo-rvii iinaTAi*rn.\ioii.

TllCOnC AVUI TIIIIA|)AKA.\ai UUOK IIA'OGIC IlllOITG MIlAHTOKpATtOp llltOT UIIGIIXOGIC

ic novc xnKAc oKiMTpiiiiiKMiriG ?iiimiiH;*iA iiimoeii irrA':-rA?iiGii uuo(| eeoTu onGVAiTGAioH
urituixoeic ic nayu iiai irrAquor irrBuiiGiiiioBG AVto A<|TioorM gtbgiighthagio mai o-.-h

irrAC{TCABOII fn*<.\IIA ?IIT<M|lip<l G<|.XlO IlllOC .-VGIIGHGIIOT aTeilUIIHTG UApiillGKpAII OVOII
llllllflTtlirr IIIIIICWl IIAI :SAI HU|.\U1K aBO.\.

(. Oratio Kvnug. alia, oiiaioc: (o/iouu?) tovyii iinovArrGAioii.

p. pU. TtlGOIIC AVCO TIIMApAK.\.\GI UUOK IIA'OIHG IIHO'iTO miAHTOKpATCOp imUT UHGH^OGIG

ic nexc llnlrrA<{TA^llUll «boa eiiiiiio'i- Geo-iii aiitoii? oboa euiixAKo Geovii gtuiitattako gboa

ZUMKAKn OeOVII OflCi'ilOIII IIUO linGKU«|HT H:*MipO JlC IIO.VC nOHAOGIC A-«KAG GKHAKIO HTGKO'IA-
flTpAl OXimJKKAIMIAIKII IIAIIOCTOAIKH IIGKK.\H(:IA OTOVAAB ljrCOOT?G OeOYU MrCKGHAr.G UUOG
nilOeOOr lllll OITG GIIIGKOHOC II lipGCB'lTGpOO ll AIAKOHOG lieVHOAIAKOilOC HAIIAI'Ha)r.THC
linttipA IIHHOpfhAHOC II.VVIKOG IIHIIKAOHroVIIGHOC IIGTUIIGIUA UHHGTUHGIUA AH AGKAC GKGeApG?
(ipOOV GtOlIA +-.-VH "HA Hirn'KOHG H?HTCir HITAAO-OOT IIOTHKOTK H|-rOTHOCOT HGT?n;'J
MftUTOII IIAY IHrr?KAIllT HITUUOOV IIOOIK MGirrATKTOOT GBOA lirKTOOT GeOTII eilllGKAOrOG
OTOTAAB ATIO lirAAT IUlli;'JA GTpOYXOOG XOf IGIJOIIOT 6T?HUriHVG UApGnGK|

152.

Or. 3580A(9).— Parchment ; a fragment; 8^x9}^ in. The character is coarse and
somewhat irregular. Probably from the same MS. as Fragm. L in Georgi, Frag. Ev. S.

' Conected from a word beginning iia-

88 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Joh., 301 ; cf, the facsimile, tab. iii. (no. 2). Initials are in red. Lines of alternate dots
and strokes divide the sections.

The texts printed by Georgi (and translated by Hyvernat, Horn. Quartalschr. 1887,
1888), precede this.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

a. Oratio Fraciionis. The first part of this prayer is all but identical with that printed
above, no. 151, p. pe y. After the word unconc in that text, the agreement ceases, the
present MS. continuing

IJMAT UIU ATCO IIOTOCIiy MIU eBOA eiTU IIOKCOOT OIITIIIIOOT IKVK OepAI ll?Rir||llIJHT|)r;(|-

:sneuoT utok nito[T uiiJnj'iHpc uunGiiiiA ot«taab||atu> uoroeiy iiiu j"jAiiAito[ii] THpov

llllAltUU 2AUHIJ.

s

)8. Oratio Fractionis {cf. Lit. 8. Basil., Tuki, /./., p. p\o, Renaudot, i., 20 and 75).

OUO (o/XOl'w?) KAACUATir.O nPATpiApVOO.

niioiTO neiiTA(|;"ipiiTAeu[on 1^ lines lost]<| ?imG<|fiooT nnTe[Ap(;? frr]n(|AiAovKii
uiiiioi|iiA iiiiOTue uuoq rieiiTAqt ham uhciotg liiioiiiioBC 2iTijnnKii()nor(;iin(; icjiipc;
noiixooic ATUJ nemio'iTC atuj nGiJcu)Tnp Tc n6\c luoiie iiovoii iiiii tboiioia iin(mTAvna)T
iipAT(j oavnic uiioTtt);'j cepAi cpoq neTOTAeepATov npo<| iicri eoi^'jo ii:mo uiieoiiTBA iitba

IIArreAOC UHIIAPVa[|'I"GAo]g GTOTAAB MGVGPOTBIIJ UIIIJ[GGp]A(^lll UlinUMIi;'IG TMp(| iiat;\iii[ii(3]
Ulinq IITG lUrOU llGnOTpAIIIOII nGIIXAqeAflA (sic) llllGIAtOpOll IIAI GTKM GepAl IIIIOKriTO GBOA
IIATBBOII ecOlOII 6BOA eilUeBlin UIIIIBTOVOlie 6BOA [iIgJgVG IIIU (rTGI IGGpAIIAK All HTnK[llll]-
TArAOOC IKVpOVOTG IIGABOA IIUOII [uATbJbO UTGII+TXIl UlinGIIGtDUA IIIIIIGIIIIIIA XGKAC, eilOTeilT
(:()OVAAB UIIO-rK'XIl OOpOVOGIIl UIJOTArAIIH GCa:HK 6BOA liTIITOAUA e[uo]vnAppilCIA IITUGIIGI-
KAAGI u[|JOk3

153.

Or. 3580A(10). {Formerly Or. 3367.) — Parchment; one single and two double leaves ;

paged TiA— Tig, the same number being written on both sides of each fol.; 5fx4y in;

There are about 15 lines in a page. The script is sloping and rough {cf. Hyvernat,

pi. xii., 3). The u has the form described in no. 116 above. Titles are in red. The last

fol. is very dilapidated.

[H. Wallis.]

p. MA. a. Part of an Oratio Inclinationis {cf. Lit. 8. Basil., Tuki, l.l., p. pur.,
Renaudot, i., 21).

|uoiio]r6iiHC ii,"JHpG Tc nGX'c neiisoeic ncqubr uiitg<|aiiactacic AiiTAi'JGOGi;s unctfuov

AlieOUOAOrGI IITGqAIIAGTACIC AnUTGTHpiOII RAI X(OK GBOA TUeTXApiCTOT IIAK HOC IIIIAHT
XGOVIIOCrriG IIGKIIA GepAl GXIOII Tlipil, eunAI TIIGOIIG ATtO TIIRApAKAAGI UUOK 2AIIGK?UeAA IIAI
GTKtO.VS IIAK GIIGGHT IIIIOTAnHTG AGKAC GK6TBBOOT IIPUAeOT GBOA eilTGXApiG UnGKIIIIA GTOTAAB
IIPAAT lipU2e ATCO MANIOC GTpGTXI GBOA eUMeKUTCTHpiOII GTOTAAB XGKAC GTIOIJ2 3AGIIG2.

p. MB. )8. Oratio Ahsolntionis ad Fatrem. (A similar but shorter text appears to be the
origin of Hyvernat's translation, Rom. Quartalschr., 1887, 337.) Cf Lit. 8. Basil., Tuki, l.l.,
pp. puo, piiA, Renaudot, i. 22, 80. TuiixpueG umgicot.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 39

nxocic HOC mio-rro niiAiiTOKpATtop noTTA.\o"o hiiu+txh uuiigmciuua eTcio.xn uiippt!

mil IITIillOIIIIUBO irrUK linilTAKAOOG UimilGUUT IIOTpOC nCKAnnCTOAOC BTOTAAB eiipUK|

iiiiiiKiioiiurniiMc ii^Hiipc ic iicvc iieiisoeic sbiitokiic norpoc atio epAi oxu+nerpA +ijakh)t

IITAr.KK.\llG'IA AV(U UIIVAH IIAUIITO llAH^SO'MO'nU RpOC All 'hllAf AG IIAK IJIJ^O^HT IJTUIJTppO
IIIIIIHVIl. IIOTfJKIIAIIOpOV eiA'IIIIKA? CCIIA."JtUIIG GVUlip eilUnHTG ATtO IIGTGKIIABUAUT GBOA
flAIIIIKAe UUIIA;*IIUIIG GVBIIA eilllllHTG IITGieG Oil IIOU UApOITKUMG (p. llp) IIU'I UGKeil^AA
IIAllltlTG UIIIIAGIIHV IIIITAUIITU-CUB OVBKA OBUA eiipC)! AVIU GBOA eiipcuq IITCKKABOAIKII IIAIUIC-
TUAIKII l}KK.\IICIA OTf>VAAB AVIU GBtkV eiipctM| UIIGKIIIIA GTOTAAB. IIAIWOOC ATU) ULIAiptOLIC:
llirr(|l lll'.IIIIOBG IITnilGKt>ClltM: Api:'iOpn III'A-I IITIIGTAIIOIA IIIIGKeUeA.\ OTUGIII UTGIICOUTIl OVKdl
naOA IITOIiailllUBG. XOIITKOVIIO'iTG IIIIAMT AVCO IITKO-CMGIIifTIH| GIIAJ'IG I1GKIIA ATtO UTKOVIIt;
n^lAG AIIGpilOBG GpOK GITG PIIII?iOB UITG ?lllieilll(n<-)^AA'G GITG eilllGeBIIVG GITG ;ilTUIITKOTIIieiiT.
apiCVIIXHOpi III'KIO IIAII OBOA 21UC (p. IIA) IIU'iTG IIAPAOOC AVIU UUAipiOUG I1IIOVTG AAT lipilfG
lll*pilGK.\AOU Ttip<| lipil?0 OBOA ?IIIIOBO IIIU OBOA eMGAeOV IIIU GBOA eilTAKO IIIU GBOA eilGllieV-
IIUIA lilll GBOA ?IIApilllUIC lllll GBOA eilAIIA^ IIIU IIIIUVX OBOA eilAIIAIlTllUA IJIU IJTGIIGepGtKOC
IIIIIIGieGOIIIKOC: XApiI.G IIAII IIXUGIC IIOVIIUVC UIIOVCOOVII OTpillUUT GBOA UeiUB IIIU GOOOV
IITGIIAIlfKIUUIIOC TAAC IIAII GT|>IIOipO UIIOTOpAIIAK tll'Glie nOlipAU UIIIIGVOpOC I1I1GKI1GTOVAAB
TlipUV eiTtirOVApiC UliTUIlTUAipiUUe UIIOKUUIIO(Me).

(A Mid. Egyptian version of the above prayer, called The Prayer of Peter the Archbishop,
will be found below, among the Liturgical texts in that dialect.)

y. Fraction, qi oepAi' »iTGc<bpAric' urxooc xe

MA IIAII IIIIOVTO KATA IIGKIHMr llllA AVtU KATA HAJMAI (p. Mo) HOC MMGKUIIT;f GII?TII(|

B[tu.\ o]»oA iiiiAiioBQ [avuiJ iiiiobg uiigk.vaog Tii[p<|] mrn'KOMG otm!ii|ov \Apu.n IJA-/

illlTA.\CrU IIUT?Ulir»iU(> KTOOV aUGVUAIi:^[lUll]G e[llo]vGipilllll| S":'*":'*[«J giAIJOGj

TAYH ll| lAIIBAIIoi gKTGpUl'lGul |llC ArOIG||c UOTA IIAIITUI|[au]mII

S. Confession. A[Aii]fiiiio»i giuua [ai'iJoii tvuioii iv 3cv auiim

[n]uTlipiOII KAI AIUA TTUIOII IT JCT KAI ClOTIipOG AUHU

e. Tvuf*

*l lMP«^P[zi IllUUAII a| |oOOY II0Q| |«Tr»MpG ll9 |bI1o]a eiTUIIGIJGi[cOT

|k e»oA ii| luo^AAiil

154.

Or. 3580A(11).— Parchment ; two fragts. ; ruled ; 7 X 9 in. and 3i X 8 in. The script is
thin and regular (c/. Hyvemat, pi. xiii. 2). Each paragraph begins on a fresh line ; some
initials are in red. Possibly both fragts. formed part of the same leaf. By the same
scribe, if not from the same MS., as no. 157 below.

From Ahm!m. [Budge.]

> MS. e?pApAl. * e. Oo«r, Ef^^vAoytor, 117. ' This title aeems to be followed by S. John i. 14.

40 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Parts of a Litany, similar to those published by Georgi, Frag. Evang. S. Joh., 350 ff.
Fragt. 1, fol. a. (In Praaanaphoral Service.)
oil/ gxiieetiAO'rroAApioc^

IHSpi TU>U eTAABeCTATCOM nATIipto[lI IIUCOIl] ABBA TOTAG KAI
ABBa[tOVAO IkAI A6-iTa\ApiOT

CSllOTnpOOCTOC
MBpi THC eeOCeBGGTATOT ABBA TOTAG npGCB-rT[GpOT] KAI

npCORGTOG

o
OU/ GMieGlinpOGCTOC

riGpi TllJII GGOCGBGCTATUJII nATIiptOH HIIUJII ABBA TOVAG KAI

ABBA TOVAG npGCB'lTepOT KAI lipOGCTlOTUlU

?AnCII(;tOOT2 G?OTM

riGpi TOJU CTUCA6TG6COIJ IIUlOll OHUJC O (|)f AAHOptOnOC O OO

GTAOPHCAI KAI AIA(I>TAA5.AI HUAC

nopi TOT GeOcf)OpOT KAI TpiCUAKApiUlTATOT npC HUlUII nilATpi-

[ap\o]t abba totag opeoA05_oii Apxnf
oJgoaiuhtot Kf
fnpc Huu}[ii

fol. h. [gPI npOG]GT\Hll CTABHTG

npo]cGT2.AGeG

nAIITGG BOHGtOUeil HGpi THC GipHIIHC

lIGpi TIIG GipHIIHG THC APIAC KABOAIKHC KAI AnOCTOAIKHC GKKAHCIAC
ArAnilCCUUGH AAAHAOVC UHAGIC 611 VHOKpiCGI UHAGIC GIJ <t)OOimpi-
AIC UHAGIC 611 KATAAAAGIOIC Ol AKOIIKOHHTe nGpinATHCOTClll
ACHACACOG AAAHAOTC 6H (JUAHUATI APKO

(Commencement of the Anaphora; cf. Tuki, Missale, qq-, pqt^, cob.)

KATA TpiOnOH CTAOHTG
GIC AHATOAAC BAG+ATG GIJ GipHHH KUJ TCO OU) HUtOIJ

npocviouGM

_ _ ?
ncpi THC CtOTHpiAC KAI UAKpOHUGpG^'CGtOC TOT IGpGTC| |AII TOT

npOCKCOMGCAuf |a KOJ TIO OUJ HUlOll

fuHC KAI 0T|

fKAl THC nilf

^ BtvT€pdpLo<! ; V. Georgi, Frag. S[c., 367.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 4t-

Frag. 2, fol. a. leaepul

|ku}ij ATTtuii eu cunf

IJ . . KOeim KM eiCHABATe Ol AIAKOIlo[r
ler.VABIACAIl VUMHCUiUaU

AnHA[o]ATO Ol AIAKOIIOV AIJHAOATO Ol npeCB[-rTOpOV

nopi HACHC nO.\aU}G KAI XtOpAC KAI IIAIITOC UOllACTIipiUV OpeOA02,OT

aKTiiifMrrepoii nrr apiov uoiiAcriipiov to'ito gk thc eu xiiu cru*
-a\e-i-ceu>c Ttoii AA[a\]<tKU>i rtou oijokoviituhi eu A['iTtoF]KAi nAiiruc

TOY 0IK|

nopi TOT Apxiepeu)c|

fol. b. TO <t>IA|

TOT CC><)>OII TAG XO.\a|
HHPOpOV
nepi T»4C C(UT»ipiAC KAI an.lOIAC KAI . Ul»l AIUUGHH BOHSeiAC KA CKHn|
|TU)II OnOTHpMTlUII KAI OIIAOXOTATUlll TOKIIUJII HUUiM HAIITIUII
TtOII .VpVlUIITtDII UOTA TtOU TGKIIIUN A'lTOU KAI UBTA nAIJTlUll

Tiuii AiA4>flp()iiTiuii A'rroic
[nopi t]hc cuiTiipiAC TOY YHo fTiic AKAeAp[TOY |c <|>i.\Auopu)noc o oc
aka|

155.

Or.8580A(12).— Parcbment; 12fragts.; the largest 6 x 3^ in.'; ruled. The script is
small and regfular (<•/. Hyvemat, pi. xi, 3). Initials are slightly enlarged. "When they
reached the Museum, the fragts. adhered together in the order in which they are here given.
Several of them are too insignificant for description.

Siftt. [Ooii. T. L. Fraser.]

Parts of a Diaconale, chiefly in Greek and similar here and there to the foregoing MS.
Fngt. 1. I have not been able to identify the text, which appears to be from the
latter part of the Proanaphoral Service.

fol. a. |Hutu| fol. l>. |o»l

|u>ueii.u| CTJQiiAruol

|OY OYpAllof AJUApriOUl

|eii.KAi t| toJy ky>to|

|iiTHcu)U?| |a.kai eiieT'rl

toytuj.kai| npo]cvtoueii

uinioii byI |nipHiiH

I A ncoDstruction of the Uxt on Fngt. 2 gives 7 x 5 j in. as approximately the original size of a single lol.

Q

42

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

e<uueM.|

TOY OV AU)|
(lij TAIXAI|4
4>OBOT«CrM§

•III Tio APref

KAI AOtUUATi]
UOTA <{)piKTUJM|
UGTI COT.TA Gpi-H
TUI AIAIIUICH ?||
OOC nApiCTACO||
MKAIIUJtf CeilAT ?|

TonoM . Atorici Ko|f
TiKOU.enieTuiA r||

UHTIC TU»M.O.\OII ?|
npOTOTHM.THII Rof
Te* [A]<i>ieTAI. KAl|

fiij . /. , oni eii|

|tA AUJpA

IcTtoueu

|ueTA <|)OBOT.

eiG aJiiatco.vac
|kai THH Ap
|a HUUJII.nApA
AKOTJctOUeiJ. UHGTI

H ? OTCAMAMeVGUI

baJciaiau tot rat

■ |ctUUCni*OI OTpAIIOI
|m OIKOIITA.KAI T(UII
leVGIACTHpiOl I . (t>GIIAI
XeA(i>TCIC> TnTpKOG

UfiJTA c|>OBOT.KAI Ap[o]uOT
|U>UIITIG OTII /, A
HhCBO'U . . . . Gilf

Fragt. 2. The Creed in full and the preparatory phrases of the Anaphora. The
latter are headed by a Coptic title, |iiovu>t and are similar to those in no. 154, fragt. 1,
fol. b above.

Fragt. 3. From the Intercession.

fol. a. |g eGTiiif
|kg tcuii|

0 BAGIAerC t|

enirioM Arf

TIIG AOAO(|)Opo|
H^IOeHCAII.Ilf

noAiTAi.reul

ATTUUM . eAGHCof

— .. — . . — .1

KAI XApiTUJUeil|

OAOKOT nApeeijf

01 KOIAAIA GOT t|
6UUAIJOTHA AK§

eeH|
ca|

fol. b. |fl| •

l-l

IXUlpIG At|
f
fueMOI'AUAf

|u(uij : —
OTjeeu^yAHA : —

§TUeMOI.nApA

ie :—

T]nOAIAKtOIJOI :-

Jmoi : —
hothaaom :

HunHGATO. : —

TATO uJeAOpOII 6BOA
Soii.FT?. RAII

|tou

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

41

Fragt. 4, fol. o, Apparently from the Preface to the Fraction ; fol. h, from the Recital of
the Redemption. Perhaps fol. b should precede fol. a.

fol. a. e]KK.\H[ci?

|ijevpHc[TiAiioc
|cff)c>iircu>|
InerovAAB ijx|
IxeiiA luii : —
Aor^x coi lie. |
-..-..- I
0't*XApicrrcoiio[n

X^iOiiAit AH HU[aC

|||.TMII tupl

|cOITfM:.I.lUH|
I-.. -..-I

^ragt. 5, fol. a, ? ; fol. h, from a Litany, cf. Georgi, Frag, Ev. 8. Joh., p. 354

fol. a. I 1 fol. ^. nojpi Ttuii|

nnpi Tiuii|
nupi Ttuii r|
nepi TOT APiovl
nnpi TMc eipH[iiiic

ncipi TIUII AI\-[UA.VCUT(1>II

nupi Ttuii e.\[iBoueiiuiij

fol. b. |:!ioo[n

|htij.aviu|
ca]p2. Asij^iqe

ItOVAAB UApiA

I ice ATo^^rrq Aq
|unuoT. MTAqne
I noTA eBOA eu
fiiAq UMneitu[T

€JTOy]aAB. UATOTx[o ?

I— -.— •.— I

|tU.\AC (U|

|ATeiecuu|

■ - - I

Imoc ruiprfl
|?iiorcp(|«.xiu|
liioTcrrAAa : —

ei]pMIIHC.KAIO?|

|kyP|

Fragments 6 — 10 are too small for identification.

Fragt. 11, from the Intercession (Diptychs). Fol. a contained the names of the
Alexandrian Patriarchs,' those here preserved being the 9th to the 19th {cf von Gutschmid,
Kleinere Schriften II., 423 fF.); fol. b, likewise from the Intercession, the names being
probably those of the local Bishops.

fol. a. Ka\.\ATiA[iiov fol. b.

AKpiiiniiio[T.

ClYAIAIKir.

r
AiiunrpioT.

hp[ak.\ac

Ai[<>tfTci€rr.

u[AX>uor.

eruNMC

uJAKApiOII

enicKonuij h
hJucuij :—

■- -

|no| |t : —

I
I
I

> A lut (rf the Pttriapcha from a liturgical MS. U given in BmuH de Travaus S[c., Tii. 92.

G 2

44

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

nerpor

AXHAAAC
AAe2£AMApOT

^(tpAUeiOY.*

abJiomtiot*
B|haia<

Fragt. 12, fol. a, a list of names presumably continuing that on fragt. 11, fol. i.
Fol. b. refers to the Virgin, John the Baptist and perhaps to other saints.

fol. a. ItUAMMOY fol. b. A6G]nOIIJHC

ItUAMMOY
1 IU>AMUOr
BUJKTCUpOC*
UOAIIUOT

eiu)CH(]>

cef

M

u|

CH . . . . o|
ABPA2AU

recopnoc
Bui

|OT>KAI eiRAp

[oeiior] |hc nAUAriAc

|U}M Anon. TOT

It'Kai npoTpo
[uor] Broiili

i

s

foe
f npo<t)iTon
luApxTpon

ItioI

156.

Or. 3580A(13). — Parchment; a fragment ; 4Jx7in. The character is regular and
upright (r/. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi., though the script of our fragt. is smaller). Each para-
graph begins on a fresh line ; some initials are in red.

FromAhmim. [Budge.]

Parts of the Institution and Intercession.

fol. a.

nxMii eKTeiMAT6| (c/. Renaudot, i., 156.)

COOTTM 6boa|
KATA TO uerA eA[eoc {cf. Tuki, p?, co. Tie.)

TAC Au[ApTfAC

OAino 2u[ovue auhij
nicTsoueu kai ou[oAo]r[oTueiJ

CtUUeU AUHIJ

UAine euoTue auhm
KAI iiAAm nicreoueij kai ouoAor[o'njeu

Ke KAI AO^ACtOUeil KAI a.\h|

iiAine 2IJOTU6 ATco rnnif
Toij oAiJAToii GOV Ke| (c/. Rcuaudot, l.l.)

1 P Ei<^po'v5io«, though I cannot find this name elsewhere. ' Cf. the form Jai

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 45

fol- b. ApXIUAjuApiTOV KAI <t)l.\0

|ceu)c TiuN no

I

IpOCOM

|ce| frJtuM KApnoij thc phc

IptUII ipHIJIKOll

liurioM TiuioM Alupoij npoc<}>epom-oiJ (<•/. Tuki, pit, ckt.)
|ato rx oiiouATA TA're iiipAii

lllVUIIMUHC Kill AIJAnATCeUM: s

|tumj tu>h eunicTov x^ ki
|tom

157.

Or. 3580A(14). — Parchment ; a fragment ; 7| X 9 in. Probably from the same MS. as

Georgi, /./., tab. ii. (no. 5), and Hjyemat, pi. xi. 3.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

A Directory of Hymns in Greek, with Coptic translations, for Saturdays and

Sundays in Lent, &o. Lord Crawford's MS. 20(a) shows similar texts. Cf. also Oxford,

Clar. Prets Fragts. 18 and 19.

fol. a. |oc AO^A COl|

e]vArra\iaii|
|voii ACOAcuoc J. corco|
Yuiioc eatifpHiiH noiHK[oii^
* coi npenei tumoc coi npenei|
coi Ao^A nponoi rtu npi kai T[tu
'fiu> KAi Tto Anov niiATOc oic t[oy

C AltUIIA TOV AllUIIOC AUMII nOt|[BtUA

opanocuov nponoi iiak epflnTA[aio
nponni iiak opo nootrr npenei iiak
muiT uiin^^Hpe uiineniiA

frrOTAAB ^^lAllAUOII THpOV IIIIAI

tuti eAiJiiii * nniMKoii

nATIipA KAI IVtU KAI I1IIA API OH
UIAII OrCIAII UIAII R^OVCIAII
UIAII OOOAHTA rUIIOVUOII KAI

Aoj^xcuiuau naqBtoA

> ua. noiHKOll, tnuulat«d by Geoigi, p. 203, " canticum." Possibly corrupted from oTxot ; v. Neale,
Introduction, p. 844, Goar, /./., p. 57. The hymns, iioeruiioc in Cod. Borg. cii. {v. Zoega, p. 221), bare this
wocd ■• a rob-Utle. The aateriska here refer to the following MS.

46 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

niioT uun^Hpe uuneniiA e
toyaa[b oy]ovcia motcut OY[eJ
2_ovci[a motJcut ot[uutmqt
xe u[oYioT

fol. b. |m<|)vah|

fe exunne[TOTAAB]

rTKTpiA]KH UnUOVp e[?OTM] ^

[tpicJapioc TAYoq 6sunne[TorAAB
[63c]NneYA[rre]AioM ApA xenf
exunAcnAGuoc tatthm thm

VUHOG eXM+PHIJH

ApTOM enorpAHioM TAVo nceene exunneroTAAH
n^yopn iicabbatom ♦ tuuoc eacHtpHUH

UAKApiOC AMHp OG A02.A AeTTB AG KIIA

rercAcoe kai eire Ae oti xg o kg
ouAioc TjHopn MKTpiAKH upeeue

TpiGAnOG ei GT UIJHUOGTHOM

exunevAPreAioii npoGexeTe aaou
exunACRAGUoc eiceAerGoueu ue
ruMoc eXM+pHMH
eiCYUIJeUOCTHOM A05,A TAG CUAOYC

TATO OTA esunneroTAAB nuee

CHAT UGABBATOU UneeUB . eXHtpHHH
AIA TOTC RTCjUXOTG A02,A TOT RATpOC
TATO KBOTA eXUnHGTOTAAB
TUeeGHTe MKTpiAKH URGeUG

TpiGAnoc Tcu kt|||m AMAneu
eyuneTArreA[iotj||noiHKOM

|g eiGTOMOT

j|ag kaagac

158.

Or. 3580A(15). — Parctment; a fragment ; ruled; 7|^x9f in. The script is almost
identical with that of Ciasca, i., tab. xii. The initials are large and ornamented with floral
scrolls in red, green and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Hymns similar to those in the preceding MS.

1 Apparently the Sunday before Lent ; v. Zoega, pp. 10, 4G7, and the 2d Homily of Proclus in Or. 5001.

fol.

fol. b.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 47

n6qBuj.\
epe ic iiHT ernoAic gtotaab atgi gboa
ZHTi\ Tupov HON ii^Hpe iiiieeBpaioc

UlieeilBA UlieeHK.\ATOC e'i"2VU
lieVG eATOq^H SntJCUAUAAT iio-i

nernHT eunpAii unxoeic noiHKOii
coi npen«i vuiioc coi nponei ruiioc

(a* in the preceding MS., between * and •)

noiH lie

c]tUUA AriOIJ VV KAI AIUA TlUIOtI I.Ul
Mil AOTTO lieTA.\ABOUeil eiC A<t>tiCIII
AUAprijlUII nOIHKOM

|0TI.KATA^ItU

nOIHK/

oicaxir.'r.oijnti ubta oAOKArrujuATov

eVUIACTHpiUM Toil Oil UOV A.V\IIAO-.*IA
nOIHKOU
<rfo TCOII KAVXHUA TlOU AllOCTOAtOll
iH*0 UAO^A TtOII OKKAMCIAII CTpO ct>l
.\AIIOp(OM(>l npOAOXAl TAC OTVAG TtOII

AovAtoii cov noiiiKoii nnqBtOA
iioirfoi: n^MO'i'^ov iiiiAiiotrroAoc noc-foc
nooor iiiKiKKAHoiA natrPou nuAipio

Ue flKfUCI lllin^AMA llll6KeU2A.\ HOIII
Ton TOnOII KpAlllOII CTAVpiOOOIITA
11(111 TA<hllll TA nillinilATI APIA KV
lllipilll AIIACTACIII T(0 pOVIJUIlOC KU
VUIHIITO KAI VnOin'+O'lTO A'iTOII
eiC TOVC AKOIIAC nOIHKOII

frrnpmocoii m) thii okkaiigiaii cot Giief
Tni(;Aii TMii Ar|
etiu> erl

159.

Or. 3580A(16). — Parchment; a fragment ; ruled; 10x7 in. By the same scribe, if
not from the same MS., as no. 154 above.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Hjmns similar to those in the preceding MS. Thej contain the Tpi.adyi.ov like the
passages published by Georgi, /./., pp. cxix. 203.

48

fol. a.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

KG TOyJ

ueu erl
MH OT . m|

MeKOT[H]HB8

oi lepeic COT eu . . rcoMf

COT ArAAAIACOMTAll
AOT COT Ke TeKu[MTppO

H BACIAGIA COT BACIABIAf
KAI THC UePAAlOCTMHl
pAC KG MBTOTAAB T^

KATXHCOMTAI OCIOI CM A02.h|

nOIHKOM

T(u Kuu TUKioM AMAneuntuu[eM

TCU nOIHCAMTI RAMTA TA OATUAf

eicxTpoc xpicToc ecTi . . . <|>u)c|

eiA AnOC ABAMATOC AMBTeiAetJ h|
uepoM TO (t>U>G o CApKiueeiG AlHuf
HUAC. neqBcuA

TMXOOT MAK ejpAi Hxoeic H2ef
o ec neuTAqTAUio kimci^

UATAAq APIOC ICXTpOG |

ATtD MToq ou nerue Ariocf
CApJKCueeic aihuag eAeH|

^nOIHKOM

fol. b.

Imaikaioc

IpUOBG
§OGTAT

|m[h]uac

IrtUKi npoKTpHX

B ATTOG CTeXOHCIC
|mH GTUepOM ATTOG
gtOKI ACTTG npOGKTUH
|rAp 6CTIM O GCUTHp HUlUU

npoJcKTMHCcuueM.

ne]qBcoA

f Meqnpo4)HTHC AT^pnTA
QneMciuTHp MToq neuTAqoTio
|unooT MToq neMTAqTcuoTU

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 49

IlieTUOOTT AUHITIl UTMOYOI

|q M[Toq] PApne neiiciuTHp

fni M.\AOC MTIJOTtOtyr MAq
nOIHKOII

|eA HAMTec eic BHOAeeu thc
|iAouoiJ THii uApiA iiApeeiioir
|ta e2_ A-iTHc ir tom baciabiau

§TOT KOCUOr AO^ACOUQIJ
luATOI TtO OATUACTIO ACT|

InpocHijorKAii nAii|
Irec Ao^A tom|

160.

Or. 3580A(17). — Paper; a fragment; 2Jx2|in. The script is very small ; u has the
form mentioned in no. 116 above. The initials are large and painted with red and yellow.
The sections are divided by lines of dots and red strokes.

From Ahm!m. [Budge.]

Hymns, in Greek and Coptic, containing the rpta-dyiov. Two titles are recognisable ;
one axiiiiArr[a\of:] referring to a stanza beginning crpATie ton ArreA[oij| ; the other (in
red,) fcoT ie aiia umiia, i.e. the 15th of Payni.

161.

Or. 3580A(18) C;>a*^iy /ormerZy Or. 3367.)— Parchment; 3 double leaves; paged Sr,
Ha^ [a]. Ha ; [ua], us, [h], ha ; [li^], in. — , — (the last 2 were perhaps not connected) ;
6^X4} in. The text, in one column of 13 — 16 lines, is written in an upright hand (c/.
Giasoa, i., tab. xviii. or Hyvernat, pi. ix., 2). Initials, stops &c. are in red.

Ahmim and Siflt. [Bodge, H. Walus, Hornee.]

Hymns for various Festivals. The headings of two are preserved.

1. pp. KT, KA ; addressed to Christ and the Virgin, apparently referring to the Nativity.

2. pp. [*], AA ; referring to the same. Inter alia

etpxoii »iacT(u

piOC TGIIOT • UA

no unooT> ec|MAr
onuepiT unicuT'
eqemieAuiip

UUApiA*

oO SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

3. pp. [ua], ub; referring apparently to the departed Saints generally (quoting
S. Matth. XXV. 34) Inter alia

IlinOTOTAAB UApA^yO. ATXpO 2HMIArA0OM.

[orJi'JAU^nje MGtoov. orpAMAq unuo.

«BOA 2unKA2. ^\ ATopunjyA UntlHlif.

KHKA? eqoTAAB. H^yoTep^oHpe u

uoq.

ATXi iJiiAxne. u

y^BRlUi MMAHKAe'

ATep^A uunccup.
eeijxeq u MTepo .

4. pp. [w], ma; addressed to Shenoute, neu»5iioT aha ^yeuorre (commemorated on the
7th Epiphi'). Inter alia

IIHOO* U(|>U)CTHp. AK^Uine GKTU

UTAqt 2ltOUjq. TCUM. eiJIAGU)

iirecTOAH MAT iiATOc. BTecoi:

^yiBe. eiTunoxo exeTpiAC ewov

X«IK eBOA»

AKueere euAnxicH.

AK^IKie MUANATIIH.

5. pp. [»iF], ut. ', referring to a Martyr. Inter alia

A(|KATA(|)pOliei . COT. 6' KIGnHn. RBT

unppo e^AquoT. ptio .ueunATAOc

Aquin enApiouoG. . . . ...

iiiippo uATUor. XAipe oetocjjopH

AqeTllOUOMII. H
^GMBAGAUUG. Aq
+ UTeqAIIG . 6XU
npAII MIG.

6. pp. — , — ; addressed to God the Father (quoting the Tersanctus,) and to Micliael,
[g,\]miiapx. uixaha (? for the 12th of Athyr or of Payni). Inter alia

liTJAnuoTTe giotu- atgi eepAi nom iii[<i

{iJnCOnG MIIGTIO^'J- pUJOT« ATAT2,[AM«i

^ I". Zoega, 516.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 51

«]epAi epnq* mri UKApnoc*

?l]TMMCOnC UUIXAH.V*

iiiApvArreAoc e

TOVAAB- AqTUIl[oOV

tineqiiA iiifTuqtr[uii

AqBOHfMIl OpOM-

Some of the stanzas terminate with aiuja (8o|"a), others with Koiim {koX vvv).

The dialect of these texts is not pure; e,g. (2) Subjunct. weq-, (5) ii«u = um.

The hymns are palimpsests upon two earlier texts, of which that still legible (uo. 4)
was from a Sa'idic version of Theodosius* Encomium on Michael. The passages referring
to Daniel, to John the Baptist and Zacharias and to the Three Children are discernible.'
The script resembles Hyvemat, pi. viii., 2 or Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv.

, ' r. Budge, St. Michael, London 1894, text pp. 18, 19.

a 2

52

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CANONS AND MONASTIC EULES.

162.

Or. 1320. — Parchment, 51 foil., in quires
of 6 foil, each ; in a modern binding ; paged
A — iiA and a — ka ; about 13J X 10^^ in. The
text, in two columns of 30 — 35 lines each,
is written in a regular, upright hand, while
the titles are throughout in sloping characters
(v. Hyvernat, Album ^c, pi. ix., 2). Initials,
abbreviating-lines, numerals, stops and the
letter 4* are painted with bright red. The
ornaments at the commencements of the two
divisions of the MS. are in dark red, green
and yellow. One fol. is missing after kh, in
the lower margin of which and in a not
recent ink are the words ii' i:'^ U^'js ^^.

Dated, on fol. 51a, in the year of Dio-
cletian 722=A.D. 1006.

[Sir Chaeles A. Mueeay.]

foil. 1 — 40 (a— iTa). The Ecclesiastical
Canons.

foil. 41—51 (a— ka). The Apostolical
Canons. (" The Canons of Clement.")

This was the principal Sa'idic MS. used
by Lagarde for his Aegyptiaca (1883). A
full description of it had already been given
by Lightfoot, The Apostolic Fathers (S.
Clement, 1877), p. 466 ff. {v. also Lagarde,
Mittheilungen, i., 177 and Stern in Literaturbl.
f. Orient. Philol. i., 202). A comparison of
this text with that of Bouriant in Becueil de
Travatix S[c., v., vi. shows that the MS. there
used was either a copy of the present MS. or
that both are copies of a third.

fol. 40a, after the termination of the text
and in the same hand ;

1. ATXtOK OBOA MCri MKAMCUIJ IJUeMeiOTe
erOTAAB MAnOCTOAOC Kect>A,\AIOM: OH.

2. ercu i,AXApiAC BOHeei auij. fol. h is

left blank,

fol. 51a, after the termination of the text
and in the same hand ;

1. ATSIOK BBOA UCTI HKAMtUH MKAHUHC KAI-
ct>AAAIOM . OA.

2. WTAniAPABOH ^cone BBOA eiTooTq uneu-

UAIMOTTe MCOM UUAIAPAnH ATU) UUAI-

npoc(|>opA [ooxep* n^MnnAPA BiKTUjp]
AqcuMTq' eiJueqeice uuim uuoq AqTAAq
eeoTU enxonoc [AqxAAq enxonoc Tnx^

MTAeAUetUp^ ]

eAnoTXAi iiToq-H-xH seKAc epenuo'i-rti
HACuor epoq euneiKocuoc uuuka iiiu
er^oon wAq

AYco on eq^^AMGi eaoA euctuuA uxe-
RHorre nAPABOc epnequoo- mma uuuAq

eMMTOnOC WTAMAnATCIC eAUHM.

3. ARO AIOKAH. -i-KB.

The two phrases in brackets were not, as
Lagarde supposes, erased. They are by a
different hand and in an ink which has faded.
The spaces in which they were inserted had

^ Probably =®£dS<«pos.

5 Cf. tlie use of GUIM(> ti/Jtj/xi in legal texts. In a
similar colophon, Zoega 105, OAUio is used.

* j)^-^^ opposite ManfalQt. v. 'Abd al-Latif ed. de
Sacy, 700, Ibu Dukmak ed. Volk-rs, v. 24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

ss

been obviously left blank by the scribe of
the book in order that the person for whom
it was written might there fill in his name
and that of the monastery or church for
which the book was destined.'

The above colophons are given by Light-
foot and Lagarde ; the following are not ;

fol. 516.

1. orto OAAT rrt^o* ®^ X<M>ic aumij

2. zirrtnootTa uii»iat eTAnMOTTo tauio

. »ims UOIIKJie riKATTU ll(M|UT (tie)

3. eiinpAii uiiiioTre ii^^nptui fieuHixi ijiu

Api IIAIIOVIJ (UIAI'AMM IIAIOTCJ lllJIIAfUltIT

UTOiiiu frriiAiuri uniA'iiiua irranoc kiu

IIAI nBf).\ AIIOK nCBOVI >ipf]<|RpilC)Bfl
llMApA HK.W Tlipuq n.MAK/ OOAtip ci' IIA-

riAiiiAoon * IIATOrCIA * biiaiia ?m\c * ^iama

(UCtlll TOnOC KUI IIAI CJBOA ?ITMIItmJ:^AIIA
nOOT rUU CtlT a UIIA^fKllJC.

163.

Or. 440. — Paper. 52 foil. 8}x6J in.
Bound in paper boards. A modern copy of
the first part of the preceding MS. (Or.
1320), i.e., of the Ecclesiastical Canons,
which however are not here complete, the
copy ending with the 74th Canon (Lagarde,
Aegyptiaca, p. 280 = Or. 1320, fol. J^.)

[Tattam.*]

The MS. is mentioned by Tattam, The Apo-
stolical ConstiMionf, p. xiv and described by
Lagarde, Beiiq. jur. eccl. nntii/. grcece, p. ix ff.

' The nme inUiiition ia Men in Uyveramt, AUmm 4re.,
pi ..

' Preaamablj • proper nam<!.

* I'bilotheoe is hi* (piritaal father; hia father in the
waa Victor. (Cf. Zoega 105.)

* Pltwamabljr oivU, " he who is the property of."

* Pieaamablj MS. no. 37 of the Catalogue, Z.D.H.O.
186S, 96.

164.

Or. 3580B(1).— Paper; 2 fragts. ; com-
plete size, 6^ X 4| in. The text, in one column
of 20 — 23 lines, is written in a small, upright
hand (r/. Ciasca, Sacr. Bibl. Fragta. i., tab.
xvii.) The initials are enlarged. The u has
often the form mentioned in no. 116 above.
A colon (:) divides the sentences.

From Abmira. [Bddge.J

The Apostolical Canons ; nos. kb — k^ and
OA (= Lagarde, pp. 217, 1. 7 fF. and 236,
1. 16 ff.). The numbers of the Canons are
not given.

The text is substantially identical with that
of Or. 1320, though the language is very
faulty; the helping-vowel is inaccurately
employed and the use of oi and i is often
irregular.

The more remarkable divergencies from
the text of Or. 1320 ( = Lagarde) are

(Pol. 1) Lagarde 217, 12 uoTeTciAOTHpioii,
218, 3 ATco ^yoiHiT, 5 om. e^y, xi[t(j ejeoru, 0
erporl? eioc KAiipiKcic. (Fol. 2) Lagarde
235, 16 [coAouuiJM uMuuf, 236, 2 om. amom

MAflOCTOAGC, 9 OTpilOJIOT, 11 IJTCUTM AS.

165.

Or. 3580B(2).— Parchment; a fragt..;
7 X 7 in. The text, in two columns, is written
in a regular hand {r.f. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.)
The titles are in a smaller, slightly sloping
character, separated from the rest by lines of
alternate dots and strokes. Initials, stops
«tc. are painted over with red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

The Ecclesiastical Canons ; parts of nos.
AB, AT and AA (=Lagarde, p. 249, 1. 14 ff.
and 250, 1. 15 ff.).

The following are the variations from the
text of Or. 1320 ( = Lagarde)i

54

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Lagarde p. 249, 15 oepAi exu, 16 om. THpor,
17 ^ypnxooq ; 250, 16 eroquAuniyA, 17 extoq
iic6AAq(«c), erxApicTA, 18 om. or, 19 tayb
II-, om. :!ipn.

166.

Or. 3580B(3). — Parchraent ; a double and
a single leaf, the former paged ka — ka ; 14 X
llf in. The text, in two columns of about
30 lines each, is written in a somewhat
peculiar character {cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii.,
though the resemblance is not great). The
titles are in a smaller script and are separated
from the rest by double rows of dots and
strokes. Initials, stops &c. and the letter 4>
are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Among Woide's fragts. at Oxford there
are four leaves of the same MS., paged
HA — M(3 {Glar. Press, fragt. 51).

The Ecclesiastical Canons ; nos. xt, — ua
and oe (= Lagarde, p. 250, 32 — 253, 1 and
282, 10—283, 16). The numbers of the
Canons are not given. Their sequence is not
that of Or. 1320 or of the Bohairic version,
but is exactly that of the corresponding
Ethiopic Canons ; v. Ludolf, Commentarius
p. 306, and Lagarde, Eeliq. jur. Sfc. grcece,
p. xi.

The following are the principal variations
from the text of Or. 1320 (= Lagarde) ;

(Fol. ka) Lagarde 250, 34 Ae, 251, 2 atoj
ej'Jxe Acp, 3 euoTxpoMoc, 4 om. y^spe, ^Arp,
6 enKO-, 7 AeiTOTprei, 8 xeipoToueiA exe-
jyAc^uine 2u, 250, 26 eiyATKAoicxA, 27 nxcu-
coue MAq M^opn mjeqKAO-is Ae estoq. (Fol.
kb) 251, 13 om. Ae, 15 oroue, 19 mc6^mtot

RTAITIA, 20 ATOTUf UneTMOTOI, 22 ATMTOY

MAM, 23 MCARiyAse, 24 -ne e^yione u6m ot2u-
eAAne MTG ornicTOG eAneqxoeic, 26 e^ytone

Ae epCTU-, 29 CTUTpeAAA-r MBAACct>TUIA, 31

ereqceiue. (Fol. kp) 33 eTUTpeqnopiieve,
252, 1 crto Moe erqo uuoc, 2 unprpeqctOTU,
252, 5 2BHTe, eKAOHKei, 6 e^tone oTAne eovn.
ne (and so in 8 and 10,) 7 ao eqeipe unietuB,

10 ejyse Mqorto^ Ae am cao eie UApoTMoxq,

11 eneiAei^ic, 13 mamoy netjUB ugm ejytone
Ae UMTqKe-, 16 eqTCABO UToq. (Fol. ka)
23 om. oTAe, e^ione Ae eq-, 30, eKpicic, 33
ij^THM. (Fol. — a) 282, 10 eccxoAAt,e, 15 ceiue
iiAq, 16 pueHTo, 23 eeoTM asm. (Fol. — b) 283,
2 iieMenicT., 4 om. TUMTerceBHC m-, 8 xoeicre,
9 om. eTen^yAne.

A passage preceding the last in these foil,
is printed, from another MS., in Becueil de
Travaux ^c. vii. 142.

167.

Papyrus XXXVI. — 27 numbered frames in
two solander cases, containing 27 foil, and
some smaller fragts. of papyrus. Of these,
four foil. — nos. xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii — do not
belong to the rest, but contain portions of
the Psalter (v. the Additions and Corrections,
at the end of this Catalogue). The original
size of a fol. was about 12x8 in. The paging
of fol. xxiii only, qi^, qn, is preserved. The
text, in one column of 23 (or more) lines, is
written in a large, somewhat irregular hand
{cf. von Lemm in Bull, de VAc. imp., N.S. III.
(xxxv), photogr. of Fragt. 4, Eevers, though,
there the character is somewhat more
regular than in our papyrus). Both angular
and rounded forms of u and t occur. A
^-shaped paragraph-mark is used and also
(subordinately ?) a line, — . Initials are very
slightly enlarged.

[Salt.]

The Canons of Athanasius. {Cf. the epi-
tome in Vansleb, Eist. de I'Egl. d'Alexandrie,
p. 286 ff., also Renaudot, Hist. Patr.Alexandr.,
p. 97.) The Arabic version is found in MSS.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

U

of the 14th cent., Mai, Script. Vet. Nov.
Coll., ir., DO. cl. (20) aud Paris, Catal. des
MS8. arabes, no. 251, and of the 17th cent.,
Paris, /./., no. 238 and Oxford, Hunt. 32.*
I have used the last of these, and the Paris
MS. 251. The MS. Zoega, no. cclxxvi. is
from a slightly different text of the same
Canons.

The following is the proper order of the
foil., so far as I have succeeded in identify-
ing them :

No.xxiv B, A»— Can. 49 (end), 50.
i A, B — Can. 50, 51.
ii A, B — Can. 52 — 56.
iii A, B — Can. 56.
iv A, B — Can. 56—60.
V A, B — Can. 60.
vi A, B — Can. 60.
▼ii B, A — Can. 60.
▼iii A, B — Can. 61 — 64.
ix A, B — Can. 64.
X A, B — Can. 64{?)— 66.
xi B, A — Can. 67, 68.
xii A, B — Can. 61).
xiii A, B — Can. 69.
xiv A, B — Can. 69.
xvii B, A (centralfragt.)— Crtn.69— 71.
xix B, A— Can. 70.71.
xviii A, B — Can. 71— 73(?).
xvi A, B(?) — Con. 76(?), 77.
XV (?)

xxi (?)

xxii (?)

xxiii (?)

I It it clMr tliat the Arabic t«xt ia a tmnalation from

» Bohairtc venion ; ef. id the 98lh Canon, the wurtl

.«pnAOViiApiT.l»l Cf^wXov/tapiitw), left untransIatc-U.

For Uieae Arabic MS8. «■/. Achelia, Can. UgppoL, pp. 1-11

(T«gU K. Unttrtiieh., vi.)

* TbeM l«lt«rt in<licate the se<|a«nce of the aide* of
««eh frame. Ti.at aide upon which the number baa
bern atampcd ia eallrd A. The numbers of the Canona
an thoae of Vanalcb'a epitome.

The sequence of the last 4 fragts. is un-
certain, as I have not been able to identify
their contents. No. xv B might be from
Can. 78, though the text differs entirely from
that of the Arabic version, while xv A
appears to refer to adultery or some similar
crime. No. xxi A forbids the faithful to
frequent shops, uaiikaiiii.\[u(:] and contains
regulations as to marriage ; while xxi B deals
with the proper conduct of Church Service.
No. xxii A aud B refer apparently to the
punishment of theft of Church property.
No. xxiii A and B treat of the observance of
" the two fasts." There are also fragts. in
frames xvi, xvii, xxii, xxiii too small for
identification.

168.

Or, 3580B (4). —Parchment; 10 foil.; 14 X
11^ in.; ruled and paged to, xi ; xii, -rii;
TKo, TK«r ; T.ui, T.\«r ; tua — tmt ; tiio, tTi£ ;
THO, Tii^ (the last of quire T?<) ; me, rq.
The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
written in a large, peculiarly angular and
upright hand of Zoega's 4th class, the forms
of A, T, o- being especially characteristic.
Initials are enlarged.

From Ahmira. [Bodge.]

Monastic Rules, partly (pp. tab, tact,)
identical with Mingarelli, Ae(j. codd. reliq ,
p. 96 fF. The title tot attot, found twice
in the latter MS., indicates either Shenouto
or one of his successors as the author more
probably than a member of the Pacho-
mian communities, as Mingarelli suggests.
Such expressions as MnMcioTo, iioiu'jo|>ii
ijokut' may be taken as an indication that
these are at any rate not the rules of Apa

1 r. Zoega 521.

56

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Pgol. The words TUKecvuArtorH jhhu erim-

ij?iT MTAi refer presumably to the Red

Monastery.' The instructions are addressed

partly to Monks, partly to Nuns.

•75, fi Frequent private prayer enjoined.

The COOT ucon* to be said at rising

in winter, euncHV ere^ATxepenKioeT

M8HTq euiiezooY MTenpco. (cf. Zoega

526 infra.)

TK, TK Meals to be taken at the prescribed

hours only. The sick and those that

have fever pkatua (/cavjtta) to be treated

as befits their needs. Those that are

working, eire eYtoec neeuKAu ene

nreioioAB ueeuBHT {cf. Zoega 528) h

ereiMO gboa iieeH^uBnue h ereiore h

emofT euncHT 6tottauio unoeiK MZHxq

?AnA5. eARAUJC 2U)B IIIU eTOTIIAeiGP. IJJH-

TOT nApA Tevtrou, to be allowed extra
food. Food ncTHjoTcou to be cooked
only once a week, orcon kata cabbatoij

(c/. Mingarelli 104.) Nothing to be dis-
carded until inspected by the Elder,
mwo and no food to be concealed and
kept. During Lent nothing to be cooked
except for the sick.
TKe, TK<r Food to be carefully measured.
The fare indicated by " our Fathers "
not to be altered, expeT+uee enjcip h
enezuoT h enAA+Awe h treAAAT enxHpq
eiKieuTpAnet.A, except for the sick, to
whom such additions may be permitted.
Yet even here, whether in cooking oroTe
or ABTpAc (a^Tjpa),'oil to be economized.
Wine too allowed them, but care to be

' Cf. Mitni. de la Mies, archeol., T. iv., p. 362 : ljj»
JJi (i.e. Irora the White Monastery) L. s -..« ^ ^1 iMl
JL.131 i^ j^; also Makiizi ed. Wiistenfeld, fr. Cf. also
Zoega biC, TCTHArtorH eT8AU2HT.

- Cf. tlie fcx orationes ordained by the Pachomian rule ;
Hieron., iic.'/ Pachom., noa. 121, 126, 155, 186.

^ V. Zoej-'a 513.

taken that they are really ill gy^iohs

MAUe eTUTpeVAHATA UUOOT klCBCtU M-

20T0, nor may the servers tempt them
saying, ene KorejyoYKOTi HHpn urcooq.

TA6, TA«r Food permitted outside the refectory
during the summer heat. If any steal
extra loaves oroeiK jynu, they shall bfe
deprived of them for 2 weeks cabbatou.
The Elder rjaao to visit throughout the
monastery once a month ; and this too
in the other small congregation on the
north, and the Presbytress baauj (among
the Nuns) to do likewise. Nothing then
found is to be hidden, eire eeeusioeuue
eiTe e26MXioT6M6 eiTe eeeHKOTi iioeiKiie

eAqCTMTOY M20T0 MCA20eiMe ZmieT2HAAT.

TMA, TUB One foot not to be lifted up taab
eepAi upon the other, whether sitting
alone or among men, as the worldlings
MjyHpe uneiAiujij do. Otherwise they
are to be treated like those that have
sinned disgracefully ; " for these nAeoc
are shameful in the sight of wise men
that live our life." Abusive language
such as RBAAe h nctoe(?) h nuorx h
nAAK^^A^ H nuoTc(?)H RnoTHG {margin
^Jl) H neuno h ncTAAe h no-AUAZ h
ncrATAe(?) h hctatoh h nKAce(?) h neAK
{margin ^ j^I ^) h ctgaaat iipAii uTeiee
enxHpq not to be used ; Proverbs xviii.
6, 7 quoted. Supererogatory fasting
not to be hindered ^; the responsibility
of interference in this is upon the Elder.

Tur, TMA None to go to divine Service
ncu)OT2 except they have first rung
KU)A2, nor to go alone eciop uuciu * en-.

1 V. Peyron 142a.

2 1 = c^i and 2AK perhaps from 2U)K.

* Cf. tiie Pacliomian rule, Ann. du Mus, Guimet, xvii<
35, 373.

* Cf. Peyron on Zoega 555.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

67

cuxrf?. Boys not to go for this purpose
except there be a grown man with them,
nor girls to light the lamp or do the
behests nrto^ of the Service or to lay
out the "wool eTeTiip2ioB opoq, except the
House-keeper (fern.) be present or her
assistant. No woman to seek to visit
the sick, either in the monastery or
rinr^uuo H ^tlMtuB eATimri-ni, whether
they be relatives or not, without leave
from the Elder.

TMo, T»K- Those that die in the Nunnery to
be provided with 3 cogi:s ' of grave-
clothes iiumh: and 2 tapers KopoA{Kr)pUt),
as ordered by " our Fathers." They are
to be buried by the brethren and Psalms
are to be sung at the funeral, the singers
being selected by the Elder with the
sanction of the Abbot iirtMi 2tut(M| on
€iTpot|x»Krri (me) or the House-keepers
iipiiiiMi. Only the nearest relatives of
the deceased to accompany the proces-
sion to the mount irrciov and these to
keep at a distance from the brethren
iiAoviMrt-? ii^^iBitueo. The service to be
conducted by none but the priests,
deacons and readers of the settlement
itself iitif tin 7ArniTii.

TMO, Tii^ Decency to be observed in return-
ing from the funeral, in order that the
scandals be avoided to which certain
other congregations have g^ven rise.
God's judgment upon those that are
careless in this is found written euno-
XApnic OTuii; .viuii^tupii.

Tne, Tfw Everyone to give of his possessions
to the poor, kata on otcii; xoovpoqt

(X|pOU'i-T ll?nil?llJLlV (TCO'l'OUZ OBOA UUAT«

> V. Atf. ZeUtckr^ 1687, 72.

AM nerepenxoeic ue uuoq {cf. 2 Cor. ix.
8,) AA.VA que on iicri nuorre motom miu

eT+ 2UUA IIIU KATA nGTCH? MMflViyAHA

uneTa:ooo uiihovhhgtia uiine'iTBBO liii-
eniiovuiA ilouov nniio'i-rc kata nercHe

UII21UB IIIU OIIAIJOVOV OBOA eiietlAAV

IIIU eTooiT(iitc) UTAH. Unfamiliar books,
euiiTAij oovuuAv not to be read or lent
to others without the Elder's leave, lest
there be words in them which it is not
fitting men should hear. If a carpenter
or smith ;auka or builder okiut or
physician serve us h e\'{lege (Hl)^^AH^-l

•rrOOTOT lleOIICKOVOU IIB.VSB II eOIICf)TBCU|

uneiiine ii eaiiziiAAv ii^o h e'ciAiiKioT

HAH IIOVUA a?OHKUlTIIG HpO(|Kn-rill II
fnTIAIipiKWpU OVMAVril OACX'UDIICi eiOVA

iieiiTH, their wage shall be agreed upon
and the price of the articles bought shall
be paid " or we shall see what we shall
give them in exchange for the work they
have done for us." No one to seek the
aid of a physician [? without the Elder's
leave] .

Tii«, Tq Exhortations to a timely repentance,

with quotations in full of Ezechiel xxxvi.

17 — 19, and Lamentations ii. 1 — 5. [v.

the Appetidia to this Catalogue.)

The form -thho for the 2d pi. SuflBx occurs

p. Tllf, eUlTTHIIf), p. TIIH, IITIOTH ?tOTTHIII5

HT«miKT«muiH(/em. in both cases), but seems
to vary with -Tn-iTn.

169.

Or. 3580B(5).— Parchment; 3 foil.; 13^ X
11 in . ; paged ui^, uii (the last of quire r) ;
qA, cjB ; qli, p. The text, in two columns of
about 30 lines each, is written in an upright,
somewhat irregular hand (cf. Ciasca ii., tab.
xxi., though the script of our fragt. is much

68

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

coarser). Initials, stops, the letter 4> &c.
are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Monastic Rules, similar to ttose in the pre-
ceding MS. They are partly (p. uii h) identi-
cal with those of the Cod. Borg. ccxii (c/.
Zoega 527, p. pim). They are addressed, in
the 1st person (iio+xto uuoq), to the Monks
and Nuns presumably of the White Monastery
(inncviiAraiPH, iioiTonoc).

iir., uTT Supererogatory fasting not to be
hindered {v. the preceding MS., p. tub),
nor the quantity eaten by others to be
remarked on,xeAKOTeuoTiip u()oiK,Prov.
X. 23 being quoted. None are to be
urged to eat when unwilling, kaij e(j;yi
H ciiq;yi aij kaij cqein^uuo soAiei ore-
IIHB06IK UTATceene h htocj Koeiio ecioK

lie

iiii(3iiepiiTenA20TxeAe kijaotuiirikooto.

Those that secrete and give to their
relatives of their food zuo iitgtto to be
expelled. Those that are found at work
before the morning call to prayer uiia-
TOTKUJAe enjyopn neon ii^aha eirocrre
uno'rroiyoT eiTunoiioT nnoironoc atio
AAiioAAUj etotoc on exeuntno, to be
severely reprimanded. The noo- nptuuo
at the gate of the congregation in the
village n+uR to supply their needs [of
all kinds, v. Zoega, L/.]from the principal
monastery, neiuA hai.

qA, cTb No one to move, kiu his feet upon the
ground nor his hands nor his staff, nor
to pTcope' unenoTP.pnTe and nrnxAASG
ennono-i^ like the Chaldaeans and other
idle, Aproc people who lack instruction.
No one to bind liimself by oath that he

I V. Ae(j. Zeitgchr. 1888, 54. MS. Add. 17,183, fol.
65 has likewise prutpG {=avaKpovoiJi.tvu)v) in the passage
quoted.

will not sleep on a bed o-aoct till he die
nor place anything below his head,
npiuuG PAp coorn An xoov nerniiT
e?ciuq unnoTG amtg AnTirpcKeuj cpoK
GnGTKiin AM G^pAi nppeoTo eneGnKooTG
GTIJG on nOTCOT TGTyjoon uuoov &c.

qo, p When anyone dies, all that dwell in the
congregation to meet around the corpse,
to chant 'Kvaagi three con eun;**! GTTHjy
and to pray three con, coot noon
Gncon ; then to wash the body nce:>coK-
uGq H ncGGiAAq. If it be at night, 3 or
5 of them to remain till dawn, when the
body to be taken to the congregation
cioore and after further psalms and
prayers exGnconnG nuAAii^JouTc neon
njyAHA, to be buried. Men that neglect
(lit. forget) in these ronot to come and
bury GTUGi n gtutiouc those that die
shall not be worthy to be called brethren.
The aged not to be compelled against
their will to fast cnATcnAT (?), either
during the 40 days or at the Pascha ;
likewise those who are disabled by sick-
ness or from other causes. And when
their strength fails cr^AnKAo-ou gboa,
they may be allowed easier beds uAiin-
KOTK GTuoTn Or seats unoi and be pro-
vided with n;yovnop^ eApooT, that is a
sheep-skin and a pillow ;'jot. There
must be witnesses for the nature of the
sickness [pleaded as an excuse].
Several passages in these texts and those

of the preceding MS. are very obscure.

170.

Papyrus X (1). — Three fragts. now under
glass ; (a) and (/S) 4|X21 in., (y) 3f X3 in.
The original width of the leaf was probably
about 3^ in. ; its height cannot be estimated.
The text, in one column, is written with red

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

ink in a small, thick character which inclines
to the right. Paragraphs are divided by
horizontal lines in the left margin and words
often by a single stop.

[Sams.]

Monastic Rules.

Fragt. a, fol. a deals apparently with
spiritual matters (iioBe, +-i'Yn, eucir, +cBto);
fol. b with rules as to food (euov, orcuu) and
shows that the writer employed the 1st person
(j|coonj amok).

our

59

holy

Fragt. ^8, fol. a mentions
Fathers " ; fol. b is illegible.

Fragt. y, fol. a speaks first of opposition
to God (3oTBenuo['rTG uiijnetixc), then
forbids eating or drinking before the bell
(iiii6vej!ioviou . OTA[e »j]iieTei3C(o . maaat
ue[toB] unATOTKCu.\2 Gne^[opnJ); fol. b not
identifiable (|eKCKU3 oruAeef , f2|)A[io]Tr(juK
OK[e]euooc eepAi h eK[o].v2epATK h eK[e]
gx'ujpic AllArKIl).

I 2

60

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

COMMENTAEIES, HOMILIES &c.

171.

Or. 5001.— Papyrus. A complete volume
of 174 foil. ; 12f X 9 in. ; now separated and
under glass, but originally in a heavy binding
(i in. thick) composed of layers of papyrus
covered with leather and now kept separately.
This leather, once red, is stamped in the
middle with linear patterns interspersed with
a repetition of two small figures, — an antelope
and a bird, — while the upper and lower
margins bear alternately the figures of a
dog (?) and a bunch of grapes. In the centre
of the whole is a dove. To the upper right-
hand corner of the binding a plated leathern
throng was fixed. The papyrus varies in
quality ; some of it is coarse, some very fine
and brittle. Its colour is generally light
brown-yellow. Each fol. consists of but a
single o-eXt's. The preparation of the surfaces
does not appear to be superior on the rectos
to that on the versos. Each fol. is pricked
with holes — presumably to guide the scribe ;
4 in the top, 4 in the bottom and 2 in the
outer margin. But the holes are not uni-
formly at the same distances apart. The
system of pagination is peculiar. The volume
begins with priA ; but pno is followed by ci.'
Thence they run consecutively to cpuH.
After this a new sequence commences run-
ning from A to MM, when a third commence-
ment is made with a. This series closes

the volume with pu. The numeration of the
pages is very often faulty. There are 22
quires, Ta to ab, 20 of which are of 8, 2 of 7
foil. In two or three places small strips cut
from a parchment MS. (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. ii. 3), were sewn in with the stitching of the
quires. They are now preserved separately.
At pit; (2nd series) a leather tab is attached
to the outer margin, marking a division in
the text, the other divisions having been
probably indicated in the same way." The
text has in various places been retouched or
corrected by later hands {e.g. cpr, cpt., r«r
2nd ser., k^ do.), while alterations by the
original scribe are frequent {e.g. cp.vf., ka 2nd
ser., AA 3rd ser.). The text, in two columns
of 22 — 26 lines each, is written by the same

scribe throughout, {v. the Facsimile.) The

first and final pages of the quires are without

monograms. Initials are not enlarged and

the paragraph-marks are simple.

From Upper Egypt. [Budge.]

Ten Homilies by various authors. It is

clear from the pagination that this was the

second of two volumes.

The fly-leaf serves as the official Protocol *

with 5 lines of text in upright characters

li in. high.

1 The figure for 200 is c, in two distinct strokes.

3 There are traces at any rate on Gpii\

s V. Karabacek in the Kainer i?'u7tr«r 1894, 17. The
only hitherto published texts at all similar are ib., Taf.
iv. and the Berlin Aeff. Urkunden (Kopt. u. Arab.) no. 16,
on which r. Vienna Or. Journ. ix. 387.

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

ei

1. Fol. pna. John, Archbishop of Constanti-

nople, On Repentance and Temperance ;
ovAoroc aAqxAToq iitri aha iiu?aijiihc
nApviinnicKonoc iiKUJCTAiiTiiiovno.vic
cn-BOTuoTAiioiA uiiTOKpATiA {iyKpaTeux).
This is the homily now attributed to
Johannes Jejunator but formerly printed
among the works of Chrysostora. (v.
lligne, Patr. Gr. 88, 1937). The Sa'idic
version is often merely a paraphrase and
18 sometimes much abbreviated. The
passage Migne, LI. 1941 C ovrot^ oZv
(= Copt. fol. EH o) to 1948 D i$i}\dev
(= cpi 6) is placed later on than in the
Greek text, namely after 1973 A iva
Ziafi€Pjj TO tcnjfjLa.^

2. Fol. cpiA. John, Archbishop of Constanti-

nople, On the bU$»ed Suganna ; eouoiuic
ovojiiriicic irro aha itueAiiiiHc mapvh-
onicKonoc iiKtutrrAimiicrrfiOAic frrso-
ccrrcAiiiiA TiiArApiTHc {fiaKapirt}^). The
same homily is printed by F. Rossi,
/ Papiri ... di Tiwino II., fasc. 2, 30,
the version being practically identical
and the author's name the same. The
Greek text is g^ven among Chrysostom's
works (Migne 56, 589).

3. Fol. cpuH. Athanasius, On Mercy and

Judgment ; aoaiiacioc nApviinnicKonoc
iipAKcrre eq^Mcca uTBtHiiiA uiiiieAn. Be-
gins," The world (kckt/xo;) which forgets
God, my brethren, is taken by violence.**
Whom God converts he teaches to avoid
evil and to show mercy. Without charity
no offerings are acceptable to Him.
Mercy and judgment should be com-
bined. Offerings are not to be made
from ill-gotten gains or by those that
use violence instead of justice. The rich

> Fire Sjrriac IfSS. which I have examined follow
here U>e onier of the Greek.

by their wealth may be fellow-workers
with God. Let us ever remember the
poor and so be prepared for Christ.
Quotations; Rom. i. 28, Is. i. 16, 17,
Prov. XV. 8, xxi. 27, xxi. 13, ill. 9, xv. 8,
Mai. iii. 8, Hos. xii. 6, Mai. ii. 13, Mat.
V. 23, Lu. xix. 8, Jer. iii. 12, Mat. v. 20,
Eph. iv. 28, Lu. vi. 38, Mat. xxv. 34 ff.,
X. 42.
4. Fol. K (2nd series). Theophilus the Arch-
bishop, On Repentance and Temperance
and that man neglect riot to repent before
the last days come upon him ; ovaopog
irro iiHiinoTovAAB iigiuit aha eno<|)i.\oo
iiApviiunioKonoc eAqTAYoq OTiitJTueTA-

IIAIA (^CTCtl/Oia) UMTGKpATIA (iyKpoLTeia)

AVto on OTUTpnnptuun Aiiavni opoq euo-

TAIIUI 0UnATO-i-rA2OC| IIO-I ll(3VPUIIOU ueAii.

Begins, "The prophet saith, My tears
have been my meat day and night." Let
us subject our souls by fasts and our
bodies by labours till we become fellows
of the angel of repentance who will then
come, separate the chaff and plant
spiritual fruit. Great are thy consola-
tions, 0 Repentance ! Gladness is in
thy grief, joy in thy tears. Adorn hnr
with prayers, crown her with humility
of tears, that the other virtues too may
see and crowd to dwell in you. Repen-
tance led the saints to their trials ; was
food to hungry, drink to thirsty. When
Nineveh repented, beasts as well as men
put on sackcloth. Let us not afterwards
return again to sin nor be too late in
repenting, lest then the angels of wrath
bind the sinful souls and cast them into
Tartarus, where is no intercession nor
friend. Let repentance deliver us in the
day of death. Oh, the misery then of
those that are called priests and monks
and have despised God's word I Christ

62

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

suffered that we might have repentance.
Blessed are the strong in faith. Let us
beware of the devil and put on the
armour of holiness. Quotations ; Ps. xli.
4, 1. 19, xliii. 23, Col. iii. 5, Gal. v. 22,
Lu. xxii. 28, Mat. x. 37, 38, Heb. x. 31,
Rom. vii. 24, Ps. cxxxviii. 7, Mat. xxvi.
39, Mk. xiv. 36 {after this " He having
prayed thrice said, If this be Thy will,
so be it,") Mat. xvi. 24, Gal. vi. 14, ii.
20, 2 Tim. ii. 12, Lu. xxii. 28, Mat. xxv.
34, X. 42.
5. Fol. A (3rd series). Athanasius, On S.
Mattheio xx. 1 ; otaopog eAtjTAToq iicri
<|Hvrioc AOAiiAcioG nApxHonicKonoc lipA-
KOTO GTB(in(5e|>iri()ii OTGII2 euriGTArre-

AIOII IIKATAUAOAIOG XeGGTnTtJUII MtTl

TLiiiTepo uunnvG &c. Begins," The Lord
said in The Gospel of Matthew, The
Kingdom of heaven is like &c." God is
the lord of the vineyard which is the
house of Israel. The first labourers,
Moses, Aaron, Joshua ; those of the 3rd
hour, the Judges ; those of the 6th and
9th, Samuel, David and the Prophets ;
those of the 11th, the Apostles, who
stood idle from evil-doing. For the devil
liad failed to hire the Baptist for an
eating-house, Peter for faithlessness or
Andrew for a defiling marriage. The
Lord said (fol. e) " Father, the men that
thou gavest me out of the world, I have
found them chosen vessels." Christ is
the eTTiVpoTTos. The payment given is
the Apostleship and the Sacraments
{irpocr^opa). The murmurers are the
Scribes and Pharisees ; he whom Christ
rebukes, Judas. What, 0 Judas, thy
gain in betraying the Lord ? Better
Cain that slew man than Judas that slew
God. Matthaias took his place, while he
went down to hell. Come up on .to the

ship of salvation, i.e. the Church's faith.
Its oars are the two Testaments ; mast
and helm, the Cross and the arms of him
that prays ; the sail, God's guiding power;
the rudder, the bishop ; the steersman,
Christ ; the sailors, the clergy ; the — ?
iiGeoTATG, the Christians ; the harbour,
the heavenly Jerusalem. Now that we
have discussed (■yu/xi'a^eii/) this subject,
let us thank God for thus profitably
opening our mouth and for the spirit
that has taught us. Quotations ; Mat,
XX. 1 — 7, Ex. iii. 10, Am. {lege Hos.) x. 1,
Joh. xvii. ?, xviii. 9, vi. 44, iii. 35, Mat.
XX. 8, 1 Cor. xii. 28(?), Mat. xiii. 17, Is.
iii. 14, Mat. ix. 14, xv. 2 {cf. Lu. vi. 1),
Mat. XX. 13, Mk. xiv. 5, Mat. xxvi. 23,
Joh. xiii. 27, 2(4) Esd. v. 44, Mat. x.
19, 20.

6. Fol. KT. Proclus of Cyzicus. Sermon

preached in the Church of Anthemius in
Constantino-pie, on thelast Sunday in Lent,
the occasion of his installation as arch-
bishop, Nestorius the heretic being present;

JOUOIIOG OTeOUOAIA (6/i.lXia) GAqTAVOG
gllKCOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIC eilTGKKAIIGIA IIAII-

oGuioG lun npoK.voG nGnic;KonoG iik'.x'-

KOG eilTKVpiAKM URBCOA GBOA eUllTpGT-
eUGOq eXIITKABGApA IJTUIITApXMGIIIGKO-
nOC 6C|UUAT MCri IJGGTOpiOG n2AipeTIKOC.

The Greek text is found in Migne 65, 789.

7. Fol. AG. The same. Sermon preached in

the great church of Constantinople on the
Sunday preceding Lent, concerning the
couttmptible doctrine of Nestorius who was

I Ite

present ; ot20uiaia eAqxAVoq ucri npo-
KAUG noniGKonoG iiKHr.iKOG ?iiTi40cr uek-

KAHGIA IIKlOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIG GqUUAT IJCTI
IKiGTOpiOG neAipOTIKOG GTBGIIGCJTOKUA

(Soy/Att) GTGii;y GiiAUorp (•r' = eiJiiAU()vp)
czovij OHG2UG iieooT GTovAAB. A Latm
translation from the Syriac version is

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

63

found in Migne l.L, 841 (= Mai, Spic.
Rom. iv. Ixxxviii.). Cf. the Greek citation
given there from Ephraim of Antioch
with the Sa'idic version of the same
passage ; (fol. u«r) aiintu:^ aii iiiioct)vcic
ecuTG ii?-rnocTACic a.\.\a npoTo<t)vciG cirrn
o MOT?MnocTAcic iioTUJT QBo.v ?irruiiT-
•lovTO tiimiiiT|)itiiin.
8. Fol. im. Basil of Caesarea, On the end of
the world and the temple of Solomon and
on the exit from the body ; o-.-eouoAiA irre

AHA BACIAIOC nnniCKOMOC irrn KAICApiA
IITKAIIIIATOKIA nAt|TAVOO OTBOTCVirTaVIA

((TwriKtux) iinAititii {aluv) iiiinpnn iico>

AUUU»I AVIU frrDHTtrillfll (JBOA eilCCUUA.

Begins, " Let us now realise, O brethren,
how that, in the hour when God formed
all creation (Krio-ts), there was none that
knew nor was there any voice." At the
creation none knew but the Father and
the Son ; at the end of the world, the
whole of Creation shall be disturbed. At
the building of Solomon's temple there
was no sound heard; for it, like the
world's creation, was the work of God's
inspiration. If all was God's creation,
why ehould it perish ? Created in six
days, ruled by Him for 6000 years, it
is to be overthrown in a single hour.
Of this man's sin is the cause, just as it
brought the flood and other punishments
in former ages. Solomon's temple was
built in silence, so that he might not be
disturbed while sitting in judgment.
But after the people's sins, the Chaldaeans
came and in a year destroyed his work.
God's wondrous temple is the Virgin.
Qiiotationn ; Mat. xxiv. 21, ib. 31, 1 Ki.
vi. 7, Ex. XXV. 8, 1 Cor. iii. 16, vi. 19,
Is. xlviii. 13, Ps. xciv. 5, Is. Ixvi. 1, Job
X. 9, X. 10 — 13, Ps. cxviii. 73, Ixx. 6,
cxxxviii. 15, Jer. i. 6, Joh. v. 17, Mat,

xxiv. 35, ib. 36, Is. 1. 2, 3, 1 Ki. vi. 7,
Prov. xiv. 1, 1 Cor. viii. 1, Ac. vii. 47,
48, Ps. Ixiv. 5, 6. There is also a citation
(fol. iio) from " one of the ancient sages "
co<hoc iiApxAioc ; " The great altar {dv-
a-iaanqpLov) of God is the heart of the
wise (cro(^ds)."

9. Fol. OH. Athanasius, On the Sovl and the

Body; ov.voroc RAt|TAVo(| ii<ri nnATpi-

ApVHC GTOVAvVn AHA AOAIIACIOC IIApVII-
UIIIGKOnOC lipAKUTB eTBOTe+T\H Ullll-

ctuuA. This is the sermon usually
attributed to Alexander, the predecessor
of Athanasius. A Syriac version is
printed by Mai, Pa<r. Nov. Bill. ii. 531;
(r. also Brit. Mus., Add. 17,192). The
Sa'idic text is frequently of greater length
than the Syriac, e.g., fol. ns-, after Syr.
534 l^.i.cf-Iv:ac, fol. cjF., after 535 oia-i
L^U^^l Uo:ic>,foI. qri, after 535 l^Sf^ r^

10. Fol. pit.. Eusebius of Caesarea, On the

Canaanitivh Woman j oTAoroc iitb aha
evc:oBi()c nenicKonoc iitkhcapia iitkaii-

IIA.\(>KIA CkVqXAVOq OTBGTOC2IUe mxaisa-

iiAiA. Begins, " Great is the storm (;^et-
fimv) but it has not been able to prevent
(>fa>Xvei»')the joy of those who have come."
The Church overcomes ail her trials.
As the furnace the gold, so affliction
benefits the soul that is fitted for it.
Yesterday Paul prepared his table for
us, to-day Matthew ; then a blasphemer,
now a publican whom the Lord con-
verted 1 Despair not ! all can be thus
converted. If thou hast sinned, repent
like the Canaanitish woman. A woman,
the devil's chief weapon, comes to Christ
and begs for mercy, — not for her
daughter who was unconscious through
illness, but for herself. See her faith I She
might have gone to the magicians. His

64

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

reply. Dost Thou then leave the world

deserted, the Scythians, Arabs, Elamites,

Cilicia, Cappadocia, Syria, Phoenicia?

The power of prayer. God will not have

innumerable o-tixoi of words, but only

thy prayers. Pray in the street or in

the baths oiooriie. If thou enter the

churches of Persians, Goths kotboc,

Hindoos eiiTov, Moors, thou shalt hear

Christ's voice. If thou appeal to the

apxf»v, they may tell thee he sleeps

and cannot see thee. God will always

hear. As the Father by His word created

the world, so the Son healed this

woman's daughter. Quotations ; Mat.

xvi. 18, ix. 9, XV. 21 — 28 (passim at

intervals), Ps. ii. 8, Is. xi. 10, Ps. xlvi. 2,

Mat. xxviii. 19, Phil. iii. 2, Joh. xiv. 1 0, 11.

The peculiarities of orthography which are

found throughout the whole MS. may be

taken merely as an indication of a single

scribe, writing probably from dictation. They

are ; (1) a constant interchange of k and tr,

R and (| ; (2) the use of a for e, Aptorii,

iKvpe- ; (3) the doubling of vowels, ^aa-,

MHHTO, oToou ; (4) jyujc for ccuiy ; (5) ca-

for MCA- ; (6) ujyA for un^A ; (7) Imperf.

niietj- ; (8) AUiieiu Scutc.

172.

Or.3581A(l).— Parchment; 2 foil.; 10|x
8 in. ; paged ao, ij and — , — , the second fol.
being the last of quire e. The text, in one
column of 2-5 lines, is written in a sloping,
regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 2,
col. 2). The lines of biblical citation are
begun more to the right than the rest of the
text. Initials are enlarged but plain.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

Athanasius ; Exposition of the Psalms.

fol. Ao, u. On Pss. xiv, XV. (v. Migne,Pafr.
Gr. 27, 100). The successive verses of the
psalm are given in full. The commentary on
ver. 1 differs from the published Greek
version. It is ; h iiiu nexAq nerwAun^A
ii^ycone 2ijijicktiih BTeiineKHi eq^AiiuniyA

TAP lITOIUIlTUAKApiOC GIITB IIICKTIIH eTUUAY

qiiAjyione eiiiiiAKUii eiiAToveine. The title

of Ps. XV. is 10 TeGTHAOrpA<J)IA tJAAA.

fol. — , — . Oa Ps. cxviii. 71 — 78 (v.Migne,
l.L, 492). The commentary on ver. 71 differs
from the Greek. After an almost verbal
repetition of the verse, it proceeds : 6«'jxe

AKTAAT BTOOTOT UZIinipAOUOC GrgOCe AVCO

evuoKe eicoiie u[ii]<)Tno.vTtA(7roXiT£ia)eioBBic)

UUOI ATUl GIT[n]BO UUOI eilOB UnAGlUUA

TAAAq II2U2AA xeiiiiemcoT 2iiTe?iH UTemsAoi-

?HT TAI eTOreCTCOM ATCO BTOVOiyC AA.\A Jll-

TBTcrHT ATct) eTzaxzuiy, The Greek and the
Coptic differ likewise in several of the other
verses.

The pagination of the two foil, probably
shows that the Expositions were in several
volumes.

173.

Or. 3581 A(2).— Parchment; 4 foil.; 14x
lll^in.; paged o?r — ck. The text, in two
columns of 32 — 3-5 lines each, is written in a
free, somewhat irregular hand (c/. Ciasca, i.,
tabb. V. and xvi., though the resemblance is
not very close). Initials are enlarged and
ornamented with scrolls.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Athanasius ; Festal Letters ; the latter part
of the 43rd and the first part of the 44th.
The following is the text, of which no other
version has hitherto been published ;

fol. GIT. TUTU euiiooToei^ IJTeqoniTIUIA

qOT62GA2IJe AG on UUIOVGHG XIIJI4^0pn 6-
TpOL'TAiyeoei^ UnaUTAITATOq AVU» AqTGABO

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

65

OAVAOC fiXpOcp'tOU pUJC HTGCeiUG OT?lllie-

<t>i.\inii»c ouviiuvniiA iiput|;-iiiit: eiuiiuc mug

OTOlie eilllfUipAX'^^ miAIIOCTOAHC ATtO IKJ-
IIDV.VU GBOA UMGIIIIA IIAKAOA|>TOII lieilTC XGKAC
•IIIOCTA'1*0 UIITACGBHC IICQniCTeVO MAC 8ITI1-

fiviKiKpicic in'T'Aiixciac aq xa AeA2 TA.\cro § '

eillltlApT'i'^IOII CrilMIIA IIAKAOApTOII ;KUUT

iiAi rApiiH iifi-.'Aoicrn uApovc:ti)Tu iitaovioj'ib

IIAV GIAIO IIIIOC ,\G«;iA'4TA.\<Jt>OV All eilllTpOU-
IJApT-.-|><K: :*HOIHJ eieGII.VAItltDlllOII A.V\A G^AV
TA.\Cr«<IV eiTIIIHMUTHp IIAI IITAllllApT*/pOC eO-

uo.uii'M iiiifMi A'ltu eyiApa ii.vaiikoiiioii ui^

flBOA <1VB>\(-^VIIII.G IIIICKIV GB«A ?IT«OTq HOG
IITAIinT?llll(IVAri'».\IOII lU:i GBOA «(|.\10 IIIIOC
XrrhlApAKAAGI IIIIOK IllipB^\C>.VIIIt.G tlllllll ' iV.V\A
CGIIA."IIIIG GVIIAV (SII.VAIIUUII GVK..VTApr(II IIUUOV
IIAI HTO'l-hMIOr IIAV \\1U OVXIIOY IIUOOY OT-

BailfmiA;*HI)IHl ApA iiiiii(u\iigi:m.v.\g cgiiatoaua

on G^MIIHl GBOA eiTAIIIIGIIIIA IIAKAOA|m>ll CGCO
(••«) nGIIATOAIIA eGllAirilllG TApilG AVtCl eGllllAI-
rTAtlllllllG XllKAi: O'G TGIKJV GIIIIAGAGr\(3 IITIIV

(fol. Hia) gviiiiaiick: invoov g?iivii giiiiap-

T-nKlC AVtO lir.GO-i*Iilll? «!BOA MIGVBHK All
TA'tMN:' MIIIIApT'.*p(}(: eilOVAIAIIIIKII HUG fllApA-
KXXGI IIIKilTII -tTTimi IITAVI'VA'G MAOGIC AG
X(U IIIHM: eiTIIIICAIAC IIGII IIGIip<M|>IITMO .\G-
VMJHIO IIAI llllirrpG ' A(|.\(HI<: AG oh ?>\^TIIII
AGOVOII Hill •mLWOHOAOI'GI IIHOI IIIIHTO GBOA
llliptOHG +HA?OIIOAOrGI HO IIHOI| IIIIHTO
GBOA HHAGKUT nT?IIUIIMrG * nGTHApilllT|>G
I'Ap ?AII,\OGI(: II.XOGIC HApiiirrpG ?ApO(| A'ltU
nOTIIA;'millG ?IIIIA-0GI<: «pKWG Gp«M| etOUM|
fU|OVII? HPIIT<| llfN) IITA(|;')<OIIG ?IIHAVAO(: IIAI

GTX«o iiHoi: Airnmii'iiHG hcataokihii iiiigyg
imivii? iieiiT' «|«;iie ao oh 3cgaii:*iaa-g muz

rk\HGnpO<hHTHC Jn-GH^IIipGHG A'itO JIACjiSAXG

RBOA irnHmrr A'nu iii|iipo<|)iiT»rr<j ovkovh
niifl A-.f inrrGVG eicMiv irrBGiMnuiAoriA iiiuiAp-

\ One letter erased.

* ? lege MTA<t>OC.

* 8. Mttth. X. 32.

« 8. Mark v. 7.
* Isaiah xliii. 10.
s 2 Corinth, xiii. 3.

T'i'pOC XGHTA'»"20H0A0rGI UnilO'i-re eiTOOTC
IIGVIIAGIUG XGOTA^J HO^OTHG HCIO:*! GTOTI"
UUOq HAT GBOA eiTOOTC GTUGT6 GIIAAIUCUIIIOIJ
A-GHnpOct)HTHCII6 HHUApTYpOC AAAA IITAUHAp-
TTpOC eOUOAOPGI AH HIIAAIHCOIIIOH SeGYIIA-
^BAXG 2ITOOTOV AVtO nXOGIC nGHTAHUAp-ri-pOC

eouoAOPGi uuoq (fol. gig) htac|ku) hc(U(| ah

HHGHTA'i'^OUOAOPGI HUOq Al|^AXG GBOA 2ITHH-
.\AIHtOIIIOII RAinO nClOJf HIIGTOTAAB AVCO
GTHGIUG SOOVHG UApTYpOC GIIGHTAVGIHG
IWp HGTIIAniGTGVG SGGpCUUApTVpOC eHHCiVC
G'reHHAAIHlOHIOH All ATU) HGTHAnApAKAAGI
UnGVC GTIieilTOT AVCO HCGCriO^ST GBOA ^All-
T<|<riOAH IIAV GBOA UHGTOV^yillG IICU)(| H
eilOVpACOV II HCp'IAXG GepAl (JIlGVeilT AVtO
IKSVHAIUOT All GpATOV HII.VAIUtOII IIA^'I OVIl
lieO OVIUrOU GTpGVUO'iTG GlipiOUG HTGIHIIIG

XGvpurriAHOC h a^ uea nGXG^y^jG ahhg gtpgh-

CA2tOH GBOA HIIOOV AVOVlOlie I'Ap GBOA ;UJC
:'IUUO GHHO'i-rO AVIO HXAXG GII^|•pA<^H avio
XGHHTAV IIHAV IIOVCVHH.VVGIC GIIAIIOVC GeOVII
GHHApr.'pOG GTOVA4VB (iTBGOV AC5 210A0C GGBIIK
GBOA <JBOA (»lV) GIHnTA<|)OC GVGipO PAp HIHJI-
UKVAUOC GVOVtOJ'l AH GTpG'.'MpGGBGV»5 ?ApOOV
lllkWpHIIIIO'iTG A.VV\ SGKAC GVGJ1IIIG GBOA eiTII-
H.VAIHtOH Cn'^tOB AHHG IIAI HYpiGTIAHOG AAAA
IIGIHApAB^VCIC HTGIHIIIG eGlieiOB ll(:tOB(:H(i (fol.

e;icr) iitg h.vaiikoh avio (ivrooiiG (rriiirr-

pGqiHHIHG GI.V(OAOII GTBGHAI •I'llApAKA.VGI HA-
|>Glip<OHfB O-tOH [g]bOA HTGVIIAIHOI'H UHHOVTC
etOC OVGOB2 AVIO lUIUUO GTHIGTIO AVCO HGI-
eBHVG HTGIHIIIG llll|>Tp(5VTAVGpillOV ' GMTIip<|
lieilTH OV.VCi 2IIIHrnillllAH AIIOII eGlO'IHIlO I-Ap
GIIA..VIIICOII GVHTAH IIHAV IIIIGIipO(|)HTIU: AVCO

GHovcoj'JT iinAoroc Hiiiiovrcj gt;*mxg (5boa
eirriiG TiipvpiA All iiih5t;«iaxg cmoA euHKAe

GHOlie AG IITGI2Q AVCO IITBBHV GBOA eillKilOAB
HTGIIItHC: TIIIKVpi'lA Mi KATA HGTHpOIKJI A'.'CO
KATA IHiOOV HHHO'i-TG : GIIAApVIG-

1 V. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1887, 64.

66

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

fJAI lIGTOCnpAKOCTII UGH CTOTAAB 2MCOY 3COT-
TOrei IIU,"JI|) TAI (iTIIIIAUOVII 6BOA II2IITG
fJIIJ'IAHA AVtO OIIIIHfrr(5V(3 TIIOCT AG UeeBAtOUAO
MIIIIACVA fiTO'i\V..VB 2I1GOT XOTTACfi UPApUeOT
AVtO TIIIIAAM CIIIIHCTOVH eUCOV A UnApUO'jTCj

epo'i'ee buatc uiigabbatoii tiiiiap^a ao 2iit-

KVpiAKH eXeCOT GIIATne UllfiieBOT IJOTUIT

nApuorre ATioTHiiA^urrp nTKBGA^qe iieeBAto-

UAC IITneilTHKOGTH eTOTAAB OIIOipG URUGVH
lllieHKG (fol. GUI) ATtO eU^AHA 2AlieiiepHV
2CGKAC 6HOTfiAHA IITIipj-JA UllllOTOTAAB eilU-

niive euiiHVG iG neiixoeiG hai gboa eiToorq
noooT unRitoT iiuua(| jMAOiiee iiejiee ^auhii

AGnAt.6 IIIIGTIUJpH'r eilOVHI GGOVAAB GGiyilje

epcuTii ucri ujiciiHT exiiuuAi : —

TU(;eeUe;'JOUTO IJUniGTOAH UnUAKApiOC AOAIIA-
GU)G : —

TUReeUGTAqTO II6niCTOAH UHUAKApiOG ABA-
IIAGIUG: IlKOpillBOG UUATO Aiiue

iiTAnAnoGTOAOG iiApArrGiAe iJAT ep^A eqsu)

UU()G XnUApiipj'JA 2IIOTOAB All IIAG^ AAAA IKJI

TAi'jeoeii^j iiovtoT ovKoiucoiine atco iiaiu;-

TOVAAB THporiKS (jpniUOVCHG UCII CTUAIIO
Un(:ITA,"JO()(ii;') XOIIGIOfiDT TApVH IIHTIinP. IIIIH-

BOT nrJoprino eiiiiGBOT inepoune^ epenunpo-

<|)HTHG AG on OVRgGAeilG GTBOOG GTGjy^G Gpi^A

2ijnTpeqsooG XGioTAAApi ueK^yAt iiiieKepuT^

G^Xe TIIVptJlDGTGI llllAI llOVOOlia WIU KATA
n;MA,\G IIIIRTOVAAB RVACO UUOG X6TAITR OR
R-ll lA-IWAACJI ^IIIIRKpAII nilO'i-lO J'JARIIGe llRIIRi?
RTpA+ IIIIARpii'l' eilOVeOOV (;BOA gllOVeOOv'
AAAA GnpRMRI lieOTO (fol. Gill) eUlljyA GTpR-
llOVCOlie GBOA IIIIOIIAITHUA UnilO'i-TR ATCO
IITII+ llllGTGpOII gilOTLIUTGVrilOUtOIJ RIICtOTU
UGH SGGpirr IITRTIITAAV UllXORIG nRTIllJOTTG
RIIOVlOyJB AG 2llOVO-RnH UIIHRIITAVpj'jpnXOOG
UGIJ eillieTUIlOG AOTiJIIABCOK ReOTU RHRKHI
eiieRIIO-AIA" GATSGKIlZtOB URII ABOT R3:ilAURAIA
UIIIIGATpOTBtOK TAp 680TIJ ATtOjy GBOA XGtlJA-

1 1 Cor. V. 8. 2 Exod. xii. 2.

s Nahum i. 15. * Ps. Ixi. 9. 5 pj^ j^y 13

iyiOCOTIIAK IJOVeVCIA IIGIIOT •I'llAt IIIIAGpHT

unxoGiG euiiATAH uriHi unGiiiio'i-rG unuTO

GBOA URAAOG TlipCJ 2IITOVUHTG OIAHU TAITO
OG IITAqGpilT IJO'i lAKCOB nnATpiApXTIG G<|,"V(0

LIUOG XRGp;')AII njCOGIG niio'»~rG jhcohr iiuiiai
iiqeAp(;2 <;poi gboa 2iit<;?ih tai aiiok fiiA-

LIOOi'JR epAl lieHTG Uq+ IJAI IIOTOGIK GOTOUq
ATCO OT^yTIIII GTAAG JICOaJT HC|KTO UUOI
?IIOTOT2eAI GRHI URAGICOT RXOGIG nGTIIA^yCOnO
IIAI GTIIOTTG ATU) HGIUJIIG IITAITAeOC) GpATC|
RTOTOGIT G(piA:'IU)nR IIAI GTIII IIT6 nilO'iTG
ATCO IIKA IIILI CriKIIATAAT IIAI tllAi IIAK UnGT_
pGUIIT^ ATCO UnC|AUGA6l AIIHA AG Oil llTGpGG-
GpilT UGAUOTHA ACTAA(| ATCO AAT6IA HTGpGq-
RpHT (iCrillR IIOTUA URXORIC AC|i'OG IIACJ
RSCOK GBOA UnGC|GpHT l.AVAIOC AG Oil ?OUOIOG

HTRp(;(j(;pirr (fol. gkj) ciTBRinA^jR iiiiRqeTnA|>-

\OHTA ACJTAAT eilOTO-Rllll IIAI UIIIIGrrilTCOII
RpOOTIIR UTATp;yA eilOTUG ATCO C3ATUGTG\G
GOpAI'JG UIU;K.\0GIG AAAA SGKAG GIIGCTUCFOU
ecOCCJII GBCOK 62PAI IIIJUAT ATOTRgGAeilR IIAII
CJTXCO UUOG XRRK''JAIIRpilT UlipCOGK* HAI RXq-
•|-GB(0 IIAII RT|)RIIAAC| IIO'I IIGA? HATAOG G(|A-CO
UUOG XRHTRTHMIAAT All eilTRCnOTAH CTG-
TIIBpBp eUllGllllA^ GpGnRnpO<|)HTHG AR OM
npOrpRnC; UUOII GAAT UUGGIIAT GTRHAinG

crrpGiixcoK gboa uuGpirr atco Gcrco oiitbbht

llGXACj XC;;iCOAe 2IIOTO-<;l1H ATCO (p TAXH *
UAAOG UGII O-G IIA|)\AIOG ACIpi'JA IIT(3I?G GCJXCO
UII2TUIIOG UllllAT IITAqOGtOpRI URTAKO II1IR<|-
AL\RTG AtpjpilT AG Oil R(|XCO UUOG SRllAIIIG
llAllO-i-rG tllAi-GOOT IIAC| nilO-iTG UHAGICOT
+IIAXIGC5 UUOC| AAAA IJUOTUOTII CJBOA IITGI^G

ATHApABA fAp ATUJ ATXRIOOT eiTUIlRIIIIA
*2ITUn(;-Kv\UCOAOG URII* XC:Alli«JlipR llll."JUUO
AltrOA CipOl " ?ITIllRpilUIAG AG GCpiOO'llGCr
UUOOT GCJXCO UUOG XGAIICTOA CrUO'OU eiXUH-
KA2 ATCO THIGTIG All llCriGipG AG All IIAAAT

1 Ps. cxv. 9.

3 V Deut. xxiii. 21.

6 p 6 ?

- Genesis xxviii. 20.

* Rom. xii. 11.

• • On an era.sure.

SA'IDIC MAXUSGRIPTS.

67

iietuB KATA ncoovii lITlin COIIACriU OVO II^UUO

en:-*! :^UBC)A +COOVII .xuAiceAi iieAe neon A-rco
ucn^K oviieoiiia iiAcriiApiKO opoi (fol. ck) eioc
e-rcHvii {lege covii) uai siiiii.^iopn atuj
mnnvoviHJi «!ec5ii:'iA.\n imppo a.vaa nnicuoT
iirniiiiiiu iiavajm: luvpAiTui iiuoq ah ovag

• ITOt| O-iTO n«T?ATf!(|eili HIIOCT ll2UeA.\ IITO

niuriTo uuirctic hai uaii PAp 2unAO'»Topo-

llOlllflll At|ApY«l IITATO OpOOT llli:>iA.XO IITAV-
C«)TIIC»V lieAe llCOn flAVAOC AG C)ll n(|GeAI

iiii(i^|)iMiniiiic:iuvc rit],\A(| Mrrniiov crn iiaciihv

pA:«io eUlLVIKJIC (rrpACd^llAI OH HHTH HO-i-JICO

•lAi Aline ovcopx ao iiimiiio* avAiAKoiici
TAP irnM:B(u hboa ?iTuiiiifnn^j atco e-rcoovii
uneHr otij:«ia<|:«icoiio eiTiiovnoiuiHcic cnpe-
nni iiAV (rriiiiApAiTdi iitavci ii(ii^*iaa-() iiovujt
AVH) iieoHov OTooTciv •iiiirrcn-+(;niij hav

(iTKiinAi npiiiiAVAtu: irnim «muiK fioiAiui Aq-

;*I.VM1 IIHHpiKutxMMX: (JcpiMV tlBOA eiTOOTOV
AV«1 Aip-AAV «rr«K)T<| iinxofiic ACfCeAl AO oil
iiiiKopiiinoc fMp:co iiiioc .\(iiie(>HKOova aiiiio
•h:eAi iiiiofiv HiiTii .v.\.\.\ iKiTdTiKo:*! iiiinuviia

AVtII HimmiCCIDVH IlitOOVHf!* MAIIin IIHAr.lH
HIIIIAICBaj TAITG TIWIH HTIIO TAI ^II^TpOVO•tU

iHificBOA iitri iieAipfiTiKoc: iicmrtu ovothy
iiiiiio AVto frrtinioviKii netoB iiBppo atovuiii
iiiHn-?iiT iifiv<)ii Hill <miAiiApAr» avio arnoce
iiiKivfrui ?iiA»u\v iiiifivd fj<|()p.\ lion iitac^ico-
iHi iiiifmioo;*!!) pirrnpiiiioc: iiii(iiovo<!i:*i irr-
o'ituii iwp iiiMHiiK iiiiArravoc oreoAO' oiiubku

IJIinilO-.-V AVKATA(|>po[llBI

Portions of the Sa'idic translation of others
of these letters are to be found in the Borgian
collection (p. Zoejja 606, 607) and at Oxford
{Clar. Press, Fragt. 60).»

Other leaves from the same MS. as ours
are in the Paris collection, Vol. 131", fol. 58,
Vol. 129", foil. 87—90.

» Phil. iu. 1. « Cor. i. 13.

* From this MS., Pari* 131«ff. 75, 77, 82, 89, 106,
111 aud 131', 28.

174.

Or. 3581A(3). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, the last of quire a, and a fragt. ; 14J x
11^ in. The text, in two columns of 32 — 35
lines each, is written in a bold, somewhat
irregular hand (cf. Zoega, cl. iv., no. xix.).
Initials are enlarged and sometimes coloured.
The place for the page-number (left blank)
and that for the quire-number, also the quire-
mark at the top of the page, are in red and
green. The tails of certain letters are pro-
longed into the lower margin. By the same
scribe as Clar. Press fragt. 43.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

1. The complete leaf. Basil; On Fasting.
The Greek text of the passage is given iu
coll. 173, 176 of Migne, Pair. Grmc, 31.
The only remarkable Coptic words or locu-
tions are; o'l-riiv a(|^>JOouo Xeirrov aepa,
ii;*iova:'ic| tuv iviOvfJuwv, aaiiih (fsicy j3a<f)rj,

UllAIIO(|>ACIC AAAV OvSafJLOV aTTO^aCTlS.

2. The fragment. From a Homily on the
nature or on the divinity of Christ.

Fol, a. (Christ) is no created being, but
inseparable from the Father, in whose ova-ia

He shines forth eternally (He is) tlie seal

((r<f>payi^) and likeness (elKoiv) of the Father
and His complete revelation ; for He is in
Him. . . . Fol. b. For it is not fitting that the
humility with which He was endued on account
of thine infirmity (acr^ei/rj?) should become a
diminution of the d^iojfia of the Svi'ards.
Understand rather (dWa voet, ixev) the ^vo-ts

according to what is worthy of the Godhead

Quotations; on fol. a, attatoi avu) xouii^-
o'ou uuoi ep|

' The word following is h rj,
K 2

68

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

175.

Or. 3 581 A (4). — Parchment; seven com-
plete leaves ; ruled and paged cka — caa.
P. CKA is the first of quire T^ ; 14f X 11^ in.
The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
written in regular characters (c/.Zoega,cl. iv,
no. xvi. The resemblance is so close that
both were probably the work of one scribe).
Initials are slightly enlarged, and have coarse
ornaments of green and red (or brown) upon
finer scrolls in ink. In the Paris collection.
Vol. 130^fol.ll7,Vol.l30^ foil. 43,101, 106
are by the same scribe, but their ornamenta-
tion differs from that of our fragt.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Epistles addressed to a congregation of
Monks and Nuns by their superior. The
!MS. contains the extracts Zoega, no. ccxxxvi.
The work may have been written by Besa.
In our MS. the words oxBenAi +xuj uuoc
HUTU &c., given by Zoega from " fol. 2,"
appear to be the first of a new epistle.

The following specimens are from passages
not in Zoega ;

p. OKA. u) unApoenoc nco(r atcu oh iieoro
epcoTii AAAA uniipnetoB eiiee c-repGnKocuoc
oipp. uuoq eiTH jiioTnopiiGiA eiTe eiiorrAuoc

n(|TAeiHV eiTB ?IJ0VUA HIIKOTK etJTBBUT
nXOBIC nOTpUIITp{5 lieiJGTHeiGTA PAp UUOII AH
GH^^Ul HHTH HHAI AAAA HAI eiXili UUOOT HHTH
ATtO eiTAUO UHCOTH XefoTAAB 6BOA eUHGTH-
KpiUA ntiTHGHOq GqG^CUnO (iepAl GXtOTH AVCO
C;?pAI OXHTGOOVee HXIOTH HIU GHOe eHHGHGIOTG
RGHTAqOI jyAptOTH XIII IliSOpn GAqeiOH GTOT-
THTTII IIOTAIAGHKH 6BOA eiTUHXOGIG H HTAqei
;*JAptOTII HA^'J lieOOV GACp^AXG IIUUHTH IITA-

npo eiTAnpo iio'i nnH^[op]n iieitoT uTAq-

IIKHTK eVUHTUHTpe OpCOTH H IITA(|6I HHTH
IIA^'J IIOTOCIJ1 GHG? GAq^'JAXG HHIIHTH 2IHAI II
HGHKOeitOT HeAAO HAI GTGUn(|COGK XIHIITAq-
HKOTK eiUHTI GHAI UUAT6 GTpGqGI liqTlO^'J

MHTH HTOnpOG<|)OpA AVU) Uqei BBOA H(|B(I)K
euqiiAT OpiUTH AH.

p. CKB. OVUOIIOII AO HAI X6CGOVAAB 6BOA
eUHGTIieAn AiVAA neiieiCOT OH H^.VVO AHA H^yoi
UIIII2.\AOI THpOT.

ATCO ^yOHOTTG UlinAnilOTTR GGOTAAB 6BOA

eunGTHGHoq.

IITUITH AG lieCHHT GTOTAAB ATCO 6T^n2IC6
nCTHCUOT eepAl eXHTGTHAHG.

p. CKT. nXOeiC ic HAI eTIIAKCOTG IIGAnO-

THGiioq 6BOA 2HHAo-ix. (The Writer calls
himself, p. gka, nGTiicoii hgaaxigtoc.)

p. CKt.. UniJAT GTOviiAniopx unocoTo

GBOA URTCO? UnilAT eTOTHAnpXHGCOOT 6BOA
HIIBAAUne AVU) neon eTOrilAGGKTAqU) G?pAI
llCeKtOTq I1II6TIIAHOTOT GHGTeiJAAT HGBOOT
AS HCGHOXOT GBOA.

p. CA. TGHOT AG eiOUKJ ATGTH^JUinG HAH
HOTATHH UHOTUKA2 II2HT UHOTOTlO^q H2HT.

p. CAA. AAAA H'I'GrKAKOI AH GICOOTH XG-
nGTIlAi-llBGKG HHAGIOTG HAT XGATCAHOT^'JH
2IIOTCBU) ATUJ ATqi UnGlipOOTiy eilOTeiCG
UHOTUKAZ eilGniCTHUH HIU UHetOB HIU GTHA-
MOTq qilAt etOtOq HAI HTAAec|Aiq6KOTI HBGK6.

AAAA •hUAeiOH GTOOTq UHeAAO ATU) CTOOTOT
I1H6TIIGI1HT THpOT GTpeTqinGTIipOOT*'J eiieiOB
HIU XGKAG HHGTHO-H^JAXG GXU) IITCOTH AG
HGTptO^yG nGTHKpiUA 02pAI GXII^GHOTTe All
OTAG nARHOTTG OTAG HGCHHT TUpOT GTqi
UnGTIipOOT^.

p. GAA. GTBGOT 6TAUA2T6 UUtOTH GTUXtO
GpOlI UHGT'lOOn 2ATHTHTTH UH IICABHA All
XGqTAAHT AH GepAl GXHRGTIinilA OTpGrilO-tO^yT
620TH GepilHCTH^'JIipG.

HTOq 6CeUnGTH2HT GTpGTOTGI TOTGI UUUITH
0"U)i1T G20TH CepUneO HTCT?ITOTUJC fUHUA
GTHHABCOK 6UAT 6^3X6 CG 616^ GTBGOT GpGTOTGI

TOTGI uutoTii uoo;ie eiioTKpoq.

1 Cf. p. CAf, col. 2, G^XG ?G GIG GTBGOT &C.,

no doubt a mistake.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

69

176.

Or. 3581 A(5). — Parchment; part of a
leaf ; ruled ; 8^ X 8^ in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a somewhat irregular
hand (c/. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv.). Initials,
slightly enlarged, are ornamented with floral
scrolls in ink.

From Ahmim. [Bddoe.]

From an epistle to a monastic congrega-
tion. The text is the same as that on
pp, cKii, cKo of the preceding number. The
type of script of Zoega, no. ccxxxvi. forbids
U8 to see m this fragt. a part of that MS.

177.

Or. 3581 A(6). — Parchment; a fragment
(from the Ist fol. of quire i), paged it^, m ;
9 X 9 in. The text, in two columns, is written
in an upright hand (p. Georgi, Frag. Ev. S.
Jok., tab. iii., ult.). Initials, the letter 4> &c.
are in red ; the quire-ornament in red, green
and yellow. To the same MS. belonged the
fragments published Georgi, l.L, 425 ff.,
Mingarelli, Aeg. eodd. rel., 282 fF., the former
of which shows the same text as Zoega,
no. cccxi. ; also in the Paris collection, Vol.
131», foil. 147—160 and the Clarend. Press
fragt. 45.

From Ahmim. [GRiprrre.]

John Chrysostom ; from Homily xxv on
the Epistle to the Hebrews. The version is,
as Georgi has remarked,con8iderably different
from the known Greek text (r. Migne, Patr.
Gr., 63, 175).

178.

Or. 3581 A(7). — Parchment ; a single leaf,
paged iiii, n[M] (or tt], th); 14x11 in. The
text, in two columns of about 30 lines

each, is written in a bold, somewhat florid
hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. iii.). Initials are
slightly enlarged. From the same MS. as
two other fragts. in the collection (v. the
Index, under Joore and Elias of Psoi,) and
several in Paris.

From Ahmim. [Btoge.]

Cyril ; (a) the latter part of a Eulogy on
the Virgin ; (fi) the beginning of a Homily
spoken on the festival of the Virgin, and
relating to Anna and the seven Marys {v.
Forbes Robinson, in Cambridge Texts and
Studies, iv 2, p. 222).^ At the end of (a) is
A AHA KTpi.vAoc OA^/nicKo and as the heading

to (;8), B OUAIOC TOT ATPOT.

The eulogy is composed of short strophes
in each of which a different part or aspect of
the Virgin's body is likened to some spiritual
object or quality, e.g. ; to-imciobo uliapiafk;
npAi^H iiiiArrcjAoc otovaab . . . nuiiT iitiiiibc
uuApiAne nuHT iikao ereirrKioApA unoiiniuiT

AATBIA . . . O.VnO MTriApoeilOCTe TKOATLIBVOpA

unBAiiTicuA. The final strophe is to^'itmii

IJTnApOOIIOCTO UBCUi nlle>ITAT(^OpGI UIIBAn-
TICUA OTOVAAB.

179.

Papyrus VI., sheets 2, 3 (vi), 8 (ixii).— Three
fragments ; the largest 51 X 4^ in. The text,
in one column, is written in a hand recalling
both the 1st and 4th of Zoega's classes. A
short stroke in the margin indicates the
paragraphs. Many letters are illegible or
uncertain.

[Sams.]

From a Dialogue between Cyril (pre-
sumably of Alexandria,) and Stephen (pre-

1 Apparently not the same as Paris, Arabic Catal.,
nos. Ul, 150.

70

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

sumably a " heretic "), the subject of which
it is difificult to determine. The following is
the text of the largest fragt. which treats of
the 24' elders, of God(?) in the likeness of
man, of the veil (/coTaTreVao-^a) and Michael
iind Gabriel " the one on this side, the other
on that."

Fol. a'. [ne] Fol. h. ? nese kt

.xn kv|)iaa[o(; yv. ? a] [pi.vvoo ,\-o]nKATAne
iiocrroAoc ii| [taoua] noxa ore

nx«'rTAC|TO [unp(;c] [(|)aiioc] xeorne n

<rr(i(|>Aiioc xe|
. . civov^ HO [ne?:e]
K'i'piAAOC ^-eo'i'l
? . m|o vu)u no f

[kataiiJotacua ne

[a(3 KvJpiAAOC ,\GOpfi

[uiva]iia uni-AopiHA
[uApxHJArreAoc nen
[xq] noTA eineicA

oveine M*"JHpo np[ai] [av]<ju nKooTA einAi

un no,\n cTe(|)An[oc] [nese cj-recJiAHOc

XfioponuoTTe ef [^J^ atco A^^jnoxei

ijMOVHinH uKjI [norJuAU unKAXAiie

nese ktpiaaog [se] [tac]ua uncA chat

Hj'jcjune KnA§ ? eic ne
nop. u?|

180.

Or. 3581A(8). — Parchment; a fragt. and
two leaves ; paged cqe, t ; V^e, to ; roe,
To«r ; 13| X 1 Of in. The text, in two columns
of some 34 lines each, is written in an
upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tabb. xi., xiii. or
Hy vernat, pi. xi, 2, though there the character
is larger than ours). The initials are enlarged
and with stops, page-numbers, the letter <|>,
are painted in bright red, while > formed
ornaments in red and green accompany them.
In the Paris collection. Vol. 13P, fol. 88, 89,
Vol. 131^ fol. 40 are from the same MS. ;
perhaps also Zoega, no. cclv.

From Ahmira. [Bodge.]

1 Tliis line corrected.

Epiphanius; On the twelve Stones. The
text is not that of the Greek or Latin
published versions, being increased by long
additions and developments of a homiletic
nature. Zoega's text appears here and there
to have a closer resemblance to the Latin
translation ed. Foggini {v. Migne, Pair. Gr,^
43, 321) than to the Greek versions or
abbreviations.

pp. cqo, T deal with the 11th and 12th
Stat/jecrts (mentioning the emerald), the in-
hpritance of Reuben and Gad, and the desti-
tution of Simeon, pp. rio, to illustrate the
influence of woman for good or evil {quoting
Eccli. XXV. 24,) by the examples of Reuben,
Joseph, Levi and Judah, and refer also to
the Virgin. pp. too, foq- deal with the
genealogy of Christ, describe the beryl, and
refer to the story of Joseph in Egypt. The
following are the texts ;

p. cqo. Aoinono-e ahkio ncion UTuoeun-
TOTO HAieAipccic Gun;'jo-ou nuoG R^tonq
unnAuirioM oto n(|TOT;yiue' ontone cuat
ncuApAKTOc OT^oon enTontouio AnpAKTen
Ao OTpoHLioTiyT nTU(3?nnTc;noovce HAieAi-

pOCIC TAI OT^OOn UnnAV HTAUtOTCHC f KAH-

ponouiA nepovBnn uhtaa nurnAjye uthvAH

UUAHACGH einOKpO UniOp.VAIIHO TOIKOOTei AG

oil unono-Mi6 uuoc ecTooue oto'|

p. T. niitsqcMHT eiUMTGI unoAic inJLIA-

nOTCOe ATU) nOLOJIG GTBGnG'iTBnOOTe AAAA

iiKGGVUGCon unenoNHG ulio(| GA(|MKAnponLO-

UIA AAAA HTATf HAq N8A6 gnTUHTO UnOKAIipOC

nioTAA unBGHiAuin etoG eATcruxcopGi llAq
iio'i noon GUAV eTpoqo'to 2nT6-ruHTO eAHKiu
ncion GTBGHGirrAnxooT GTBOTueeuiiTGnoovce

HAieAipOGIG AnUOT^T nTU(52UnT;'JOUTe UAieAI-
pGGIG XGUG^MAkI

p. •I"2.e. UGTHASpO MTATUOT TAp THpOT

eiTnorceiuG KATA oe GTeqsto uuoc no'i n^npo

1 V. Zoega 377, not. 11.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

71

iicipAX xn»\iioii Tiipii eiiiuuioT eTBexAi avuj
fiVllA(I>ll^ Tiipov 2iTiiovceiiie iicri ovoii iiiu
iiTAvnicTovo onovG aTBnnovoGiiiiie gbo.\

eilTCrrOVAAB UApiA nOIITAqjMA OXIiTOIKOTUHIlH
Tlipc AVIO A^A? XI»IIIIO frTBfSlineiOUO A'CZO BBOA
eilTin'IIAppHCIA IJIIIinKAOU UnOVArU)!! ATtO
OH .WAe XpO AVUI AV.MKAUII OTBOTAI TAICrOTO

oo iiTAiicriiia unoi:MouiiTiiptouo2iTiioT2Viio-
oecic iiceiue ova uii ac|+oco eiiKooro Ae

AVAAT lipeH|+?IIV epOVBMII UII A<|eG OBOA
eiinA^IUJIlA IITIIIITOVIIIIB IIIITIIIITppO UHT-

uiirripniiicn nsoA a-ga(|.\i imivohoab otbckit-
v:^tlw i(iN:iirt) An a«|.\i iiiiiiirnMpniiir.n iithviiot

A(|.\pO (lT(U:;illll lipilllKIIIK! llf!IITAV.\p<> UII
OpiH| A(|C:OpilOV ll(IIITA(|Xp<> A(J e((Kl)<| A(|KAAV
liA(| AtTi'UI AO ?UMIM| A(|.\ll() IIA«| imillTOVHHB
OBOA eiTIIOVMO? (]Af|MKBA IIMIT.IIOC IIIIUpU-

ciKiiu\ frrB(!.\»A'i'+;'iiiin iiT(i<|(:ioiin kata roien
OH ?poVBIIH IITA«|+0<:«1 A«u<|+:*iiiin HTCceiun
IIMO(|(II((rr AV(0 CHI TKIUIIITppO TAI IITA(|.\'
(p. To)-nO<: IIA<| HO-I lOV.VAC IITIip(I(|:'l(OIIU
fimVllflTAHOIA ll(|KpiHU HIIAIKAKIH HI |Tli;'IIIIU
tMIVtOlie fiBOA IIIMl(|HApAirT((>IIA HVKipil UOII
llfM|KIt>A«ri(i (Ifffe KUlAV(t) HOAHAp (miTpOC-
:*IUHI(1 IIIIK(S?AI XflKAC n(|l!VI((>ll(| iiiich: uiir.H-
AllMI lin<p*IHpil HTOpdCVKOIItl All 11(1*1 TliTIIUAV

AV(o ?irTAOHrn iioviNuupiA Ai:(:iiiiin iiiioc

KATA OVOIKIIIHOIIIA KAITOI I'O UIIAT«M|+irr<)p

iiiri riiioiKM: (miTpoiipioiiu :*uuii(| itiiTuceiun
fmi?iiA(| oToi[rA]p «ipimiiiT|Muj;*iii,"niii<nTo

Illl.Wpiipn (IBOA IIIIATOCVHOlin ^HOVKApilOO

fi«|T.v\pnv iu;Ae;«|).v\ii.«i iiTirou Tiipc iitiiht-

TIIAIOC IITAIU\pV<ll An II^UrtOBO eiTIIIIIKHIOC
ACIIIIAVpiipG IIBOA flACOVpOT eiTIIII(!lip(>(|>IITIIC
IJHHCAHAI .AcfKApilOC ^ITIIII^VAI*l'()AIOII UII-
IKUUITA^pO AB UIIKApilOC II(:(1IIA."IIIIU All

iifuvHovoTcr.-nT iiiurtond ovajj iiTnypiA ahtg
iiii<i2piip<i .v.\.\A iyrrr£n:m: Aoop iiiniTcoriiTAV
iiiiAV Hiin-rAicoiiTiipioii nvKViiiiAir.i) nimiAHircj
iiAi irniiiiiiKi iipoc iinovoui;'! iiii(!C|nAn((i-
ii;'iA,\«i nnniAii a«|(:aatov iio-i iieioB irrcrii-
riiuiiiii iiiiiio'.Ta eiTiiov.

p. TOe. [tOcJtHT 6BOA 6TBeil6CHOB6 CAA-
UIOII AG OTGGBOAnG eUlliTlA ?eilTe(|)TAH IIIOV-
AA OAUAp AG OV6GBOAT6 eilllG(f)VAI(;TAIOG
lOVAAC AG OVGGBOAnO eUHGCnpUA llABpAeAU
HAI GTCUAUAAT epOTO Oil OTGGBOAT6 2liU-
UUIABITHC UHIICOAIOUITHC BOGC AG OTGOBOAnG
eUlllllA UIITGI<|>VAII IIOVtOT lOVAAC BGpCABGG
AG OH OVGGBOATG eilllCVIlcV.V\AKH GOOOT AAT(:IA
AG GBOA 2UnA^ILOUA HTUIITppO UIIT(riHCCOTII
IIIIAOGIG A.V\A 2UnTpGIIJ*HOnG OH eURGlUA
AIIOVtO;iC GBOA UHiMASG GTBGKOCIKJ) UAI
ll[TA]<|KAHpor UniOIIG IIBGpil.VMOH KATA OG
HJAOTCABOII IIO'I TAKOVAOVOIA ATtO KATA THIIG
HIKOIIG IIHTGOGtOpiA IITO-|HAnO HIiriHpG HIA-
K(OB GVOVlie HOAHGVGpilV nGKOHGCrO llBGpTA-
AIOH OVK.V\VKOIinG GqO UHATAII IIOAAAOGA
G(|C(UK GHGIIIG UHAlip GVOHTA(| UUAT lIOTUIi-
pOC IITO IIAUGOOCTOC GTISIAKO UHIKOHG IJTOV-
IIO'iTO GpO(| XGIlGTGpUIC AAAA RGTO ll\AVH(()H
eiini'GHOO UIIGKOHG UlineVAKIHOOC GTH(|XH(r
All <r.-(rillG AG UriAl eilUUA IISAIG HTG HTAVpOC
IITOOV Gpj'JA OVA AG OVtO^ GKAHAI eAlipil
;'IA(|OVUJII2 GBOA 2tOC GVGHTAq UUAV H^(:ll-
.V.VKU (p. TO«r) HABGUrGIHG 8I20VII UUOC| GVG-
pOVOGIII OVIIKGBpVAAIOH AG UUAV GOMGIHG
AV(0 GCTOOTG HOG IIHA.\AVG HHGApAKlUH AV(()
GCnpitOOV UUATG GCO HAVAII AVAII OVHKC;-
IIIIIO AG OH HBGpV.VVIOH GCGIIIG HHGIIIOVAe
HAIBGpTIKOH OVHKGUIHG AG OH GCGIIIG UUKOV-
AApiOII GlineOVO H IIG(|(:ilO(| H UGOpT HKOKKOC
G'.'(riHG AG HTGIBGpVAAIOII eATHTO'lllC:! (JIIOA
UIIOV<|)pATII<: niGpO UJHG AG iiiu HIS(2pVAAO(:
CGUG UIIOOV lari lipilUAO AVtO eruiiiiip(;H(:
eiiriKOnUOO CGO'AXB lllt eATIIIIGTeilll GpOOV
CGTAGIHV eATHIippiOOV GTUIIOVG KATA (XS
2(U(0(| IITA«;;'KOHG lll(OCH<|) IIAI UGH I'Ap
0AVII(K:T»MJ ?ITHHG«|CHHV lITGpOVUOIiVfi A(i
GpO(| ,\GA(|p;'iUUO A(|^(OIIG UUCipiT ?ATUIippO
(|)ApACO UnilAV UII Gtp'JOOII 2UnG(pil UIIIIC;-
<|GllOT AVBABtOUjq eiTllllG(|GIIHV HT(ipO<Jp;iH-
UO Ae AqrKOUG GqO lippO "'lAVpA^G GSUHAI
lUri liptOUG AVIU IIG^IOUG UGVO'GHII GfrilKi

72

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

UUO(| GKAAq eilllOTKOCUOC OTGnOIBTUei epo(|

iJopGOTOn za epuq giuiitui iippioor uataat

IIAlOtOpG AG JtOOT UHIlGIITATXnO MAT UTUM-
•reAK ^Ar+ lieilTAGIO MI(OCII<t> TpUIJKHUG AG
KAin[Gp ACG]nGIOT[uGl] GnUAKApiOC.

181.

Or. 3581 A(9). — Parchment; a double leaf,
ruled (the paging is lost); 12^x10^ in.
The text, in two columns of 33 lines each,
is written in a regular hand (cf. Ciasca, ii.,
tab. xxvi.). Initials are sometimes accom-
panier! by elaborate scrolls and ornaments in
ink. In the Paris collection, Vol. 130*, foil.
75, 76, Vol. 131^, fol. 76 belonged presumably
to the same MS.

From Ahmira. [Budge.]

Esaias of Scete ; parts of the second and
twenty-fifth Orations (according to Migne,
V. Pair. Or. 40, 1108, 1174 and 1178). The
latter bears the title orenicTOAH lire neu-

MGTdVAAB IJGICUT AHA HCAIAG Gq02AI UnCTpOC.

There are other orations of the same author
in the Borgian collection (v. Zoega, p, 551).

182.

Or. 3581A(10).— Parchment; parts of two
leaves ; 9J X llf in. The text,in two columns,
is written iu a large, upright hand {cf. Ciasca,
i., tab. XV., though this is neither as large
nor as angular). Initials and stops are in
red ; the former are enlarged. From the
same MS. as Clar. Fress fragt. 27.

From Ahmim. [Bqdge.]

Gregory Nazianzene; from the Oration
on the Pascha and the Resurrection {v. Migne,
Patr. Gr. 36, 653, 656, 657).

183.

Or. 3581A(11). — Parchment; a damaged
leaf, paged no, q; 11x10 in. The text, in
two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a
rather large hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.).
Initials and stops are coloured red ; the
accompanying marginal ornaments red only.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Ignatius ; from the Epistle to the Romans,
ch. vi. The following is the text ;

p. no. GIJ'JAIIBCOK PAp 6UAV GIIIA^yCUnG
lIOTpUJUG KAAT TATIITCOIIT GHUOT UnAXOGIc"
G^COnG OVIIOTA GpGRXOGIC ^JOOR epAl lieHTq

UApcqiioi iiiiGiGm[()Tu]Gi GpooT [5 or 6
letters] um&z [5 or 6 letters] iiu[uai G]qGooTii
[iiuG]T^joon' [u]uoi xG[n]Apvcoi I "^ unAicoii
oTcojy [G]Ttopn u[uo]i Avto 6ta[ko iitg]-
riito[un 6]niiov[T6 un]pTpG.vvA'ro"G iieiiT-
TH^rrii'* qci iiMUAq ^ioiig [ii]Toq eunG [2 or
3 letters] GTGnAi[iiG 9 or 10 letters] iio-rre

Unp^AXG GIG nGVG ATU) UTGTIIGnGieTUGI
GIIKOGUOC OH UnpTpGTIlOIIHpiA^ OTU)e llgHT-
TIIVTIl KAII GI^'JAIICnGTHVTII XIIITGIIOV glOG
GIOVU);'J GTUTpALlOV UnpillOG IIAI IIICTGVG AG

inoq GHAi Gl'[o]eAi uuoov [iih]tii GIOII2 r[Ap]

GICeAl HUTU GVUGGTG-^ GTpAUOT nG+UG TAp
AtlOK UUOq AVcFoV UUO(| AVCO HOTKCOer All
AMOK II6TII?HT eilOTUG*' AxVAA OTUOOT G(|OII2n6
6q>'JA,\[G epAl] h[?IIT 6(|XC0 u] (p. ^)-llOC IIAI
2I20VII UUOI X(JAUOT GpATq UllAGUOT* uhlVCO^'
nCAAII^'J All LIIITAKO OTAG lieT.VOIIH UIIUIRIOG
A.\.\A GIOTG^nOGIK UnilOTTG GTOII?^ GTGnAlllG
TQAp^. IIIC riGXG nCGBOA eUlirGIIOC IIAATGIA
KATA Ca[p]2,* GIOTG^CCO GBOA eURGqCIIOq GTG-
nAlllG TAI-AIIH IIATPAKO llioVG;'KOII2 All KATA
pCOUG nAIO'G IIA^'JUlllG GTGTIi;'JAIip2TIITII OVtO^

o'G XGKAG GTGov[(i^'jrii]'rr[n] iigiitaiaitgi'

UUOOV 2ITIITH'rrU eiTII?IIKOTI UGeAl TAII20TT
UUOOT G(|GOVGI12MAI HUTU GBOA IIOM IC IIGVG
TGITAIipO GTIie[oT] TIITAnGUo[T] JIAXG 2pAI
IJ2IITG XGCIXIO UUOV 2[uOv]u[(5]'" ^AIIA {"[ApOl

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

73

xo]kac oi[iiA about 3 letters] nG+u[about 3
letters] iitaic?ai ii[iitii] ah kata c[ap2_] a.v\a
KATA TOKrmo[uii] unHO-iT[o ei];"iAii [3 or 4
letters] [ATe]-nior[A;4c ei];'iAii[cTHT gboa]
AT«miiiec[Tioi] Api nuooTC ag e[u]n6Tii;i-

Ah[a] IITnKKAH[ciA] »rr?IITCVp[lA] TAI GniJO-

[•i-ro :*Konu]n:y[toc iiac].

The chief pecularities of the version in
this passage are : * " Lord " for " God,"
* " what I have " for " what straiten me,"
• " for the ruler of the world," '' om. " of those
present," ' vovjjpCa for fiaaKavta,^ & scribe's
misreading, ' " in truth " for i^ikovKov, * " my
father," * " wish ior" for " have delight in,"
^ " the living God," * " from the race of David
according to the flesh," ' " those (things)
which I have asked of you," " " for I say
them tndy " (r/. the Long Recension).

184.

Or. 3581A(12).— Parchment ; two small
fragments ; (a) 7^ X 6^, (/3) -H X 4J in. The
text, in two columns, is written in a small
hand of Zoega's 6th class (c/. Ciasca, i., tab.
xiii. for the type). Initials, marginal orna-
ments Ac. are in red. From the same MS.
as Clar. Press fragt. 26 (published, Mems. de
la MUs.fr. iv., 612), and Vol. 129", fol. 43,
44 and perhaps also Vol. 131', fol. 66, Vol.
131*, fol. 87, Vol. 129", fol. 43 of the Paris
collection.'

From Aljmim. [Bpdob.]

(o). From a Homily or Encomium. The
text here addresses someone in the 2nd sing.
as nuApKA[piT]MC (/topyaptny?) ottagimv and

• P»ri« 129", 43, relating to tho death of Pahomius,
it entitled OTiinpoc iiboa eunnioc unoiiuiiuT

lUWiOII AHA «IOOACO|MIC HApVIIUAHApiTHC

liTARUHHHCn.

ne.vvo HAiKAioc, begging him to help those of
' this congregation (avfaycoyij) in this time
of trouble, and to be a wall of fire to this
holy monastery and save its inmates from
sin and the wrath that comes after sin.'

()8). John the Hermit (ey/cXeio'To?), Bishop
of Hermopolis, HGnicKonoc hjihovh ; ^ from
two Homilies. The second is on Paul and
Anthony, ouaioc oh G:\'HAnA nAT[A]oc uhaha
AiiTtuuiuc, and begins ; [acJ^'jcuho ag unGor-

0GI:H UHHo[cr h]aHAVUJPIt[hC aha] AHTtO-

h[ioc]. It contains the sentence ; ApAcro

TOHOT HGTAVOVIO UH CVBIOK AVAininiOT
{iTTaLVtlv) HAHTCUHIOC ll,"I^JO GpOH AN a[h()I|]
HGTJSOOn Tg[hOv] GAIHGHOV UUo[|j] eHTAGIO

Hiu k[a]ta THCTOU.

185.

Or. 3581A(13). {Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment; a fragment; 10ix9|^in. The
text, which is palimpsest, is written in one
column in a small, irregular hand, inclining
to the right {cf. Hyvernat, pi. x., or some
Bohairic hands, e.g. ib.,xxx\.). This is from
the same MS. as Lord Crawford's fragt. 255,
and in Paris, Vol. 131S foil. 37, 67 which
contain homilies of Basil, Chrysostom,
Severus &c.'

[H. Wallis.]

Parts of three homilies ;

fol. a. I. End of an Epistle addressed in
the 2nd sing. It was written during a perse-

* His episcopacy is doubted by Amelineau, l.l. 504;
cf. Zoega, p. 107. In Paris, Vol. 131', f. 147 is from an
Encomium on S. Mark, by [iu>?AHHHC noJrKAHCTOi:
and was pronounced while tho author was still a priest,

UHATnClpOniCKOHOC.

* All the fragments exhibit remnants of two earlier
texts ; an account of the appearance of S. Michael to
Dionysius I'seudo-areopagita (cf. Araulincau, Contet et
Rornant de VErpjpte chritienne, i. 1), and a homily on
Herod, Pilate and Christ's passion.

L

74

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

cution of the " orthodox" and lays stress on
rniCTic KiopooAo^^oc uueouoAoriA errBBHT.

Mention is then made of the Archbishop of
Alexandria pakotg, who had " spoken boldly
(TrappTjo-idCoiJLai,) concerning the right faith
(tti'o-tis)." Greetings are sent to the brethren,
riKTpic (/fuptos) Aii| and nKrpic BiKTcup.
Letters to the holy matrons iieeAAcu gtot-
AAB are referred to. The localities . . /.
neBiiiiHciujTHC^and nTOor unnTAOTcioii are
mentioned, and of the latter it is added
OTTOOT TAP TeiiornG AAHGcoc eqcKBpKtup.
The writer had also sent a letter to nurpic
oAVAoc nuAToi, " for ho had begged me so to
do, and I promised him and could not break
ray promise, and the man I greet (do-77a^oju,ai),
but as for his eating-house ua iiortou, that,
I mean, which by custom {arvmjdeLa) is named
a-Kov^iTov, advise him that he himself destroy
it, ... . for it is not ordered in accordance
with sobriety."

II. An Epistle (eVto-ToXij) from the Patri-
arch and Archbishop . . . . ? to Probus the
General (crTpaTrjXdTTjs:). Begins, " I know
your power (efoucria), and that ye strive
after {itiiOviiuv) good." The writer uses the
2nd pers. pi. throughout, and adopts a humble
tone (TAUiiTeAAXicToc). The position of this
epistle upon the page and the length of the
pages of the Crawford MS. show that the
text must have been quite short.

fol. h. III. Liberius the Archbishop, On
the holy Fad {MHo — vqcneia.)? Begins, "This
is the time neroei^ of the forgiveness of
sins ; let us not forget this great opportunity
(eu/caipia) nor despise {^Kara^pov^lv) the p-vcr-
Tripuiv of the Forgiver." Do not free the

^ V. Amelineau, La GeograpMe Sfc, p. 507.

2 The name of Liberius was connected with certain
admonitions regarding the Fast (v. Migne, Patr, Lati 8,
1345 and 1408).

body and enslave the soul. Let us turn
to the dyaiv of the fast of 40 days. Quota-
tions ; JSTah. i. 15, 1 Oor. ix. 27, Eph. v. 14,
Prov. vi. 9, Zech. viii. 19, the last being com-
mented at length.

This Homily is found, under the same
name, in the Paris collection, Vol. 131^ foil. '
117—120.

186.

Or. 3581 A(14). — Parchment; a single
leaf , paged lie, n<r ; 14^x12 in. The text,
in two columns of 36 lines each, is written in
a regular hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). The
initials &c. are painted with red. In the
Paris collection. Vol. 130^ foil. 102, 123, 124,
Vol. 131S fol. 1, Vol. 129^ fol. 131, and
possibly Vol. 129'*, fol. 109, Vol. 132S fol.
27 are from the same MS., while several
other foil, are by the same scribe.

From Ahmim. [BucaE.]

Peter of Alexandria; from an Epistle,
probably that to Meletius of Siut.^ After
exhortations not to resist persecution, and
not to consort with heretics {Quotations;
Mat. xxvi. 41, Lu. xiii. 85), he relates the fol-
lowing anecdote of his predecessor, Theonas,
and the care with which he avoided all
polluting contact with heretics.

nAi TAP AARA eecuiJA neuTAqcAMOT^T neij-

TAqaCI KITAIATOXH (SlttSo^T^') UUApKOC AIJUK
eCOClJT ATTAUeOTT CpOC Un6q3CtUKU 61162 etJOT-

uooT jciMTAqpeniGKonoc otattuiau rApn[6]

1 Paris 1311, fg]. i (pp. ^r^^ ^Ti) has tho title, [ore-
nic.]T()AM| |neTpor,| |oc ii[TAqcA]ec jyA-

fuijAenioc n]enicKo[noc] iicioott uxepeq-
cuj]tu 3:«5Aq2e enecHT [eJnneieiT iiTUHxpeq-
^Li^ye eiAtoAOH. Be</. fArnei tujiiot gtbo-
noiocooT iiTAqciopu. Note that iu our fragt. the
readers are addressed in the 2ad pers. pi. ; perhaps there-
fore it is from another letter.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

79

Avto AqxuiKiJ ii^ouiiT ij[con] eiio'i-^ooT

llo[TaiT] BTBeOT Aq[xtUKu]+HATAUtOTII BTAI-
TIA >ITAC|.XtUKU OTB^IHTC OHIAH lieC|AUA2Te
iiTAO^ic crrcHe ^COOKOXCOKU UnOKClUUA eil()V-
UOtrr SIkTBBOK ep^VIIOAIBBC UnACOBMC TAeOK

An.xtuiiq i^ujne iio-i-^oov etjiiAnpoH.xeQ eiiTA-
ropA iiiri nAoiuiT eoiuiiA Aqei etuiuq ticri

OVKATA.VIKOC lieAipeTIKOC HqnApAPG BTeniCKO-

nonne urn OAipocic iiiiciuoiiiAtioc iiai nro
iin.uviic>n eiiTav()>vcic ATsqeAiBfic TAeenAeimr
ftuiuiiA iiTut|(i-otiAiiTn iiTfr.'iiov AqKcrrq enA-
tOT-'unnqBiuK nnetuB trroqBHK ersHHTq Aq-
xooc [ojTpereiiie iiAq [ii]iiut.\akaiih u[uo]ov
aycju Aqca2* . .'. iiraovca 2u . .'. . c ? uniciii

A<| ...'.. AVIO IIIIIKUVOVKOVI AqAITOI UPUOOV

iiiui«jec<!iu:iiAV Avci) ^K\nuo2:!JoiiiiT iicon Aq-
xuiKiJ uqAiu unoi+A.\uoc' . . . Mrepeiieiue Ae
epoq xoAqpiiApA iie(|aooc oruoiioti ^aot-
con A.\.\A ^^A^uiiirr iicon Aiipt'iniipo euAxe
Aiicrrtu^ \a nxtnri'H OTBoriai?<uR iiti.VA(| ijaii
.T«<!TBU«-r TOTiJuntr/n ob<».\ eiinimieiiT otbo-

nUIITAI^VA(| IIIKHIV HApA riAUOUC llll()'iT(} TAp-

ne iiAuiirpfi ,\niifiKv.\iBOTO ah avu'reoop
iLvqKiicxic iiofl uiioieAipfrriKOc niudo^^e PAp

IIIIOOY OlOTtOr* OBCOK ^AIlApVUill OTBOeOII-

187.

Or. 8581A(15). — Parchment; a complete
leaf (the first of quire e,) and a fragt., paged
pke, PA ; pill., puM ; llJXlO^in. The text,
in two columns of about 26 lines each, is
written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i.,
tab. viii.). Initials are slightly enlarged.
The quire ornament is coloured red and green.
In the Paris collection, Vol, 131*, fol. 41, Vol.
1.31*, foil. 33, 47 are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

' cf>?<:uie?

* P8. L 9. V. Ciasca, ii. 104.

Rufus of Sh6tep^; Discourses on S. Mat.
iii. 1 ff. (?) and iv. 1 .

p. pKB. Prophecies, the service of the Law,
the ancient stories (io-rd/oia) are no longer a
mere letter, they are become spirit ; no longer
types, they are become truth. The garment
is no longer of camel's (hair), but of sheep's
(wool). John's leathern girdle is the con-
tinence (eyKpareia) which girds them that
eat the Pascha (eTepeHeroTiou uniiAcvA
3:muopoT uuoq) ; it is the seal nTcoujuo of
the seed vessel {ayyelov a-nepfx.aTi,K6v). But
certain say, We too are girded. Yet they
are not girt with leather ; for those members
(/icXos) are not yet subject to them. Let
John's food be locusts and wild honey ; my
Saviour eats the bread of life. Let the
prophetic word alight from heaven, and not
fly up like the locust ; but let knowledge of
grace fly up and become a fellow-nursling
:aBHpcAii^ with the air and seek out the
invisible (ddparos). Let John eat locusts,
the eighth of Pharaoh's plagues, and wild
honey. Quotations ; Ps. Ixiv. 14, Rom. xiii.
14, Mat. iii. 4, ih. iii. 7.

p. piir[. Title, nuo[e^uo]Tii iiAorocR[AqJ-
TAVoq iio*i ni(;o<t)oc ijotiot aha epoT(|)on
nenioKonoc iixnoAic ^jiorn oqBUJA unovAi'-

rnAIOII KATA UAOAIOC BneZpHTUII AOnO ilAI
XOTOTO ATXITtI &C.

For other sermons of this author, v. Zoega,
pp. 616, 618.

188.

Or. 3581A(16). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf (the first of a quire), paged
prTo, [pn«r] ; 11x9 in. The text, in two

1 The body of the saint, i_i»-VI ij-i)j», lay i" the
monastery of (^^1 ^1, near Siiit (y. Abd Salih ed. Evetts,
foL 88a).

76

SA'IDIC MAmJSCRIPTS.

columns of 26 lines in each, is written in an
upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii., though
there the script is more regular). Initials,
moderately enlarged, are with stops &c.,
coloured red, or red and yellow. In the
Paris collection, Vol. 131S foil. 16—23 are
probably from this MS.

From Ahmim. [Griffith.]

The end of one Homily and the commence-
ment of another, presumably by Rufus of
Shotep, since the Paris fragt. is his. Possi-
bly our leaf belongs to Zoega no. ccxlii.
The first text speaks oE Christ as the pledge
and beginning (ap-^TJ) of the Resurrection;
the second, with the heading gabbaaikh {aafi-
fiaTLKrj), treats of the praises of God sung by
Miriam (uApieAu), the Virgin, Moses, David,
Solomon (Tra/aoi/xtao-TTj?), .Jeremiah, who also
counselled men to seek knowledge and salva-
tion, as did Christ Himself in the gospel.
Quotations ; Ps. xciv. 2, Prov. i. 8, Jer. iii. 22.

189.

Or. 3581 A(l 7). — Parchment; fragments
of a double leaf, paged pjt, — jio ; 13 X 10 in.
The text, in two columns of 37 — 40 lines
each, is written in a small, rather unsteady
hand {cf. Zoega, tab. v. 27 and Ciasca, i., tab.
xii., though there is not much resemblance
to either of these). Initials are ornamented
with red and green, stops and the letter 4>
with red. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
fragt. 30. In the Paris collection. Vol. 131*,
foil. 96— 103, Vol. 131", fol. 46 are also from
this MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From the Homily of Severianus of Gabala
on the sixth day of Creation, {v. Migne,
Pair. Gr. 56, 488.) The Oxford fragt. shows
the beginning of this homily.

190.

Or. 3581A(18). — Paper ; fragments of two
leaves, paged (pur,) |>ua ; (pTii.,) pun ; 6| X
Sj^ in. The text, in one column of 15 or 16
lines each, is written in a sloping, regular
hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xii. 3 for a.
general resemblance). Initials, stops, the
letter (|) &c. are in red. In the Paris collec-
tion. Vol. 13P, foil. 76—86, Vol. 131^ fol.
51 belonged to the same MS. These frag-
ments have a palfEographical importance,
since one of the Paris leaves is dated A.M.
■H^ = A.D. 1058.1

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Severus of Antioch; from the \6yo<; liridpo-
vLo<i numbered LX in the Syriac version of
Jacob of Bdessa ("Wright, Gatal., p. 538,) but
called the third in this version (Paris 131^,
fol. 78). The 1st fol. deals with Elijah and
the prophets of Baal (Add. 12,159, fol. 1166,
col. 1), the 2nd refers to the actual metro-
politan of the district, whom a gloss in the
Syriac {ib. fol. 117a, col. 2) states to be Philo-
xenus of Mabug.^

191.

Or.3581A(19). — Parchment; a small fragt.;
8fX5 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an uneven, rather small hand (c/.
Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxv., though in our fragt.
the letters are smaller and thicker). Initials
are slightly enlarged, coloured red, and
accompanied by coarse scrolls in red and
green. The letter (\> is similarly coloured.
In the Paris collection. Vol. 131', foil. 68 —
73, 75, Vol. 13 P, fol. 78, Vol. 129", fol. IT,

1 This MS. also contained (the •whole or part of) the
Song of Solomon; v. Mems. de la Miss, au Caire, vi. 199.

3 •^] .,^^CLiC> i,m.(^.\Qao^.^u::c usoKcac^AS^.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

n

Vol. 129", foil. 71, 91, 127 are from the same
MS.,' so also Zoega's no. ccxlviii. (r/. Light-
foot, Apostolic Fathers,* pt. ii., vol. i. 108, 1 09).
From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

Presumably from a Homily or Epistle of
Severus of Antioch, since all but one (129",
f. 91,) of the Paris and most of the Borgian
fragments are from those works. The other
works preserved in the MS. were the Ignatian
Epistles, in which the texts of our fragt. are
not to be found. The passages here pre-
served are addressed partly in the 2nd sing.
fem., partly in the 2nd plur. They appear to
deal with the benefits of obedience to God
and with sobriety. The following sentences
occur: —

A-rtO ll<|Tp«T<maiA[T]o IIIIOTOTIIcnOV.VA[».o]

epoor Avai irrofTiiJriiiiApAiwi iiiia(|[ri|)]c>c-

TAI'lJA JJTOVAAB [co]ll OIJ AO OIIIAKTOI OXU-
llOVflVpr«<: IITApKTO IIOVCOBTfl np<M| [ei[Tii-

iiovAiKAiuiUA uT,\iuu>pa ziuc ouii[tro]uui:^o

Op<M|.

3fonp;"iAii(r[co] ?AeTM(| TnpA<o<^[a\Gl] uuo<|
auATfi n[3 or 4 letter!*] (miiiT?AK.

KAi PAP np[j^ii]oYA TA.\fi?nirrBA ii[civ]r.iA
oepAi A-rto ii<|[c:a]ii:>i iiiieiiKa Tii[p()v] iiiikoc-
uoc|

192.

Or. 3581 A(20).— Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged cor, coa, and two fragments;
13|XlO^ in. The text, in two columns of
about 32 lines each, is written in a regular
hand (<•/. Georgi, Frag. Ev. S. Joh., tab. ii. ult.).
Initials, stops, ornaments, the letter <h &c.
are coloured red. From the same MS. as
Zoega no. cxciii. V. also Georgi, l.L, clxvii.
and 278. The fragt. Mingarelli, Aeg. cod, rel.,

» Vol. 129", f. 77, 18 publiahed by Amclineau, MCtru.
it la Miu. an Cain, ir. 837.

p. 106 ff,, though perhaps a copy of the same
work, is not from this MS.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute ; from a Homily or Commentary
on the Song of Solomon. The following are
examples of the text (omitting the quota-
tions) : —

Fragt. 1, fol. a. (ch. v. 1) hai pap ac|;si-
TOTeimioTiie unnApAAicoc t6kkahcia[I line]
uijfiiAn]oc[T«].\oc e.vc|siiJOT^A.\ eunovArro-

AIOII UlietillApCDllATA GBOA JITOOTOT llll(U|tlG-
PATO lICnApOGIlOC GTOVH2 HCCl)<| LlllllfnorK

[2 lines] [nflio]oiK uii[noiii]pn n(K|[cco]iiA
uue uiinGc|ciioc| ototxai hat uiiiin(|(;pHT

OreOACT OTIKITU OnepCOTB UlinG(|UltU IJAI
TApilG IITACJOTIIOq UUOq eepAl CiAUIOT 21111-
MApAAICOC OTBGIIAI (|npOTpGnGI IIOTOU IIIU
OTUOTOVG GlJlIVr.T[lip]lOII miG\[piGTIA]llOC
[eu]llGIKC)GIJtlC XGOVtOlJ etOTTiriTII IJA^'llUHSp

IITCrrUCtO IITGTirl^O iiaciiht oyiou ijiiagiuiia

CtO UnACIIOC| IITOTII-heO OBOA 2UnKApi1()C
IIUIJ|

p. cor. (vi. 4") unprpGnApoGiioc c|i iiiiGq-

BA.\ nepAl eilTflKK.MIGIA IIAAIGTA GVIIOO,"HJ GepAl
OII^A iV.V\.V CVHAIOII C!VCrtO;'IT GnGGIIT GVeiUliC
UnO-l-20 I1III1GVU-|.\ IIGIIIApOOMOC I'Ap IIGGIIIIH
IIOIITAV(|l UneilT UnOVIIVU<|)IC)C eTGAVIIOIIlG
UnCK|UOOVO UlinG(|OVtO^^ AVqiTtJ (5?pAI tUlGV-

2HT xuu'rapAiiA(| novBui &c. (vi. 4* — 6)
(p. coa) nuiiinMonn riAi iitokk.migia iiiinev-

BAflTICIIA IIIITnVtrillM GBOA eilllUVGTIipin>l
AVtO I1IIAGIII [||]tAGKGGIG UlieO IIUnApUGIlOO
CO lipptOIIG &C. (vi. 7, 8) TUIITUAKApiOCTG TAI
IITGKKAHCIA OTTATO UUOC llO"l I'GIIGA IIIU
IIApVAIOIl MimAKOII TCG lipptOIIG linillllTH

iiKvpi2. iiTO nou|Toov iiovArrGAioii uniiiiT-

CIIOOVC IIAIIOCTOAOC AVIO IIApKOG IIII.U)VKAC
IIAI OTIITAV UUAT UIlGqTOOT HGTArrCJAIOII
KATA TOTHnO eVXHK GCO TG(|TCTXOTU>TG UHGA-
AAKHlie nGiUllTAGG ljripUct>IITIIC I1GT."1A2C6 2U-
npAII UIITOHJU unci+oT IISto[uJUG.

78

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

193.

Or. 3581 A(21). — Parchment; 11 complete
leaves ; ruled but not paged, though one (now
fol. 8,) was the first of quire k^; 14^ X 11^
in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines
each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Hy ver-
nat, Album, pU. vii. 2, viii. 4 or Zoega, cl. iv,
no. xvi.). To the outer edge of fol. 2, a
leather tab was formerly attached. Four other
leaves from the same book, one bearing the
quire-mark ka, are catalogued under the next
number. In the Paris collection, Vol. 130^,
fol. 92 seems to be from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Homilies or Epistles of Shenoute. The
same texts are for the most part to be found
elsewhere; foil, la — 6a, col.l in MS. Glarend.
Press. 20 and in Zoega no. cc. (c/. p. 491,
TOA with our fol. 2a, col. 1), also in Zoega
no. cxci. (c/. p. 443 ff. with our fol. 5b, col.
2 ff.); fol. 8—10 in MS. Gurzon 109 b, toh—
•VTv?^ and, as far as fol. 10b, col. 2 likewise in
Zoega no. cxci. (p. 446) ; fol. 11 in Gurzon
109 B, TcJA, -rqis. Four or five leaves are
missing between foil. 10 and 11.

194.

Or. 3581A(22).— Parchment ; four com-
plete leaves from the same MS. as the pre-
ceding number (v. the description). Fol. 1
is toe first of quire ka. None of the leaves
are consecutive.

From one or more Homilies. The style
is clearer and Greek words are more plentiful
than is usual with Shenoute. The heresy of

1 Six foil, immediately following the Curzon fragt.
(text = Zoega ccx*,) are bound with MS. 24 of Lord
Crawford's collection.

Manes (c/. fol. 4) is attacked in two of his
known writings {v. Zoega, pp. 420, 450).

Fol. 1. May (xod forgive His people. "We
repent and grieve yet do not forsake sin. If
God slew half the world, we should still sin.
How shall we escape when that "great
barbarian " comes upon us from whom none ,
is safe. . . .

Fol. 2. Where will be our boldness in
presence of the judge? None can escape
death by vows of gifts or the like. MaXaKoi
and sodomites shall be especially punished.
Woe to them that kill themselves and others
too and that strive and fight together ; for
thus Satan rages within us. Call not such
brothers but devils. . . .

Fol. 3. Our troubles are less than our sins
merit. Blessed art Thou that bearest our
sins and troubles ! Thou art God, we are but
earth and wither as grass. Blessed those
whom Thou bringest under the power of the
Holy Spirit, for they subdue the body beneath
Thy yoke. The Lord is x/3>?cr7ds, and teaches
His laws to His people. What is sweeter
than Thy yoke or lighter than Thy burden ?
All is sweet that Thou hast created. Thence
we see that Thou alone art God ; we may
not be idolaters. Marriage is sweet to us
because of the begetting of children without
TTopvua, . . .

Fol. 4. How shall they hide from Him,
the Father that made them ? He, the word
made flesh, the true man, yet maintained His
divinity. The wickedness of Manes' heresy.
How should the builder despise his work ?
How is God changed by coming forth from
her He had created ? Contrast of Christ's
heavenly glory and earthly humility and of
the simple shepherds' faith with the rulers'
unbelief. ...

Quotations; fol. 1, Is. Ixiv. 6; fol. 4, Joh.
XX. 17 and AiiArravoc ^as6 uneeniyooc

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

79

xeeic2HHTe TUTA^seoeijy hhth iJOTuotr upA^e
RAi otQ. {cf. Lu. ii. 10.)

The following are examples of the texts ;

Fol. 1. Aeio iieio QiJT(UB2 uuoK nAPAeoc
erouu.viLir iiArAeoii xoiiorq Aiuie xeKAi-

KAIOCTIIH TAP OCO HOG UnOTOeill UnpH UUATe
All Un€3200T O'iTe OCO All llOe IIIITOOT UAT-
AAT AA.\A OVeBOA eunOKOTOOIIITe ATUl TeKCTOU
TtUII Ae OCO IIOO IIO'r^llAT OATTBTCOBq ATU)
OCVAAUe.

AI^OOC AIIOK XOOp^AII nilOTTe TpoeA? UUA

ntoe eiiiiKAe mptj KATA XUipA kata tojm
ii(|(UUK iiTnA:*ja uiinuTO oboa iitha^o hug-

rO'CHZ liei{T(| TIIIIApilOBO Oil ATU> TIJMACA21UII
All OBOA UnilOBQ.

Fol. 2. XiXi lipUlUO OpilT lieOIITAlO OTpO-

TcracAi oiAi iietoB oiicoo-rA^yo-r aii er-
peYrMune uuoor ATjytono hat eooiiio

erilAXIOOp llOA.\ACCA ?flllKOOTO orpovpBOA

aiifmiiiT iicuMiv uiieoiiKonaipAcuoc op^^iAii

OTOItOT AG Opirr O+IIOtplHpfl ATtt) O'ltJOII
llll(J(|GIIHV OTIIAAV IIIIGC^GUpO XUGTIIApBOA
OnilOV IICOIIApBOA All.

oToai HAH XG[A]iiuapauoo'mi uavaaii
?HiinApA<t>'rcic Aiiiiu|M}iifr.-Tii(iiinpM'r ao oh

lieilTOVl %IOrCQGl HAH A'UAIIUOpUTlUOTH GXII-
HOIMjpilV.

nuniiKAniiA iiToppM uniurrro GTptMjnjieTc
aXIIH?nOHOC UATAAT OTOunoruKoiiti {I. ^to-
iiq ?) IIOO GiiTAiinrpA<t>M a'<m)c.

Fol. 3. Aiioii AO Aiioii eoiiKAe con OHBCOA
naoA Hoo HovoiiG con oiietoo-B hog iiovxop-

TOC OUHIKMIV eApO<|.

IIOKeAH PAp eOACr AVtO IIGKKOArAOOII TlipOV
?ll^tOB Hill GTATA rtOTOBIMI ATU) OT^^KJYOeAOO'
OBOA OTUOHOH 3:niinKGIITOAII .... A.V\A [cjop-

zorotfiMr OH [iio-ijiioToroiie [ojpoii gboa
eiiiiTAiMd THp<| iiAnovoniii iinpii iJiinooe
ijiiiiiaov AV«o iiAiineoov iiiiiiov;*hjovo avio
H?((M>v iiHiiGKOTa AV(o niioov iiTnuiipG eii-

TUqO-IIIUI UIITU(|U'IHBtUK ZUnOKOVU2CA2IIO II-

^COU UHHenpUl lieUOU UIIHKBO IJTHT UHHSkAUn
HAHp UIJIlGK.\OOA6 UHHKOOTG THpOY.

Fol. 4. KAH BT^AUpAniCTOC WO-| UeUTAT-
KAKIA UUAIIHC TUHGVBAA GTSO) UUOC H06

uneruuAT seHeepeniicrre nagi gboa eiiOT-
ceiuG eioc GiyseeqcooTii xGiiiune nno'rr6
lien npeqeeTBpiuuG gtuuav uiineqrGiioc
THpq.

195.

. Or.3581A(23). — Parchment; two damaged
leaves and a fragt., ruled for alternate lines
and paged — , — (the last of quire \r); pin-,
piiA; — , — ; 12^x9f in. The text, in two
columns of 28 lines each, is written in an
upright, regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. xi. 3, in which MS. the page-number is
ornamented as in ours). Initials project but
are not enlarged. In the Paris collection,
Vol. 130», foil. 79, 85, 104 probably belonged
to the same MS.'

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute ; from one or more Homilies.
p. — . On idolatry and unbelief. The follow-
ing are examples of the text ;

XGIIOTBA.\ UUOOT IICGIIAV GBOA All UH GTUOV
eilTHG GVUOT eunKA2 SGATGVJAH («c) ATCO
TtOTH eCOTTll'iTII iyUlllG OnCA20T H GYRATACCG

Avto OH €rnrA.\o"o h gvxi GnociiT gauhtg avuj

OV6IIIO OepAi 3fGATGV2AH ^lOnG OnTAKO.

1 Vol 130', f. 79 has the title CGIIOTOIOY Aoro'.*

H. The beginning of the text is remarkable ; •I'ttl^i

eilHO'I'ArrGAIOII GTO'iWAB UnGOVOGIjy TliptJ GIG
?OVO GCG lipOUnO AVCO t^AXO ll?HTOr GIG
eOTO oeUGilOllTG lipOUnG 7ClirrAIIAGiOT(J GTOV-
AAB IITOII UUOOT ATCO irrAnGI,"JASG OHOAII
«ipOI AiOlUG TGIIOT 2GIITGipt)UnO TAI UNUCAT-

pGllGl ilO<t)GCOC. . . . The same is found in Clar. l^r.
21 {v. llyvemat viii. 1,) which has also the texts of Zoega
no. clxxrviiL

80

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

eBOA AM xejHApenxoeic nuorre nnAuroKpA-

TlOp O'tOIIT OIIOTOTHe 2HTO(|OIKOYUeiJH eTBG-
IIGIITAqTAAV IllJpiUUe OnOVUTOIJ A2poq 2lOlO(|

n^e utiniuijG umiimotb uurieAT uiineour

LIIIMKOOTG THpOT AAiW ^^(0110 IIIU &C. O.^tA-

p(inu()'rr« bi-itot e:xuiiKA2 otb{;Liihitatija2T(:

UIIUUHTACCBHC IIIJZQ.VVMII LllipUlUe IIIU tlAT-
HOITG OTOTUIJMT MUnOTJMOTGIT.

ntuiJG uiJiJKoore Tupor iirATnToij {lege
rAvnToii) uiJ26ii\u}UG'rroii (^wveuros).

Quotations: Ps. x. 4, Phil. iii. 19, Jer. x.
11, Is. Ivi. 11 (where dfoiSets = uatbaa), Ps.
cxiii (cxv). 17.

p. pur. On unbehef and heresy, vigilance
{v7](f)ei.v) and mutual help, this being no time
for countenancing error (ciopu). The writer
also condemns another result of " this empty
hope (eXTTts)," namely, the casting lots as to
who shall go to (other) districts and the
like, or when they seek to marry their
children (to see if) they shall be successful.

The following are examples of the text ;

eeiiptUUG GTCOOq GTCtOUiq U2GIIK00T6 xo-
GVIIAXOOC XGAIICIOTU GOTepOOT GBOA eilTUG
AVCO AIIGiUG Seiljyupc IlllGTO'rnpOcljMTGTG
IJAV IIAUOT Auf

UApOVGI IICCXo[oc] IIAI U UApOVXo[oc]
GTCIOTU lUri UGTCOOTII IIIIGVeBUTe IIAOIUOC.

p. pilA. [oTI|]k62U1B Oil OTeB[oA]nG eilTGI-
eOAUIC IIOTUJT GT^yOYGIT GpGTGIUIITCOU (JTU-

iiAT CT[c]unoTXiCBco G[poc] Gipe uuoq

GTGIIAIUG XGCUC|IKAHpOO H GIIUKAIipOC GepAl
IIIIOTIIABCOK OeCJUVlOpA H 8GUKO?BUT6 SGCGIIA-
GOO-mi U IIGT-h UIIC'CJOOpG lieAl UUUGTsi'eiUG
IIIIOT^IUpG Xg[cg]|IAUATG At[cju] 86IIKGe[BUTG]
UTCI2G.

p. — . Narrates the reproaches and threats
which the writer had addressed to an evil
doer or unbeliever, apparently in an exalted
position. The following are examples of the
text ;

npiUUG UKpoq eilUG(|;^AXe UUUGqeBIITG
TUpOT AKeApGe TCOII 6nGIITAKXOO(| SOIltllAUe-

xiipn Au Gxu u? [about 6 letters Ap]vHroc|

nGXA[<| A(! Ii]tO(| IIAI 2ll[nTpG(|]TUJUT UpOU
[eu]nGnpAIT[tl)piOu] UTGpGTAIIArKU CtOK IIUOIJ
GTpaUGI OTnt)AIC GTBGIIIITAneiirOUCUU iioTcrc
CpOOT UeUTC XGUnpBCUK GUUKKAIliptUUG CBOA^
UTOOTC| XCUUGKXIUi."JII1G GAnGMTAIIUOOiyGCrC
eURGqpAU 6TOTAAB GIIKU) UeTUU GpO(| GipG KATA
UGTC|0TA30T GATOTSAI GRUOT ATtO AC|TpGV-

Bc^iiuGiiinG u?iit[6v] ATKAAT OBOA.

UAAIGTA GUTKOVOT eiU(0(| IJUA^pUnO'U)IIT
IITOprU UnCTKClO^ UUO(| GTP(;()(|0TK gboa
eilOTCTGnU A.V\A 6(|KIU UUUA IIIIGUTAnGqOTlO^

^tone exu)0'r GTpGvpppo gtpgtsikba iiikjto

I1ATIJA2TG Gpoq GTpUKGGUKO UlieUKG GTO
UeueAA UAq.

196.

Or. 3581A(24). — Parchment ; two leaves,
one paged pur, pu.v; 12f X 10^ in. The text,
in two columns of 31 lines each, is written
in a somewhat irregular and peculiar hand
(c/. Zoega, pi. iii., no. xv., but our fragt. is
more finely written). Initials are slightly
enlarged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
fragt. 20 (pp. TAA — tua). In the Paris col-
lection. Vol. 130^ foil. 1—6, 15—17, Vol. 131^ ■
fol. 56, Vol. 129^^ fol. 128 are from the
same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute ; Homilies. The Oxford foil,
contain (p. taa) a passage given by Zoega,
p. 491 from no. cc, p. toa.

Much of p. piir is scarcely legible. The
following is the text from the last words
of col. 2 : uTGieG ou uuu;youuG uuiitkac

UABAAHTGI UUptUUG GTpUC ATUJ GTpOGIC
AAAA G^JAqKATAprGI MTOq IIIJ.VAIUCUIl eUUeiGG
UIJTGOAi+IG UUOTIIOUOUII AIUAV AUOK [lieGIl]-
2T() Uu[?GIIUAg] (p. pilA)-nopK AVtO ^GIIUACG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

81

uweeiiKGTBiiooTe eneoHTonoc e^xeoTiieHT
eiioGi e-roriou »iiicot enTAvei eBOA ij2htov
xeunoTcrnevuAo-fGuoT aixooc ohtioc atio
AieiuG xeijptuuotie 6T«ipe MunupiiciA cboa

I12HTOT H eBOA eiTOOTOV UUIU UUOOT ZUHA-

pA«|)Tcic iiiu uuiiTAiriAV xeceeptTptue UnTBBO

UHTUinriAV TAITfJ OO eUTATXOOC SGIIO+TXH
UtlACGBIIC liApCrpiUe ATtU XGUIl.VAAV IJAIIA

UTO+TXH ijii[Aca]Biic. Col. 2 of this fol. is
only partly preserved.

The text of the unpaged fol.; [ova]
eqiiKOTK 2[iuHii]q kgota e(|ovtuu iiiig(|-

llOVe KGO*:-A GCIOrtOO-ll llllOV()UC| ATUJ e<|-

iiiupK iJijKJiiG eGiiKoure orKtuiic: iiiiGVGpirr

Kecrr-A o<|(|<iMro iiCAnac|xoGic nniKGeovGnoiiH-

poll iitp-ufco GnfrrcAAii;'! iiiic)<| iiiiimgtiia.'vooc

All xouopcoove' UOII iiaiiovov iiotii?iitov

t
Ae KAKtuc eoviino iikiuibo oh ;iimiiiapa-

nriiA ATto ToiMriiiov«oe emrrorioc gto-iwab

[xjaovAr* uuiiia[To okJ'jaiiaooc xguii ov-

iioTA UOII eqcurru oiiyiAso eiiqGip[o] uuoq

All KOOTA nqctUTU All KOOTA g[p]mOTO KGOVA

eqo iiKpoq iipGcpcitroA koova iiiiogik kbota
iipo<pciii(roiic KOOTA e<|:*Kip^p IIIIOreiTOTUMI
eirrfH{iiiiTATC(tmi emiKooTo gvovuju iiiuup^

lllieVGpMT eilTOIU-IIIAltllG oil UUOOT llOTtOT
eTCeOTO*I*OpT ATtU nptUUO liptOUG eilllGTp-

uose KATA Taf|Bfrra atio t(sc?iug ToceiuG

KATA TOCUIITACe (fol. b.) BMC IITIlfcO All

e+irioiiT uniio-rro uo:*iak p<o taito oo gt-

rKHJn ATCO OrpeOTO AT«0 IIA:i lieO GIIIIApBOA

erperxooc xgiiiii uoii h hmi uiio-oeiuB sHiiq-

XIIK All OBOA lieilTOT TlipOT UX\ICTA IIG(|-
OTCIACTtipiOII ATtU GIIAOfOC OTOTAAB tlllOr-

pA<t>H iipuiue Ae enieiiTOT no iiGrnpoiini
UATfia eppuiiAO eiiiiATGii(t>T<:ic HOG iiiifrroTH;

TlipOT lieilTCn* eilcriTBBO IIIIOVIlllTUAKApiOC
OAllAAII AG AIIOII irrA.\AIIUOpOG ;ilUIIApA(t>TCIU

♦;tut»i ii[To]q sooiisg[o]t a.v\o iiiio<r mil

IITAIIAilO<rTOAOC GTOTAAB XOOC GTBMMT(| OTGll-

' •. Peyron, Gram, 174.

Kocuoc THpf|ne xoiieeuoKeTH ah hiiotb

2I2AT UUATO HeTII2HT(| AAAA OTHiye OH eiB.VXG

GTenAine xeoTiipuiue iieHTt) iioe UHAn-eAoc

ATUJ OTIipCOUG HOG UHAIABOAOC AAAO IITOHOC
GTOTAAB GTH^ASe GTBHHTOV H GKHAXOOC OH
GIIGTOTH2 H2HTOT SeCeOTOlie GBOA 110"l H^'JUpG
UnilOTTG UIIH^HpG.

197.

Or. 3581A(25). — Parchment ; two leaves,
paged (a) — , ?b and (/3) aF,, ah ; 11 X 8^ in.
The text, in a single column of 22 — 25 lines,
is written in an upright hand greatly resem-
bling that of no. 214 belmv. Initials are en-
larged. The Curzon MS. no. 110 and in Paris,
Vol. 130», foil. 23—32, 84, 125, Vol. 13P,
foil. 79—81, Vol. 131«, foil. 71, 72, 112, Vol.
129", fol. 97, and possibly Vol. 129", foil.
10, 11 are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

o. From a Homily upon usury. The fol-
lowing is a specimen of the text ;

npouG I'Ap GT+ ounce uno-n'JA[AT] OqiJAt AH

UnOTt'lAAT GTRGOT X\.\A GTBGTUHCG GTCjlJO'lOjyT
GBOA eilTC Gi'JUMIG pUJ 0(j;"IAIl[Tu]HTUHCe
eeOTII liqTIlAAC llOTKAIct>A.VAIOH liqA'lUHCG OH
UUOC CGCOOTH AG OH IIO'I llKGnpO(t>HTH(:
XGOTUHTUAKApiOC HOt Un2HKG liqTUXI HTOOXq

H eAioc[i'o]ii tU'ZlU epoK gt^bbiuj hhghtat-

TAAT HA<J.

Quotations ; Mat. v. 17 and some inexactly
from the Old Test.

The end of the homily is preserved and it
is followed by this rubric, referring apparently
to what came after it. ocoo TueeciiTcj hkt-

piAKH GXUnOTtOlie GBOA UllGcfoG CIHOTOIOT

AoroT ^ HAoroc. {Cf. no. 144 above,
fol. o, Z. 9.)^

1 The Paris fragts. show other rubrics ; e.g. COT KA

IITUIBG TGT^H HTeriApOeilOC CIHOTOIOT AO-

M

82

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

/8. From a Homily on the cleansing and
healing power of Christ's blood and the
need of cultivating virtue and seeking for
the true bread of life. The following is a
specimen of the text ;

OAiiGiuc tre xeAnxofiic pppo eBOA zun^fi
Birro(| pcone nppo atco enjMHpe unppo
niio-i^e nGT^oon nexiiAiytone ^Aenee eAUHij
untop O'e xeiioT erpeiisiiiVAr epppo eueeuj-
BHVO enAMOTOT nexpetOB enetjKA? iiAcei
iio(3iK ATto (jMASice u[neq]xiioov use (5tch2
iiToiee ere otoii ijiu erpecoB enet|cu)UA
qiiAXice uneqxiiooT eneeu^yAHA UHeeuuHCTiA

MMecniUllTIIA UIJAIKAIOCrUH MIU ATOJ CGMACei

unoeiK UU6 To ncxc.

Quotations; Ps. cix. 2, Mk. xiv. 24, Ps.
Ixiv. 5.

198.

Or. 3581A(26). — Parchment ; two almost
complete leaves, ruled and paged [ie], k and
Ko, a; 12^ X 10 in. P. k is the last of quire
B. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
each, is written in a regular character (v.
Hyveruat, Album, pi. viii. 4). Initials are
somewhat enlarged and ornamented with
small and neat scrolls partly in red.
Leaves from the same MS. are Curzon
no. 109, foil. 7—14, and Crawford 6 foil,
following no. 24, all of which are paged
consecutively, toh — fqr and Ttje — vq-.
The Curzon fragt. contains writings of
Shenoute (p. xq = Zoega, p. 449) ; the Craw-

rOT, XKTpiAKT UnUOrp OeOTH do., COT KO

[|j]ue\ip n^A MAnA nO"U)A who ie called in the
subsequent text nAClcox iiArAOoc neiiXA<|cuuoMX6
miiCTiiAriorn. Vol. 129", fol. 97 has perhaps the
title of the whole; eeiiuepoc 6BOA ^iiiJAoroc
urioiieiuix bxctaab aha ^yHiiorxe nenpoc|>H-
XHC HAi exnpenei wo^yor 2ii| luniiuoo*
IJJ4A jaAoni

ford fragt. has the text of Zoega, no. ccx*.
In the Paris collection. Vol. 130', fol. 120, is
also from the same MS.

From Ahmim, [Griffith, Budge.]

From a Homily (1) admonishing and re-
proaching monks for unchastity, (2) on the
true love of Christ, quoting Joh. xxi. 16,
Heb. xi. 13. Possibly the two leaves are
not from the same homily. The style is not
that usual with Shenoute, being clear and
simple and containing a large proportion of
Greek words.

The following are examples of the text ;

Fol. 1. exBGOT iirAicoAiie am xeeK^oon

XU)II to npiOUO 6XUOTOTX UUOq UATAAq
2IJIie2BHT6 UnAIABOAOC UlIIJCA't'lJOCr lieHAIKIA

ATto UNiiGAnivpoiioc eKfrOOA6 unecxHUA Ull

BKOTH? UIIIIAAIUtOIJ GKeipG UMeT2BHTe UH
GKOTHe UIIIIAAIUtOII GKOipB IJIJ6T2BHT6 UH

eKOTii? All uueoiJArreAOG ATto zgijcmht

BTOTAAB.

ATiiexncAXAiJAC eBOA eijxne scAqKtoxe
ijCAoe ijpueqBoxG iipaat ag 2tott)K ATto

UryOKOT 6BOA ?IIUnApA<|)TClC IICeSIXK e^OTM

euAT e^se ^yinene xeiiAi ^inene ctoxu epooT
eie 3ine uoTHpne aat ^ine tre gxuaat
nptoue iJAKAOApxoc tixueeTe euAMAAiutou
iJiJAT (Jiu ATto exueeTe aij euAUArreAoc
MOTOTMOT M[oT]tox. The fol. ouds with
a reference presumably to 1 Cor. vi. 9
(/iaXaKcJs).

Fol. 2. unqxooc utri neiixoeic xeciutoij

n^Hpe MItOSAIlllHG KU6 UUOI SCO UAI lieGIIKH-

noG petoB g26u[k]a2^ KexeeiiHGi H peeiiKce-

BHTe MXei?6 6BOA AIJ SOGeOOT GM^AIjpnptOiyG

ATto UGXIIAee OAT UMIJGXO^AAX UUOOT AAAA

?
GjyATiytOnG MAN HOGG GUiyAIJXAJMOOT G . . .

XOTpeOTGSIGG GpOU IJCGpXne OII62BHTe GU-

XATXA2UH GpOOT.

1 Or [gu]a2?

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

83

199.

Op. 3581A(27). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, ruled and paged t^a, t^b ; 11 X 9 in.
The text, in two columns of 28 lines each, is
written in thick, regular characters (c/.
Hyvemat, pi. viii. 2). The initials are en-
larged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
fragt. 24 and Paris, Vol. 130», foil. 9—11.
The present leaf follows immediately on the
last of these.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute ; Epistles. The following is the
text ; [+TirT]i«HT tiiieflticiiiiv aycii eeiiutuiK)
uiixAxa iiiiTBBO iiimie fi^^xnTtmiu aii iiee

ll?nii;illllO IIIIA?|>AI ?IIIKV?IIT AVtU e()ll|H(Hia
aiCOOVII All IIIIOOV liKl ll<miK|>ltlA <>l.\(l)l AVIU

?ijcirToc>crr?a ah irrfiTiiAiin j)vim»ai+i«: iitiiku-

piA AVtU IIAIIArKII lliIT(l|MinAI>|-()(: IIMIIOTrO
IIAtririTII «TIH)Tt>V All IICVTIipi'll imiMV

iixitrrii OTRniKmiiiiiTACdBMc urpetiYo^iir* uii-

IIAII?flOII()(: IIATIM)-iT« II IIA;*» II?" IITCOTII
TUTIIApBOA «!|H)i; Tltpi'll imillV .\I!<IVIIK(1|>AII

uiitimi xtHioiiAV'tx: einA|i»fiiic>i: nfinrrr atiu

IIAp4HlllflO llCeiUO UTilTlieOOV UIIIIATA.\AC «BOA

3ca?nii?Bin-(3 iitbiiii pipip iKmrriioipij iiiifutv

All llArAAV TUV<^V(:IC l'A|>Tn AVtU uiiovpiioc-
BOA A.V\A (p. Tyr) IIAII.\.\IIIIUIIIIfl fllApAK.\.\ai
AT(U (III -fllAIIApAKA-Xni IIIIIKl'.TO li;'IAII?Tliq

eTp4M|4tM) iiAi iiqi ?Aiiiio(rii<i«r ii iiirruTiiiKxr-
iiofr iiijfii iieirrov iiai otuckaii.\a.\<iiiiiu urpo-
p<uuo ctirrii opoor o^mxmikhik^w iwp iieiiT
etiovAai iiAi nrpAOVO bboa iiiKmiTuiHH: iino
iiTAi.Yont: iip.v? iicoM AV(() np;'iiiii(i miiitoov

nTBOIlfSTKIHIIIIIIKIl »ll(i?BHV(l IIIIKAKU .\(1<1V-
MApeOVOKAKI] IIApA IIKAKO (millAV AVtU (IT-

ptrrptivA iitrt-tirr iiiiiikak(i iiauiitii tiiAtrtu

OH AVUI llfllAKIII All (ITBdIKlTKOIIIttllini fSIIK?-

Birra iinnvnaiii xntsviiApetivtitivtxsiii iiApA
novtMiiii iiii(}?Biivn iiovnoiii trrtjvtupfj iiiioov
AVti) irrptivpovA iiovttrr uiiiiovotiiii eiiTuiiTO-
po MuiiiiVa tjiitipailUA :^o|

200.

Or. 3581A(28).— Parchment; a complete
leaf (the first of quire Ib,) and two fragments
(from the last of quires r and iTi), ruled and
paged — , — , ptit;, poH and cmi, crTTi;^
13^X 11 in. The text, in two columns of 30
lines each, is written in an upright hand (c/.
Ciasca, ii, tab. xxi). Initials &c. are accom-
panied by fine ornaments in yellow, red and
green. Pp. tihj — rjr of the same book form
no. 22 of the Clar. Press fragts.* In the
Paris collection Vol. 130*, foil. 95, 96, 106,
107, Vol. 130S foil. 41, 69, 107, Vol. 131',
foil. 45 and in Cairo no. 8007 are from the
same MS.

From Ahmim. [Mykrs, Budge. Horner.]

From a Homily or Instructions to monks,
by Shenoute {v. the Oxford and Cairo f ragts.).
It gives rules for the distribution of food-
allowances, for washing, for the gathering of
fruit, which is not to be committed to children,
for the conduct and duties of the puiiHi,
directs the punishment and expulsion of
brawlers and reproves the neglect of the
sick.' The following are specimens of the
text;

p. — (quire r). o-i-rti iiiioiKmn-eAeTiiv •!•
iiAV 6BOA eiimriTo ovtvopo'c fApiu: iiiitn'-

' The volume whence thia came was therefote not the
first of its series.

» These pages contain a passage (p. Tiii.) important
for the history of the author, whom we may presume to
be Shenoute from the title omaioc ciiiovoiov of the
subsequent composition ; aaaa n(:i:'ioiiiiT ii^iiaav

(JTBtilKrn'HOIHl iniTAIIKAAV «i?pAI eilllfilTdllOC
llllllCAiinillOO' IIOVtMli;'! AlHTAIinil^'ipil lUntUT
(JTOVAAB IIKtlTK AVtt) Oil ll(!IIKnU(!?(:ilAV IKUtUT
OTOVAAB I1IITA(|IIK<»TK AVtO IJIIIIHA?(U IKHUi

iipoiJius iiiiiic;ATp(!iiA(miHii iipttiijo ui e?ovii

OIHilBIOC AVtO '|-||(}(;\IIIJA ?KU(U(|.

* This MS. should more properly have been placed
beside no. 168 above. Several passages however of
Olar. Pr, 22 are purely homiletical.

M 2

84

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

IIApnAI nOTOYHAXITq OpOor eVlUTAAtJ HAT
^lllieT^OOn eilTAIAKOIIIA ATtO eTMAjyiHG M-

ciooT CBOA eiTurifiiuiT iiueiTonoc AVIO eBOA
eiTiiTUAAY iiTcviiArtorH eT2un+ue eriyAMCTM-
^(Hipcuue 6A'nra>oTM eroTcou atbiok 6boa
csnuA uneoi eTBeeiAuercrix uupcoovl

Javu) om eqlTq uuav h uupcuue coovu h
<ruo'ou etrpH M oi*m2ht eruyine eTuiB?.

p, pot,. AYU> IJMeTTH:^ AeAOT^HU eO'COA H

(iKtoTq nea3B Au ueeujyHpo^Hune ncor eeorii
II OBOA iioe uneTKcore (? lege KcuTq) atiu
piJiiHi iiiu eTMA^ytJune 6Too"pA2T ueoTn ii-

ll6YHi UOrOY TAP AUH6 lieieBHOTB XH^piC
llOtr IJAtlArKH IJTATKABICTA PAp AN UUOOT

epHAnuA unpo atco iiahua unoroore atu)

IIAIIKApnOC IIHiyHIJ AYU> IIATAIAKOIIIA AVtO

oiKOT eneicA UMHAI ?ll?6HpOOV^ nuotot
AIIII6 AAAA 6TpeT6IUe S6eTO IJA^ M26 UlJII-
piUUe MTATfTAAUJOT epOOV.

Hiiopioue + eptoue eunApAu h 2iitaa4)opuh
eiTeeiioTO-epioB HToq KeeAAT {lege h nToq

K(!eilAAr) H 6PA2TOT eSUnKA8 eetOU 6XUJOT
tJIOli; ATtO oil ei^AIIUOT.

p. poH. epjyAMOTpcoue ei eepAi eTiyioiie h
oTceiue .... neriJAAueAei eqiuneTpooT^ ew-
iieTPH^ epooT H IJCeO-MTOT eTKtou^ H eTxcu
Liijoc seTiJMBSiiex h xeuii^yo-ou uuoi eqi
eAnecToi unex^oon uuoq eTUAsniooT.

p. cFTh. ATtO XBATpeOTO GUIITH UUTACG

iipoune BTeuooc ezpAi uhotpaktot exiieeuuA

IIIIKOTK AT(0 XeATXI 20T0 6206 OOGpOC

iJXUMOue urpAcjjH eTAnocTH[eir.6 oJuoot.

201.

Or. 3581 A(29). — Parcliment; an incom-
plete leaf and a small fragt. ; 12jXll in.
The text, in two columns of 31 lines each,
is written in regular characters which in-
cline slightly to the left (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.,

though this shows a finer hand than ours).
Initials are enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Epistles to a monastic community. The
style points to Shenoute as the probable
author.

The following is the text ;

Fol. a. HTAIJIU J^tOCOT UUeTOTA^e MAT
liTAOlU pO-pCOe AISOOC AIIOK 2C6HtlJAT All
6KeeUJB IICAKAAC :X6IJII6p(006 0T6006IK ^U-

ueicTiiArconH eiuHxei eouA eTTHiy hat atco

6TUKAAAAT U2MAAT IJTOOTOT B^ATOTOUOT
BI^AHSOOC SBAAAA UCB'I" IJAT UnBTOTIIAOTOUq
UnilAT IITBTXpiA H06 I1IJ2U2AA 6p6U202AA TAp
pOT OBTO UZOeAA llll[xi]oT6 BBOA eilllTO
[lljuBTCIIHT epAl[lj]2HTN II6TCe[o]T[op]T 6IT6
eOO'iT [biJtB C2IUB ATO) [ijJoBIJAXIOTe Oil .^

OBiKBTtOiy [ec^^AiJ^tone eT[p6]iiAAq cuotii
TAP 62Apee BTOTjop ugoTo Bii [2 or 3 letters]

20TAI1 BOBrBpSHBTUAIIOTq IIIU ATCO nOlllipOII
UIU IIHT BBOA lieilXq 6K^AII2cVp62 Bpoq H

eK^yAiiTUZApee epoq bi^axb Bneiix ub^xxhtxii

on XBIJOT 'hZOp^y TAP 1121 IX ATtO BjyXB AX6-
X6XII6IU6 BTgtOB epAl 8llll6IXOnOC 6UnAXAAq
BIB XeXIIIIABlUe OH XBIHApOT HOB TAp 6'H"CO

exBeic exBBuJ oh h fiiA-l-t;o ah ATtO BjyXB-
ha[k]oti h +20ot| [10 lines.]

Fol. b. HAPAnH 6X6[x]huotp uuoc euzeii-

HOtr UUppB eUn^AXB ATtO 2UnAUAZX6 6U-
n6HCOTHIieXeHOTCH6 H H6XHn epOC UB^AK
6XBXHUBBT6 lieCHHT XBeiXUHA^AI HHOAI+IC
UHlJpOOTjy 6X2IStOI eXB6HBI2BHT6 BXJIBOA 6XSI
620TH BI12IIK6 BIOB^ BRBXIipHUBBTB ATtO

oTne HBixTnoc eiuHXBi hxb nptouB n xBceius

HOT jpAl H2HXH U6I6IUB X6[cB];ytOH6| [10

lines.]

2BHCAPKIKOII HpUJUB II6TOTHe UHHBTBpHT
e2,BCXBI AH BXpBTXAUB HBTCOH 6X0 HHOtT
6pOt)T UAAICXA HBTGItOX SBnBK^yHpB ^tOMB H
XBKiyBBpe H n6KCOH H XBKCtOIIB ATIO KAII

BneqeitoxHB uiixBtjUAAT h uiizeoiioceqpeoTe-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

85

eipo iiiiAi Avui ereTBeoT iiTeTiiATAUoei <\m
iiuiiMiie enovtu urieir'tuue ueHTu avcu xe-
iiiuiie H Te-i"2e iiroq aiitg tai eATHii ei?HM
p<o epooT ereriio ii[at]cooth s6+trnj[e]
une'j^iiie 2u[iiA]eHT Avto 2u[nA]iiiiA e^ore-
ZAi z [3 or 4 letters] nevcuiuA ii2M[T]TH'rTij
e'rtriii[e ujnj'Jino unGT[iiii]KUTK atui n[eT]-
iiA-h uii«(|nii[A] eiiu'ix tiic.

The Fragment, fol. a.' [ii]inrJAC|TG [•n]u
ATUi iiAiiiiroiic iiiiptuue [o]ii:saiiiiogi iihgt-

iiA^rr HAUe ATIU UTCA:!40 IJAH TIlllACp eAIIGS-

nio irrecBtu una oiiiiorii -h^iiiu (ipiuTii thptm

OIC ri2.\.\U AITIllKlUVq :*lApiUTIJ IIKGCOn Giioiie
I'GIIOITO IICGGI GBUA eiTOOTTH'jTIJ IIAII ?UTUJT
tl?MT IIIU UlieiUB IIIU GIIAIIOrq AllMIOC [lie]A2

iicon Avto aiica[?c] xoeApcv [gpiu]tii| In
the 2nd col., the beginning of another letter
headed oiiakuu| (o/ioud;).

Fol. b., col. 2. iifM) iiornoAic apGii[oc]coBT

:»p:M<Up TA[lTe] OO UlipiUllO GTGIiqpeiUB All
TtlO'l'TKirCIIG IIA^MIMIT IMTt IIOTOTlUpX UUOII
lieilTOV IIIIIMIIII IIHOi:iAJCO ^•00'^UA^*fT GIIOTUJ^
IIT04| fipBO.X IIAIIG OII(miA:*IT MAI GTUIIAT

xaiiTa)[i'] iicGpoK?*! eiiovK[to]eT GUGqCOJVT*
ATtu xGiiuimicr iiuouopor iiea[ii]:^OA en-
poKeo[r]*|

202.

Or. 8581 A(30). — Parchment; two com-
plete leaves, paged pox., pun ; pnr, pnA ;
13| X 10^ in. The text, in two columns of
about 30 lines each, is written in an upright
hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xi, Hyvemat, pi. xi,
4, though our fragt. has several peculiar
features, e.p. a rightward projection at bottom
of a, a bend in right leg of a, a, x). Initials
are enlarged but plain. From the same MS.

' It ia doubtful which tide is the Recto.

* In Mat. iii. 13, Lu. iii. 17, lU^U.

* Of, Mat xiii. 30.

as the Crawford fragts. 34, 28, 23a (in this
order paged He — ^), which contain the same
texts as Zoega, no. cci., due probably to
Shenoute ; for in the Paris fragments Vol.
130', foU. 76—83, Vol. 130^ fol. 62, Vol. 131*,
fol. Ill, Vol. 13P, foil. 91, 110, Vol. 13r,
fol. 38, Vol. 129", fol. 130 which are from the
same MS., Shenoute is named as the author.'
Further, MS. Cairo 8006 is pp. pje — po«r of
the same and contains letters of Shenoute.
From Abmim. [Budge.]

From one or two Homilies or Epistles,
presumably of Shenoute, on God's mercy, on
sorrow at the sins of others, on the refiner's
fire and the need of working at the improve-
ment of our characters and on unprofitable
varieties of trees as types of sin. The fol-
lowing are specimens of the texts ;

p. pot.. xciiiiei7ce2A20'G m^axg uuuTuurpG

UnilA UnilOTTG GTBenKU) GBOA IJUGMMOBe

ntuii TOMOT necAeiUM gboa uijximo'oik:

UllllKOnoUHpOII TlipOT.

p. pOH. lirepGKOOTA AG CM G(|XU> UUUU

Gpnq rsGiiA^HG TGqoTciA UMiie(|\pnuA eqiiii

GIlOXlUpA GTUnCAIlBUA XOOC XGAICIUTU CeAe
li:4A3CO GBOA eiTlieA2 GTKAOMrOI UnG^IAXG BUIK

oeovii anA2iiT OIIG2 uee mm^axg ijtaiciutii
opooT unoiuA UTAixooc iiAq ziuurr iJTGi?<i

XGeeiltUII2 UGllllG M^AXG UIIXUGIC GTOTXCI)
UUOOT eUUA IIIU.

p. piir. GTi oil nKU>8T G'r^AiiTuqinoqpoov,"!

lIGqXGpO GYAG UOqpOTOGm OTAG UG<J+?UUU
OTAG oil UGVnOCeGIJOQIK GBOA MZIITq II 2GIIA(|
neAT AG oil eOUAIlUC UMIIIIOTB COpZlOB GpOOV
GII^HAIIXOOC AG XGUG^AK IIAI XINOO' llCOTBGq

Gpoor All ecu Qpoor xGCGiiice uuoor eioov
euiiKco?T. In the margin, in smaller script ;
GjcunKtoer.

1 Vol. 130*, f. 62 (p. TAA), has TAnoKptcic OT-

BGUriASG MTAOGOAtOCIOC OAOT^ 3COOGOT. Bei/.

ciiioreioc narceAi ueGOAtucioc.

86

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

RKtoer ueu ^Hoon eueuAAV miu uTAnxoeic

COMT(| lieilTOT AAAA OK^AIIKAAT MOVMOCT
IIVPOIIOC H ;*JABOA UHOrOM MAei 6BOA HeUTOT
lllieKKIU epOOT IJTeiee OU UeOVO TUUTIIO'iTG

uniio'iTe nnAUTOKpATiup euptuuG uiu.

p. pnA. oTiieeiiuiiio ii'SHij jyoon ercAecr-

AtUCT BMAIJOT M6TKApnOC AIJ H BTO UATKApilOC.

OTri26NKGUiiie euicuci ii^Hii ^oon epcnoT-

KApnOC TCTHT AH GBOA ePTHpq OTAG OH
GUqpeOTO^yHn Georil ah TAITG BG H2GH6I0T6
HCGJ'JAAT AH HpnGTHGTHAHOTq GTCOBjy AG
UUOOT GHBT^HpG 2HHeTHOBe UHHGTSHp gU-
UHT^AqTG HIU HCG+CBIO HAT AH. QuotatlOTlS ;

Ps. Ixxxiv. 2, ib. xxxi. 1, 2, Mt. ix. 13.

203.

Or. 3581A(31). — Parchment; three leaves,
all slightly damaged, paged og, oq- ; in, — q.
The text, in two columns of 29 — 33 lines
each, is written in a wide-spreading script
(cf. Zoega, tab. iv., no. xix for the type).
Initials are moderately enlarged. There are
no colours. In the Paris collection Vol. 130',
foil. 17—21, Vol. 130^ fol. 53, Vol. 13P, fol.
128, Vol. 13r, fol. 65, Vol. 13r, foil. 84, 94
are by the same scribe.*

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From one or more HomiHes. If the first two
of the Paris fragments belonged to the same
MS. as these, then the latter are doubtless
from the works of Shenoute, since the Paris
leaves both bear his name.' Our texts deal
first (pp. OG, w-,) with the sacrament of com-
munion, typified formerly by a lamb sacrificed,
and with the proper mode of partaking
thereof. How great is the peril for those

I From the description and facsimile, it is possible that
Mingarelli's fragt. xvii is also by this scribe.
« Vol. 130S f- 53 = Zoega 468.

that reserve a part of the elements till the
morrow or indeed longer and carry it through
the streets and into the houses of the rich,
to sell {or give) of it ! Such do not truly com-
municate, for they partake in company with
no one, and they hear before neither psalms
nor lessons. Even the sick should be brought
occasionally to Church. The other fragt.
(pp. nr; — q,) relates Christ's Passion, and
adduces many testimonies to His glory and
power. The following are specimens of the
texts ;

pp. OG, 0<r. H OTKIHATHOC HOTHpRG HH6T-
^tOXn GHAeOT 6BOA eUnUTCTHpiOH OT UOHOH
XGjyAgTOOTG AAAA H8A2 H200T AVtO OTKIHAT-
HOC HOTHpnG HHGTqi UUOq CTKIOTG eHHeip
HUnOAIC UHllfUG ATU) 6THA G20TH GHHI HeA2
H20T0 AG lipUUAO 6T+ HAT GBOA H2HTq
HtHASOOC TAP AH SCGTCTHAPG UUOOT 6T-
COOT2 PAp UHHIU HTATCtOTU 6HIU GT+AAAGI
HTATCtOTU GA^ UUA GTCU^ UUOq JUnAnOCTO-
AOG UHUGTAPrGAIOH UHATOTSI GBOA ^UnCtOUA

UHUGCHoq unxoeic GTun^yA ah gt^iohg pto

eGUnOHHpOH AH HGTeHHGTHI GHUA HH6CUOT
G^ATtGOOT UnHOTT[6 UeHTJoT eHT[6KKAH]ciA
Cp^AH OTA AG SOOC XG6I6 GpiyAHOTAHAPKH
^COHG HT60TA COCK ZHOTUHTATO'OU OTAPABOH
HAqUG GTpGTqiTq HOTCOn GBOA eUOTCOH
HCGHTq ^AHHI UOHOTTG H20T0 GTpCOTHG-

eooT epo^ cepAi Gxoiq euuGq^uHiG H eq-

HACpATq u[nHi u]nHOT[TG].

p. HH. [nAHOcJTOAOC HGTpOC HGItOT HHGX-
piCTIAHOC HBG HTAqOTlOiilB UHSOGIC XGM-
TOKHG XC &C.

p. no. HIU HGHTAqKOCUGI UHKOCUOC XGG-
pGHGTOTHe H?HTq HAUOTT6 GpOq SGHKOCUOC,

HGHTAqKOCUGI UUptUUG ATCO AqKOCUGI
HIIKA HIU GTB60T ATXOOG XGUIITqGIHG UUAT
OTTG CA.

Quotations; Exod. xii. 11, Lev. xxii. 30,
Exod. xii. 46, xxiii. 18, Mt. xvi. 15, 16, Prov.

SA«IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

87

xxii. 14, Mt. xxvi. 64, Is. xl. 26, liii. 2, Ps.
ciii. 2, xcii. 1, ciii. 6, Hab. iii. 3, Ps. ciii. 32,
Jer. XV. 14, Ps. Ixiv. 7. Besides these there
are some texts inaccurately or freely quoted.

204.

Or. 3581A(32). — Parchment; two com-
plete leaves, ruled and paged jr, jx; m,,ou
(the first and last of quire e); 13x10 in.
The text, in two columns of about 32 lines
each, is written in thick, slightly irregular
characters {cf. Hyvernat, pi. vii. 2 or Zoega,
tab. iv., no. xix., the first especially for x, the
second for o). Mingarelli, Codd. rel., fragt.
iv.. Lord Crawford's MS. no. 24, probably
also in the Paris collection Vol. 78, fol. 41 ,
Vol. 131*, fol. 71 and perhaps other frag-
ments are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From one or two Homilies. The first leaf
treats of the Nestorian heresy ; the second of
an unorthodox form of divine service.' The
language and obscure style of the Crawford
fragt. point to Shenoute as the author.

p. jr. (Christ) suffered privation, and at
last death for us. He preserved the Three
Children, but gave Himself to those that cru-
cified Him and while the soul of man goes
at death to God, His soul went to Hell.
Thence He returned and took His body to
Heaven and in it He shall come again.
" Wherefore," said he further, " it is not meet
to say the Virgin bare a god. And I will
not call him a god that was three months in
the womb and took suck and grew {irpoKov-
Teu») gradually. And it is written," said he,

> Pui» 78, •41 (pp. p<|A, p<|B,) treaU of the need of
eoaunanicatiQg williin the cHurch, not e.g. in the
bsptutery.

" Take the child to Egypt, not Take the god."»
But when was God revealed to man, as is
written, except when born of the Virgin ?
He, therefore, whom she bore was a god.
So it is needful (apayKalov) to confess {ofio-
Xoyeij/) that Mary bore God, as our fathers
said. Many are the blasphemies of that
unclean one (d/ca^apros), so that I hesitate
and hate to repeat them.

p. m,. Such is the service (or worship) of
them that do this and know not that it is
Satan working (cvc/yycii') in them and no truth
of* God. The hunter often surrounds his
prey or uses bait. So does Satan tyrannize
over the wicked, entrapping some through
false wisdom, and easily makes them heretics,
antichristians &c., till they become servants
(vmjpeTTjq) of the mystery of iniquity (v.
2 Thess. ii. 7), their impiety being concealed
in this service like a sword, to destroy them
that it catches ; for it is not of God but of
him that deceives [nXcufav) them. Quotations ;
Mt. XXV. 31, ib. ii. 13, " God the Lord hath
appeared to us," Mt. i. 23, Prov. xv. 8.

205.

Or. 3581A(33). — Parchment ; a single leaf,
ruled (pricked in centre) and paged put., plJii;
10^X8f in. The text, in two columns of
27 lines each, is written in a rather large
hand (c/. Hyvernat, ^Z6wto, pi. viii. 2). One
large, {-shaped paragraph mark occurs. In
the Paris collection. Vol. 130S foil. 89—142,
Vol. 130*, fol. 114 appear to be from the
same MS.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

From an Epistle apparently to a monastic
congregation. The writer — probably She-

1 Cf. Cyril, Adv. Stst. i. (Migne, Pair. Gr. 76, 25)
Bnd Nestorius, 6th serm. (Patr. Lot. 48, 787).

88

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

noute, — wishes to justify his conduct regard-
ing some person whom he (as abbot ?) had
excluded from the ronos.
The following is the text ;

p. put.. ^pZUAf [a]6 eBCUK eM[M]e2BHV6
[||]tAIAKOMIA mU nGUTA(|KlOATe UUOOT 61-

iiHTi ereruuTATCuiTU uuiu uuoor atio gboa
iinAjMAi uniJOfTMOcr unexuuAT ijoe MTAqsAiBe

MTA+TXH i^JAepAl GOUOT eUn6IM6 MUeq^JAXe

erqxio uuoor equorre epoi xeuAeiioT zu-
TnqTAiipo ecjo Ae euju>q hatcujtu ucaha-

••JAXe G+XUJ UUOq KIAq GBOA eiTUnUOTTG ATUJ

UTGiee AGipAMA^ UAq euoTO-u)nr unpAU GToei
UTG neuxoGic Ic seuuGc^tonG crpA^ionG
UAK 8toc 6ICUT orre zioc ApxHroc orre gtoc

pUHHGI IJ+UnjyA ptO AU UH UTOOT AMIJ6 MAI
(p. puu) eilTATUOTTG GeOTM GepAl IJTGpiTU-
KAAT GGipe KATA MGTOTtO^ KlgHT GOOOT 6TSU)
UUOC XGGIJG UGK^yUpGUG MAI MGKMAGipG MAT
IITGieGne ATIO TAIT6 06 GMTAIKAptOI 6TU-
OTCOi^JB ZOACUC UnGTUUAY ZMM^AXG THpOT
GIITAqXOOT GqXAUO UUOI XGqO M^UUO GpOGI

euncqenT 6TUT[pA]3U)n6 [uAq] ecuc co[m]

UAAIGt[a] eiUlT At[co] MTAqSGUAl MAI MO^I
nGTUUAT GBOA X6AIKIOAT6 UUOq GTUXpCq-
BCOK 620TM eOTA MMGITOnOC GTUHGUeiT MTGTM-
ArtOPH J^HU* GqOTCUja GeUOOC eUUUA 6TUUAT

«q^opi!jp unzice mugmgiotg uunctooTZ gjotm

Uri6UXD[G|C§

206.

Or. 3581A(34). — Parchment; two con-
secutive leaves, considerably damaged ; ruled
and paged rir, Ha; [Fii], [n^]; 141x11 in.
The text, in two columns of 29 lines each, is
written in a large hand (c/. Hyvernat,^?6Mm,
pll. viii. 4 and ix. 1). The letter n, at the
beginning of a line, has a loop extending into
the margin. Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge,]

1 V. no. 168 above.

From a Homily. Zoega's MS. no. ccix
is from another copy of the same work and
is attributed to Shenoute.

The following is the text ;

p. nr. MZHT GXUJM T6MOT H epGHAAOC
GTUUAT ^AAT GTpGqUAIAGTG UUOOT KATA
KAipOC XGGMMApBOA AMOM H GIJjyAAT eTpG(|-
nAIAGTG UUOM AMOM UZAZ MCOn H GM^AIipBOA
UneiUA TMIJApBOA OM eUnCJOOT UUGqiyiOCOT
GBOA HIU nGUTAqXCABGn^Opn MpCUUG 6TTGXI1H
iyAIITGUIIT MOI ATCO MTGjyG CABGOTTBA UH

OTiiiJouoc 6qcH2 G6T^o^y {sic) uneioB^ neiUB

XGAAq MT6I26 ATUU t^I Gpoq MTGIKGeG HAIJ-
TUIC MTATTCABO All THpOT eBo[A eiTMuJcTG-

pHT 2[about 4 let. ujeGve un . . o [about 3 let.]

ATCO GTB6o[t] AMOM UMMTCABO 6TBBOI1 GBOA
eiTMMGTOTAAB ATUJ 8ITMMGrpAcl)H GTTCABO
UUOM GTBBOM GBOA 2MTAKAQApCIA TUpC UPAIA-
BOAOG MTAMIU GlfOe eUMGTpeUJB GTjyG CeAl
MTGqO-llipeUJB H MTOIOTHl(«JC) H OTXOGI UMM-
KOOTG TlipOT GKAAC MMGT^HpG [g]tIJHT UMM-
COOT ATO-MTG At[p]810B H ATCUjp GBOA MeHTC
MOG GIJTAMGTIIUn^A AM UUOTTG GpOOT X6M-

{or n)e . et (p. Ha) o[3 lines illegible] cabom

GeA[pG]e GRHI UniJOTTG UMnGqXC GqOTAAB
AA-\A UnOTO'tO OM MOTG^ MTAUOM XGHGTIJA-
0"UJ2T Gpoq qiJATAKOq 6^X6 UMIJCAMI^AXG
THpOT MTMGI OM GepAl GneAM UHIJOTTG ATCO
MTMTUpBOA AG OM GTOpPH GTMACTCJUAn GBOA
eilTUG nGIITACJXOOTOTAAB GRGMKpiUA nG[cj]-

CMOq GepAl 6XCo[m] UnTBBO H . . OTOM MIU

?
nG . . OTUeAZ TAP MpCOUG GTCOO . . . M MTIUIMB

[about 4 let.] atco neAT [about 4 let.] gmg

C6200T H CGXA2U GTKCJU M2THT GpOOT XGCGKH
MAT G2PAI ATCO Gp^AIITAMArKH ^yCOHG UMCOn
GTOTMApeOTGAeG MAT GTCTMTOT GeGIJAT«yATMG
MTGieC OM OTIieA2 lipCUUG ATCO MA^G M6TOT-
MACTMnGTTBBO GTAKAOApTOMUG eUHTpGTAO-
KIUAY.G UUOOT ATCO G3X60TAKApTOM(8«c)ne
nCTTBBO eGMAKAOApTOG OMMG [ljl6TKGeBHT6

1 ? lege 60TCo:3u[u]n2coB.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

89

»i o:s.\eAvenneAT •ero'i-t uu<><| eiiovKpoq
eTB.\.v3ce OTBBOY iioTQipn iiiiumApA- (p. no)
<l>-rcic oiun aij xeoTB.\.\xoTe rev uiiTnApoeiioc

ATtO IIOVIlAponilOIA AIITO IKV.\IGTA TB.\\Xe

ccmi opoc xoc<5+ iiii()(| iieniivpiA ii?Ae iicon

?II?A2 II?U1B ^'KWpAl nilMlIT lllinilKHr Hill
IJTIIOCIOOV imi^lAAfJ «rrBHHTOV IITAIIIIl' iiptuiio
pAIKAIOC (iline (ITBCMCA Ulllll AVtU neqKtuT
THpq* 3C(»IIIA(]ipn AIIOII A.\.\A nilllAOVXAl eii-
IHAHZApGi e[ll]AIKAI<OIIA AVIU IIIIUIIOC llllXOaiC
nilO'lTH JmieilTOV (ITIICtUTII [«]pOOV AVIO

«[tiiui];i uiioov . . tin iini [4 lines illegible]
M iip<uiii> [ov«ir«]T<M|«:?iuu [avui] IITOCeiUU
OTa:*iiifK:eAi iiA.\icTA trrzp^tpn iiiiT(H|:-ia\(>(rT
ATtu o*rii()(>ie«T(i xuiiA^fi ii;'iiipi<. crrKio iicujot
iiiiaTHiore A-ito iiuitirn iiiin-oitipn atio
ii?<N>'.*T iiiin'i*7ituin AV(u iHieuHin iiiin-t'eAi
irrBim>[ArA]nM n?ovM AM[ii]<n-ro avji) n<i(|-
:*iMpn otc[iia]at «rrr«M[ii iiJiKrroipn iiiiai
iUL\i(rrA [no]! iKMr iip(u[iia] iiaka<iap[tc><>.]
(p. iiv) [3 lines illegible] oacik [3 or 4 let.]
esoA ii?c>vo [«nii]<>'i-T« nin-Aip-Aiiioov orcoii
Aiino itTAixooc xnovcii iiaii eiiiiii?oor otO'-
p«ii7: ikviiAKpiiin iiiKiii iiiiiiAV oiitcuc cniiA-
Tiutivii ?{u<n- ?iin(iec>or imiKpicii: luri eon-
:*«iip«:iiui uii?iiii;'innp<]^iHii (uviinpniiiKn-ra

fOTO toMe[v«H)T]fl ATIU lieOTO OIIOVc[|IHt]

ATtu n?ovi> oxi[i:ei]iiot A-rco iieovo nxieAi
itcoTcrAaio iieniiiioir ii|M(>iifl Avtu eniiiici<r
ii[i;?]iiin OAVp?.v\o av«j> nAV?.\.\co ?pAi?iiiine-
Birrn iiii.VAinuiii «i:'i.\n(iviiiH)TKiie (rrp(s«>(iii-
+TVII TAe<Hrr npATJJV iiiinvc iic«+<:(iuit
iincr.'TBBi) AV«i €r.'r»AM.\ «rrpii<|+cr<>ii iiiietMnT
aiiTAVKui iHuoov iiii(n'7i()iin iiiiii(ieM)iif] iitat-
iitupx (iiin-i-eAi irrpiivxtDK ub<>a iia^h iien
?aii?<n*o acobmc Aiiiits iiirrciuK iiiioor anAeov

* * Thia pMMge ia printed by Zoega.

' AfUr A ft letter erased.

f f Tliia paatage ia written on ftii erasure.

ATto eTKU) iiesMxpon eApATOV nTpevpAJTOT
exunKA2 H 6p[en]AiABOAoc eo . . T euorl

207.

Or. 3581 A(35).— Parchment ; an almost
complete leaf, paged or=, oa, and a fragt. ;
13:1^ XlOf in. The text, in two columns of
30 lines each, is written in an upright hand
(c/. Ciasca, i, tab. xi., Hyvernat Album,
pi. xi, 1). An occasional characteristic of
the MS. is a short stroke across the stem of
V. ^ Initials are slightly enlarged and some-
times accompanied by a ^-shaped ornament.
In the Paris collection Vol. 131* fol. 149 and
Vol. 131' fol. 52 are by the same scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a
monastic congregation. The style perhaps
points to Shenoute as the author. The
following is the text ;

p. or. |SflAC|+OVBG U<n nCATAIIAC eiTM-

TfM|epo erovpeovecoBTO uuoc UAq ;muiita-
cnniic iiiu euiiKAe Tiipq crrBOiiAi nKnpoc (/cai-
pds) no OTpGoreitoT atiu otuaat ^yione ueo

UUVBApBApCIC 02C)TII OIIOV^IIipO AYIO lieTjytJOpO
UA.M(:TA eOllUIOTG KATA IIGIBIOC OTOTGJinTBBO

iiiior:*JHp<i [?iiT]jiieo oiinc otg[oii u]ijoy-

COII AYCO [0TC]«HIG IIOVCCOIIG . . pA MTG-

0T01-XAI ^ytone neA2 OBOAxeiiAi^G iigtuoy

OTBOtArAnH IITIOT II2IIT HIIOT2C ATIO neipA^IG
iiiiovx €rroviienT(| noTA IICITA KATA TOqUIIIG
AVIO KATA TG(|AfAIIH IIIIOVX GV."ip;40pT GAII-
llOVOpiir ATto GTCeOVOpT eiJIIGTpA.'MG UIJIIGT-
CtOBO IJIITGTAI'Anil IlllOlllipOn UUnOTGOACA
eBO.VXOOTUIITAOIIT TOTTJOOn HAT UHOTUHT-

coo" onuA HOTHirrpiiHeiiT atco otgoovh

IIKAKO OHIIA HOTGOOVH HOVOGIH ATCO OT-
AI'Anil HAOIIIOG GHIIA HOVAI'AnH GGOTAAB GIG
OVHHTAWAG GIlHO-rrG IIAIKS eOHGIOTG UlieGHG-
UHT ATIO 20lipiOUG OVSIO UUOC (p. OA)

90

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

.\6AMOM IIAIinVC GVAIIOXO IIIIGVOpilT eilllBOTe

iin^Hupe iiMTAKO H o'iTO 'hpiiuH ueoiipioue
iiiiA?puniio'i-ro epouevuiiTAKAOApToc enn ah
(iiievnpHT euuiioYA xnio iiota iia^ iitoot
n-i-iiApBOA eneTCH2 xguliiipaj'jg ^yoon iiiia-
CBBHC noxo nxoeic mio'i-i-e uuiipA^o :yoon

HAT TtOII eURAIUmO'e GTHHT ^^IIUUOII HAI
IIIU HAC6KHC PGTpA^G All eUHAI OHTtOC OVA-

«HiT euKO(| AV(o ov^AqrenG iigg unGTUAcrto

IIIITGTOVC) IIIIOGIK GpOCMG OVGIIOT ATIO

OVUAAT Gvqi eA2GiiiyHpe|

|uHnGTO IJIIOGIK GHGTjyGOpG UIIIIGTCtJUlie
IIGIUAXOOG AimO ej-JSGUIieGIIIIAAT HiyATIIAA-
IIGAGI GllAp?ICTA IIIIGViSGOpG eUTBBO IJIU
i;GGmOTUGI ATtO C6KII2 GTpOT^COnG IJTGTeG
eilUMT^AY IIIU OVHOeiUG Oil 6116 UROVp^ypO

ii[p]mogik Gpoc iio[ciiA]nGio6 Aijn6 ot[t]6
iieciiApAiye aii|

The Fragment. Ig^xg oviiota ag ^nie

A(JOVn6 XGGTUOO'lT GYOII2 UApOTGlUG SG-
tOlienG XGCeTATO UnpAII LinXOGIG UOT AGRG
XGCGGipG IIIJinApA(t>'rCIC lieBHTG IIAAIUtUIJ 6N-
eOGOM GUHK6,*y«)Xn lljyAXG H UTCOJ^f lieOVO
(;ilGTII6ipG LlUOOvf

iMq^oniJ epoq ijiit6Huiit2HK6 x«>piG

IIIUirrACGBHC GTIIIIAV IIBOTG GTGUIIKtO GBOA
IIAjytOnG llll6T6ip6 LIUOOV UAI GTO IIXAXG

GnuoYTG uiinGqxc unpxpGOVA uggtg xggixio

IJMAI GTBGeeilAKAOAp-rOC UIIOIIA\OG 11 JGUOT-
HHB IIKpOq eUp

208.

Or. 3581 A(36). — Parchment; four com-
plete leaves, paged ptjF. — ga ; 12x9|^ in.
The text, in two columns of 24 or 25 lines
each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Ciasca,
ii, tab. xxvi.). Initials are slightly enlarged.
From Ahmim. [Bqdge.]

From an Epistle (?) recounting an inter-
view between the writer and a high oflBcial

{■fjyeixcav). The style and matter recall Zoega
no. cxciv (Shenoute), to which fragments
indeed these bear great resemblance, though
hardly enough to admit of their being
regarded as from the same book.

The just judge shall shame respecters of
persons and his successors shall confirm his
laws. For he checks (avaTpiireiv) error (nXdvr))
instead of trampling on (KaTanaTeiv) justice.
I said too that we all do feverishly run after
greatness or high titles (pah'), even after
those of bishop and priest, heeding not
{afieXelu) good works without which faith
and still more titles are vain. I must then
against my will for the sake of my hearers,
blaming and shaming the enemy again as ye
are all aware, tell also of the many bishops,
clergy, magistrates (dp-^o)p), soldiers and
people who waited days and nights at the
Archbishop's command and (because of) his
letter that I should come and be made bishop
and yet I came not, desiring that God's
name might thereby be glorified since I saw
how many lusted with bribes (xpyjfia.) after
titles, preferring barren honour to the great-
ness of Christ. Indeed truly I wonder not
that the ill fame of those monasteries (tottos)
which vie one with another in buying titles,
has reached thither. But the good fame of
him that suppresses the power-lovers has
speedily changed them (ovotbot gboa), not
only Alexandria or Ephesus, but the very
court (koimitSltov) and royal palace {avXrj), as
light removes darkness. It was common
knowledge when we were absent (d-rroSrjfjielv^)
at the session (crvvSpiov) of the holy,
oecumenical synod, the Archbishop testifying
to the other archbishops and bishops, in
praise (eVaimc) instead of blame, how when

1 As Zoega, 415.

2 Cf. Zoega, 459.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

91

sent for to this end I had not come, yet
when bidden to the synod, I had followed
(ta?o) forthwith, outstripping the bishops too
and arriving ere any had been judged {KpC-
P€w). This I relate that we may despise the
glory got of men. . . . And I continued,
Instead of despising servants we should
recollect Christ's love who sat with sinners
and promised them heaven's table. We our-
selves ought to be ashamed before Him.
Why do we not ask to be clean of Him who
would readily cleanse us ? This I had said
to him, praising (eVau'crf) him while he stood
in the church (waiting) till the multitude
had partaken of the sacrament (irpoa-^pa).
(Then) I said. Is it the same, a governor
standing and worshipping Christ and one
sitting and judging Christ? (xnrco crrco'
iic>'i*?iirfiii<iMi (M|.\enpAT<| niKivc toiiov «m|(>v-

U>:*fT IIA(| IIIIO'.'?Mr(lll((lll n<|?ll(M><: eiOVBIItlA
fipdllllcr.Tfl IC MCidTlip ^Ve<)|>AT(| (ip4>«| (!(|KpillO

iiiKMi). These three hours upon the cross
reconciled the whole church to His Father
and Him (eariiTOKKAMciA nipr. (jiin«|i)it(iT
iiiiiiA(|). See what sort* of blessing is this
on us all and on Christ's flock and what a
corse on Herod and the priests that mocked
Him and misled the people. And I said to
him. Is not the sword given to the magistrate
{ap\<iiv) or soldier that he may ....

Quotation* : Ja. ii. 20, Lu. xxii. 30, Mt.
Tiii. 8.

209.

Or. .3581 A(37). — Parchment; five com-
plete leaves and a fragt.; ruled and paged

- 1 ii vbn. Cf. Clar. Pftu, f»gt. 22 (Shenouto),
p. Tj,, unptrrimi oihitapiia •rro'i-rrnouoiiM
KAT.\ r.MV epAi iii>MTii T«» «rTU) iiiHrrfipniixociir.

tlllfllTonOC It: IIMT IICUIN)'.' flBtl.V lieilTUV KATA
KAipOC.

* llA:^ilAei»ic, 1 lege iiA:itiiiiiio.

^ — ub; 12^x10^ in. The text, in two
columns of 32 lines each, is written in a
square and regular hand (c/.Hyvernat, J/iitm,
pi. viii. 3 ; but our MS. shows usually the
later form of r in one stroke). The initials
are slightly enlarged. Although the unpaged
fragt. has a preponderance of tlie later forms
of A, u, there is little doubt of its relation to
the other leaves.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a
monastic congregation. It refers to "those
that are truly ill," warns against neglect of
the sick, condemns those who for their
bellies' lusts forsake the congregation and so
cause schisms. Force had not been used to
these, but rather the truest love, in the wish
to save them. The poor and aged of the
congregation must not be forgotten and the
word must be preached to them. Quotations ;
Job vii. 5, Is. xxxviii, 13, Mat. xxv. 45, Is.
xlviii. 18, Gal. vi. 16.

Certain phrases recall the Cod. Borg. ccxxxii.

which Zoega is inclined to attribute to Besa ;

but the words quoted beloio from the Fragt.

! are identical with Zoega, p. 384, n. 10, a

MS. containing an epistle of Shenoute.

The following are specimens of the text ;

p. Ae. mmyUHIO AG IIAUO 2ATIIII II eATII-

Tir.Tii oTpovpcmic etoov opooT OTup?irr

€M|200T X(il 111(11 II ICnTO (rH)IIT OpOOV ll(|()V(U;

eepAi oxuii?K:e ot^iaioov eLiiiniiiA pai atui

lli|TUIIA IIAV eiinilA GTOVIIAB(OK UpOC|.

p. AS". 20IIKOOV0 AG OH ORCIA ?|-ril?GIIA-
(^<)pllll IIJ'MOIIG GAVpAerOV 2II?»;IIUIITAT(;<!I
AVIO GA(|pX(*GIC OpOOV eiin.MBG IIOII eiieGIIAI'lll

»rrpv<t>n AV«o iiiiovn;'nrii(r()ii nc;n)T GTctio'.Mi

OepAl AV(0 TAITG OG GTG:'JAp«i?«illl lllli;*IG GIIA-

^lUMiT Kio iicaiov iiiiovcviiArtoni gtbo

eilTCIT.

p. AM. lien on tgiiov iiiiai riipov giitav-

BIOK OBOA eiTOOTIl eilOVUHTO'lOB JCIIlll^lOpil

K 2

92

SA*IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

jsAZOYM ereuoT eire eooirr oito oeiuo oito
Hotr eixe koyi erKcoTe mcaoo u+xpon ijan

JUTeuernOUONH H GCKAMAAAU.B UUOM 811-
TeUeVnOTAPH UlJTeMUHTpOCJMCBUI UTUn-

iioi-re.

p. Ao. iievKpupu ooooT eeoTonnpupu uzg-
ijoreoop uiieeiiBHpioN erunKioTe uornAZC

UCMHS OBOA 6GU001[~r.

p. ui. iioe Ae 2U)to<| eTeoruocr iiiiobg

llAUne Oli;"IAMOB3M 6UGTIJIIT UAIJ 6TUTp6M+
HAT UllOTOTAee UA(| IJTO nCOUUA CITG eiJTCepG
GIT6 8IJOBOCU GJHCOriG CVHTAII (sic) .

Fragf. p. b. atio UAjycrG iieG GuiiA^xooc

i-OMOC XGnXOGIC UIJIIGqArrCAOG lIApA^G All
GepAl GXUIM GU^yAIJUGTAIlOGI GepAl GSUUGIJ-
IIOBG XlWXUJq UnKAe ^AApHSC IJTOIKOTUGIIH.

210.

Or. 3581A(38). — Parchment ; a damaged
leaf ; 9^X7^ in. The text, in two columns
of some 30 lines each, is written in a thick
character (cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxv, though
the hand of our fragt. is larger and less
even). Initials are slightly enlarged and
accompanied by scrolls in red, green and
yellow. Zoega no. cclxxxi and in Paris
Vol. 130^ foil. 89—96 and Leyden no. 63 are
from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, presumably by Shenoute,
and addressing threats and reproofs appa-
rently to a monastic congregation. (The
2nd sing., sc. avvaycuy^, is used, as in no. 211
below). The following are passages from
the text ;

Fol. a. ATco ?uneoT06i^ gtuuat nj?jAX6

lin6npO(t>IITIIC IJAXUIK GBOA GepAl GXCU aTGH-
AOeiC MAGIIU GBOA UllSUieU UllHTCUAU IJIJ^HpG
IIHII^GGpG MGIIUM ATtO KATA IICTCHe C|tJAAAT6
IIBppG ?UTGqArAnn GXCjUAUGpiTG UZIlTC.

ATCO [»Jt]oOT CGUACniOTUI GHAT GpO MCGTU-
eC GpO GBOA UHKAKG MTAqeiOBC GBOA GSU)

ijTGjyionG GpGSHo- eunstoeu UMTnOpillA
uunccutoq atu) tghakuou guatg epAi euii-

XIOTG UUnO-OA UIJIIAIIA^ UIIOT:X UHRGOOOT
IJIU GpGUG NKOCUGI UUO 8UliepB UnGIAIlUU.

211.

Or. 3581A(39). — Parchment; a fragt.;
ruled ; 8i X 10| in. The script, in two
columns, is written in a regular hand {cf.
Hyvernat, Album, pll. vii. 2 or viii. 4). No
enlarged initials are preserved. In the Paris
collection Vol. 130' foil. 1—7 appear to belong
to the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, addressed apparently to
a congregation {a-vvayoi-p] fem. sing, as in
Zoega clxxxvi, cxcvii, ccii &c.) and refer-
ring to the evil influence of scoffers by whom
those addressed were in danger of being led
astray. Probably the work of Shenoute.
The following are specimens of the text ;

Fol. a. fGTepAl Ij[8h]t6 GTKtOU^ ATIO GT-
ClOBG eURA^AI UnGTAIBG SGGT^'JAXG AM GpOK
TeUOK GRGIUA eATIllJ UrClOTU GU^ASC UnAI
eApee GpOK GTUTpenAI O-ORK eUUGKOGOOOT
ATnpO(|)IITHC TtOOTN GBOA IJI?HTM.

CqAeGpAXq GqCCOBG GCJTAKO UneHT IIMGT-
COOT2 Gpoq eClieGU^AXG MTGI?G GTeOOT GIJ-
GI1TAI1GIKOOT6 SOOT ATCO TAITG 06 6IITA-

niJOTTG ncoT ucuiq GBOA lieilTG euoTCTGnu

UIHICATpGqOTCO GqAK^A MCAUiyASG CKITAqOTCO
GC^CCOTU CpOOT.

Fol. b. UII8COB iiT6i8G ;yoon HenxM h xggj^-

XGeG ON UApOTTAUOl SGHIUUG ATCO AIKAIUJC
GACjp^JUUO GpO GTBGII^yAXG AH UUAT6 6M-
TACJSOOT 2MTG(|KAKIA A.\AA GTBGTGqAUOUIA
GI4TApGtOTU GpOC eiJIJOTUAASG UHlJCATpCqOTCO
eqKCUU^ ATCO G{|CC0BG ijcahai.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

93

etiTApM[nxq] oboa uM[ne<|]:HHpe eTBe[M]-
nopiiuiA oiJTAqjuir unKture unovpo uuu-
cuMuq unoqKQ^iipo uiiiiKOore nipoT om-

TAnHOTTO peilA(| eriAIAOTO UUOOT eroTXAi
MAT epAl lieilTO UllOtpCrO GpO iyAUTOTIipATC*

iirenAiil

212.

Or. 3581A(40). — Parchment ; a single
leaf; ruled (doubtful if paged); 14fxllf
in. The text, in two columns of 33 lines
each,' is written in a hand so similar to that
of Zoega, no. cxci. (r, tab. iii, no. xv and
Hyvernat, Album, pi. vii. 2), that both pro-
bably belong to the same MS. Initials
are enlarged.

From Ahmlm. [Bcdob.]

From a Homily, exhorting to resist Satan,
not to allow the heart to wither for lack
of nourishment and generally — in language
often difficult to translate, — to avoid evil for
fear of divine wrath and punishment. Pre-
sumably by Sheuoute. The following is the
text;

Fol. a. OTTBBO ueirr atui mcujua atuj

7MOTAIKAIOCTMH OTptUUO .\0 lillllTHHBQ IJUOq

OTAO eiMiuo iicri.T oi^wxo aiiecvMiu erriAH.v

All GflUOTTO m|IIA+KA+ G.\UIICATAIJAC eu[o]r
TAITO OO [o}T«|etOU OStOOT HTO<| eilAIIOUIA

uiu f>TKAi[p]<M: Auno iiAi irrpflrioTo ii?ii[e]AA
uiiovti ?ii<rrue xooc xocaxi uiioi iio-oiic

eaOX ?ITlinCATAIIAC ?lllin(|IIIITACnRMC KAnUA

iieounoipAcuoc iiATAAT Avtu ii[:(]iiicroiic
iiijptutio eriifMrra iiiiok OTBdu: a.v\a orKAipnc
iiTCM|no ot^oiic;atauac :*mihio o«|eii;H Arco
iMpcirr iifmiic oboa eiTooxii n[?]<i»B iiok? [aii]
uiiA?[pu]nnrfM]ia tic .'. OTp«<p-p<ui[»!u]TMtr
I'MKJTo ?[ii]no<jnin»?n ea[TAii] o(|,"»AimiTc:[cK|]
iirippiiMBO iitc>[k] ov ikiiioii .t(H|[iia]:iooto

1 C/. Sten, Oram. p. 96, tub pAT.

TAW M[cri] eHTK AA.\A neTXo CM uuoq qUA-
peBIHM eilUUJK e^XBAneUTHO" .'. ab o m-
3Ci[c]b enoroBiB euncHT BTBunATqcBTUiTq
BQ-pM eoAiOG BqjyAijnopKq ot uomom SBq-
iiAcpoqpBq T&xy A.\,\A quA^ujnG eAMeqoTBpii-

TB B(|etULI GXtUq COTUnOTOBi;y GTBpOniJOBfi

XOC6 opoK lO npcuuB BpEHAinB eAQB cunATq«-.i

MCri nCCOTUp ATCO UrCOTUnCHT UTATOBBIOri-
AiABOAOC (fol. b.) [lllj]lJBqB[o]Te eA[Kir:]-
KOVBp[H]Te [GT]6nAm[c] UMu[GA]Tp6q6[l]

k[po]bic aviu MroT[to]jy am gzg gboa [g]x-

IIOTUA 6<|Xo[c]b BKpeOTG Xg[6]|J6KUOT [h]

iiroTut^iq KOlo ab ;cucju(| uuok uataak

eKCOOTM BBOA eUHXICG MMG[2]BHre MArABOII
MTATTA2UCK GpOOT ATUi KqtUO-G OeUAK B?pAI

r 1

OeOUIKVpATGp . TCIC UreOTG AM Mrj^lRG AM

eUTOT MMGi;^AXO to npcuuG s[6]MTAnMO-rr6

TAeUM AM CTXUi^U A.VVA 2MOTTBBO BTBeOT
M(|CA:>i6 AM MAK MCI neiCG MMKOAACIC MOB

€rr(|CA;'iG mak tiari neiGG MoretopB 2MM6KKeBC

2Ull[T]pGKeG GepAl ereiGIT KMACBMH BnU)T
OBUA MOTCOMG GK^'JTpTOip ATU> GpenCKHMA
<|«Ofre MeMTK SOMMG(|TA?OK GpGIG pO) MApMKG-
^AM?TMq GXUJK eunGKeiCB X6KTa[t]o UnOC|pAM
OBOASGMGTUn(lto31et.) AM ^MAepAl GMGTpOTGIA
MM.VAIUOMIUM MGOJ'JAAT AM MMBqAPAeOM T6MOY
ATIO (|+llTOM MAT eMMGrUOWC GVO MATCOO'iMI
XBMTOq nBTTAAO-O UUDOT KGU»K AB eCUUjq
OepAl GXtUK UnMOBG BTGpGnO-lOMT MTOpPM
UMMOTTG OTM2 MGlUq eUnOeOOT CTKCOOTM

uiKiq AM ATiu ennKAipoc GTKGiue epoq am

MUpMUGI MMGrpA[({>H|

213.

Or. 3581 A(41). — .Parchment; a fragt.,
ruled perpendicularly and paged ux,, ah (the
last of quire p) ; 9i X Hi in. The text, in
two columns, is written in an upright hand

* nApATOpCTCIC ? TTopoTTJpijais.

94

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

(c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xi. 3, though there
the character is smaller). Initials are but
slightly enlarged. The fragt. Cairo no. 8009,
Leyden no. 68 and Lord Crawford's no. 30
are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily or Epistle, treating here
of the proper spirit of prayer and quoting
Mt. vi. 4 and 17. Perhaps by Shenoute {v.
the Cairo fragt.').

At the top of p. aTi are the words kaijuim

UUAUIJHM.^

The following are passages from the text ;

p. ut.. coTiiiieiuiiTuiiTpe xeceujoT xeiiiu
iieTTATo iiiiAi H xeiiiu nersu) ulioot neii-
TAqTALiioiine eiiToore atu) neTepeneiiuiqe
eiiiJ6qcri2Cii6 ATco neriiAt unoTA novA kata
ueqeBHTe atuj kata nequn^A.

p. AH. ujz uiz Ae AZ^ unpnpcoue eiue uneq-

[hOo]t ATtO n(JC|TAI0||

eoijeu2AA cp^Aiinerxoeic \'Apu,e hat m-
ToqoTCiA Avuj uqernApvouTA zmc t^upe uh
tSrijTAT^Axe uuAV esoj h iiceuniyA ah h-
^v^oTAccG unerxoeic 2H2cob hih neeHKovi
neooT.

1 The Cairo leaf preserves the following obscure title, —
not necessarily that of the work in the Brit. Mus. fragt. ;

[iJcOAHHOT I KG TOY OT KAI TOT AriOT HATpOC

HLICUH AHA coiiov[o]iOT B. The missing letter is
doubtful ; I is possible, but ii more likely, so that rj koi
could be read (or rj Koi, cf. Deissmann, Bihelstud. 181 if.)
The text begins nUHHA ctotaab BT^MAxe ?HHe-

H'AAHOC UO'i"Te OVBeTGKKAHCIA HIieeeHOC GTI

j;()^'jooH eHTUHTp(3(j^u^oeiAU)AOM . . . Quota-
tions in this fragt., Joh. i. 9, Ps. xliv. 11, Job. iii. 19, — ?,
Ps. xliv. 13, — i, Ps. xliv. 17, 18 ; in Lord Crawford's,
1 Cor. vi. 9, ib. v. 11. Can the fragts. be parts of a
commentary on S. John l

' Kavtui' is the general title of certain pastoral or
admonitory letters of Shenoute in a MS. in the French
Archaeological Institute in Cairo.

' A? A? as an exclamation ia Leydeu no. 89.

214.

Or. 3581A(42). — Parchment; part of a
leaf, ruled (pricked) and paged pTTo, p^l ;
14 X 7 in. The text, in two columns of
30 — 32 lines each, is in a very similar hand
to that of the preceding no. ; but there are
differences which forbid their being placed
together.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Presumably from a Homily or Epistle
which here describes the Last Judgment. It
is remarkable that this fragt. and Lord
Crawford's no. 30 {v. the preceding no.,)
should contain, in differing contexts, an
identical quotation from the writings of " our
holy father" ; oyoi mai xeATcronT ijoe hot-
peqxiove atu) ATConeT Hoe HorpeqeaiTB
ATHT eiTHOTArreAoc HATHA eepAi eHTonoc e+

HgHTq.

At the top of p. pI; are the words ;

ABBA ICITUipOrl

K/ uerAf

215.

Or. 3581A(43). — Parchment ; a single leaf,
paged rTo, q ; 9 X 8| in. The text, in two
columns of 30 lines each, is written in square
characters {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. v. 2,
though the letters are smaller than these).
From the same MS. as Curzon 108 B
(pp. pq — ca). In the Paris collection. Vol.
130' foil. 110, 111, Vol. 131^ fol. 46 are
probably from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a controversial Homily, possibly by
Theophilus of Alexandria ; for the above
Curzon fragt. contains part of his paschal
letter of the year 401 {v. Migne, Patr. Lat.
22, 780), and the present text appears hke-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

d5

wise to contain an attack on Origenistic
ideas.' The following extracts relate to the
doctrines of the sin of the soul in previous
worlds or existences and of the possibility
of soul or body sinning before their union ;
&pA iiTAvpiHiBO enrnn eunATovei eiiciuuA uh
trreipe iiuiiiiTiioeiK iiiiiiAiiicroiic uiiiictuiuq

2IIUIIHTe IIIIIIKaUIITACOBHC IC IIACTIUMT BpOl

eixtu iiiiAi.

>i oTiifrou orpirHrvn piiose A^eiictuuA h
erpeccouA piKiBo axii+tyh ti oiHA-i-rAiiiere-
+rxM iiovooi:^ nciiiiiA iiKOOvoei:^ uiiiicaov-

\'|M)II<>C.

ortJcirro+TXH iiApiiDRn (HinATCoi nncuiuA
me (n'litroii iiufic apriccoiiA iikako xiiie<:eiiOH

II XlllfM|eilflll IITfM| UXMCTA CIIAAAq IIAUOBHC

xiiiu(|t>vuiifip<UTa.

216.

Or. 3581A(44). — Parchment ; two com-
plete leaves, ruled and paged mi, ri (the last
of quire o) ; po, pi (but these are doubtful) ;
16|Xl2| in. The text, in two columns of
42 lines each, is written in a regular, rounded
hand. From the same MS. as Zoega, no.
clxix, where our texts are to be inserted
after the fragt. ending on p. 293. {Cf. tab. v,
no. xxvi and Hyvemat, Album, pi. yii. 3.)
The two leaves described in the Rainer
Fiihrer (1894), p. 42, no. 107 and published
Miitkeilungen ii. 72 appear also to belong to
this MS. and should probably precede im-
mediately our first leaf. Likewise the leaf
in Mingarelli, Aeg. codd. rel., p. 337, which
follows ours at some distance (ef. Migne,
Patr. Lat. 73, 1008, no. 9). In the Paris
collection. Vol. 131' fol. 27, Vol. 129" foU.
32 — 35 are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

I The style of the Vu'\» fregts. recalls however that of
Shuiout*.

Apophthegmata Patnim. The collection in
this MS. corresponds generally, in contents
and arrangement, to that of Pelagius and
John {Vit. Patr. v, vi). The following is
the text ;

p. GO. UeTAOIIH eTCH^ IIAIlie IITATCUM-

iiouoc UAH epooT e^ioriG A6 Anjyajiie rpeuAi
pATcrou iJMAepAM njaAse OTeoTone 6TB6ot ak
+XIO uuoc seoTeoTone n^Ase nee PAp uor-
iiofr uHAepe eqo'uu-ou uuat6 eunctuuA
uii^(uiifl neicG iipoqtuxii uniioBB km eepAi
ATIO TAITCj TllOtr IIACKHGIC ULUiTpeq(|ei epoK
eiiii^iuiie uiiuuiiTpeq^neuoT eiiiieTUMoc e-
xooYcoT eepAi ^AniJOTTe e-rpeuqei iiiieiiBAA
oepAi op<M| 2iioviiiiTpoq^jn2UOT unpTpeii-
^HtOne ZUiC GUTIOOVIJ 8UOTepoja aiimotjcg
PAp GBOA IIIIOII MIKDprAIIOII IJTUIITATCi AAAA

TiiiiAV GMOoov iinii(n-re hog iiotiaa errunBAA

UneilT GT?I2CIVU KAII GATtJI IITOOTU UHBUA

uneiictuuA «t?iboa gii;iaiipaa UApii^nneuoT

XCUIIKtl) llOCini IIT(rillGt«JT[u GT]^10TelT AM-

^yuKocro [eiioiunx] oviitaii uu[av n]iieT2i-

?OVII O-i'GBT^JtlT] OVBGimOAVllOC linjCAXG Gjy,\n
IU*J(OIIG AllAeTG ei:CUIlGIIGtUUA Tlipq A.\AA KATA

nptuuo ureieovu htaao-o a'i"2.aiig ij2oto. {Cf.
Migne, Patr. Lat. 73 (Pelagius), 895, no. 17
and Pair. Or. 28 (Athanasius), 1548.)

ACXOOC OH XGeUIIKOGUOC HGT^yO.Ve UOT-
HOyO'C OIIGJTrGKO J'JAV?ApG2 GpOOV GTUpilOBO
AHOII AG GTBGIIGHIIOBG UApilOIITH GeOVH
UATAAII XGKAC 2UnGTG2IIAq HTHI'MOUH GHO-
IIOVXO GBOA UUOII HGHKO.VAGIC GTHA^CUnG
GKIIHCTGVG UlipO-GllAOKrG eiieGH^HCUHG KAI
PAp HKOOVG OH GTIIGGIIIICTGYG AH ^XTZH
GepAl GIIGieiCG IIOVtOT AK2ITOOTK GpHGTIIA-
IKIVq UlipGI GHAeOV GpGHSAXG PAp txpOP IIAK

iiToq PAp (p. IT) [nGHTJAqoTcocq 2ITHTGK2Y-

nOIJOHH k[aI PA|)] IIGIITAVeiTOo[TOY]onA6A

ii;*io[pn u]gh oiSA*r^ioiiq [hovJtht hothau

JSAVnCOp^ GBOA HTGT.VXVO UHllCtOC i^ApGHTHV
OT+ OVBHY TtOUIIT CpOOV AAAA UGpGHHHHB
^OTO e?pAI UnAVGIH GTBOnA^AI HGHTHV

96

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

iJTATei extooT jiATcpeer Ae uotkoti mccoxo
ovui^o UMiieueiu MTtiqci eepAi exioor or-

V.iTHp TAI ecUtUMTG TBUgH ep^AUO'rTHT eqUA^MT

+OTBHIJ UApniinujpty bboa uiuic-fcjc enuA

UT.\ATO llTMAtUK CBOA UneCCTUp A3CeN?OT6.

{Cf. ib. 73, 896, no. 18 and ib. 28, 1549.)

ATXOOC BTBRTUAKApiA CApA TnApOGHOC XV.-

Acepce iipoune ocoyh? unerno uniopo uneo
KepATc GBOA Guee BHAT eniepo. (Cf. ib. 73,
896 no. 19 and Cotelier, Monum. I. 691, iii.)
At|xooo ijtri AHA ernepHvioc senevuijoc

IIIIIIATIKOIl UUTUOAeXII eTUHH BBOA jyAT-

u-(OA-(|ii HunoATUOG eTHHT excjuii. (Cf. ib.
73, 897 no. 20.) Aqsooc on se^,"je epoii

KXpeiieOKII UATAAU 2ABH UnilipACUOC C6I1HT

I'Ap ATto er^Auei nceo'iJTH eiipHC tiiiia-
A-ioooT. (Of. ib., no. 21 and CombeJ&s, Auctar.
noviss. I. 320, no. 105.)

Aqxooc Hcri oreAAo seep^AiiovnipAouoc
TdiOTii eepAi 8ixiio'rp(oiio ^ApeiieoAi-l'it; a^iai

IIAq IICAGA IIIU TApGqpKOTI UeilT IK|KpupU.
AVtO Aqxooc 11X6126 IJO'I n8AAO XHIieOTIIOTCOIl

?iiijpi eATnipAcuoc xtoorii uepAi extoi| Avto
<;p''JAiiovA iiAV 6poc| ueqpeiiAq eporcoii iiAq
t»YAe exirc| eeovii extiqpi atui e(|<5p\piA

lIOTOeiK UOpCJAAAT + IIA{| GnOTi'JAn ATIO
e.<|''JAII(5l CBOA GIICOeG UGVXAeiUHJ OTA6 6X-

KoeKKAHCiA ZU3C enccoiixno exAguov BXAfAnii
AqGi Ae iJOTGon gboa eiinyjcou atuj Guiixqo-
GiK eiixeqpi ATto eGiuiAi xiipov iiG(|;'ineuoxne
irruiiiKrj-re Aniio'j"r6 Ae hat exeqeTnououH
A<|qi GBOA uuoq un[noATUOG. (Cf. ib. no. 22.)

p. po. tllAUI'-JC IIIIIIAUGeTG GXUXtOe GpOG
riOXG AHA ABpAeAU IIAq XGOTK OTII GIG eHHXG

iinoKetoxB unnABOG aaaa exi (|oiK\e qunp ag

IIAAIII OH GKUOO^C eHXGeiH ATIO GKHAT 62HtO-
HG LUieGHBG.VXG GpGOTHOTB AG 2HXGTUHXG
OTHO-OH UHGKeHX GGRHAI HOG HHAI nGXA(|
XGUUOH AAAA tHAHirJG HHHAM(;(;VG GXU(pX(|
HGXG neAAO IIAq XGGIG ?HIIXG OH IIIIAOOG OIIA2

AAAA qimp iiGXAq on wtri aha abpa^ah xgg.ig

2HHXG AKGtOXU 6XB6GOH GIIAV XGHOTA UG

UUOK ATCO (J+OOOT IIAK HKGOTA AG UOCXG
UUOK ATto qKAXAAAAl UUOK GTyJAHGI AG J'lApOK
KHA^OnOT GpOK eUHGIUGGTG HtJTtOX UllGGHAT
HGXAq XGUUOH AAAA 1"HAIIt)ATUI UHllAeUX
GXpApnilGX»IAHOTt| UIJIIGXUOCXG UUOI HOG

URGXUG UUOI nexAq ag iKvq utri aha abpa2au

XGetOGXGtFG GGblKVe lltTI UHAOOG AAAA GTUlfp
HXOOXOT HHGXOTAAB. (Cf. U). p. 914, nO. 15.)
Aqxooc IJtri OTA HHGHGIOXG XGH60TH0T2AA0

euupi Hpctj^cneicG eq<|>opei hotxuh AqBtoK

AG ^AAHA UtUMA {I. AUIOHa) AqilAT epOt| llt)'l

njAAO Gqc|)opGi hxgxuh nexAq uAtj xghxaiha-

fgHT IIAK AH IIAAAT ATtO AqXHOTtj XGOTHiMO-
UHX UUGGTG 6HtO\A6l HAI H XAGOpUGX GBt)A
einXAIG H XABtOK GH^UUO HUA GXGUH.XAAT
HAGOTtOHX H XAOXH 620TH GTpi XAXUAHAHXA
GAAAT XAOTtOU UHACHAT HGXAq IIAq HtTI AHA
UtUHA XGUHAAAT JUHGI^OUIIX pilOBpG IIAK
AA\A eUf)OG IIXt)t| eilXGKpi lll't)TtOU HOTKI
UUHIIG lirKtO IIAK UHjyAXG UHX(:AtOIIHC eUHGK-
2HX HOTOGI^'I IIIU ATtJO KHAtrHO'OU GtJTXAI.

{Cfib.no. 16.)

At|XOOC HO'I AHA AAHIHA XGII2lOCtlll HCtOUA
+OTtO XG+TXH etOtUG iyAG-{p. pi)-trBBG ATtO
lietOCt>H HCtOUA O'BBG XG+TXII 2tOlOC 'hOTtO.

{Cf ib. no. 17.)

ATXOOt; ^H^•JIIIX 6XBGAHA AAHIHA XGHXGpOTGI
HO'I HBApBApOC ATHtOX HOX HGCHHT ATtui
HGXAtl IIO'I neAAO XtJGiyXG HHOTTG t|ipf>OT3
?ApOI AH 6XBGOT ttJIl? AtJGl AG GBOA eiXHII-
BApBApOG ATto UIU)TIIAT Gpti(| nGXAt| HtTI
neAAO XGfJIC eilHXG AHHOTXG tjGIHAptJOT;'!
ATto UHlUtJT HXf)K eiOtOK Api HAIiptOIIG ATtt)

nu)x HOG HiiKGGit)XG. (Not in Palludius. Cf.
Apophthegm., Migne, Pair. Gr. 65, 154, no. 1.)

At|XOOG HON AHA AAHIHA XGUHGOTOGiyj Cpe-
AHA ApGHHIOG eiliMIHX f3HGt| UUATHG MtTI
OTUOIIAVOG Gt|etOBX HHGGKGTH IKHieAAO AHA
ApGHIllt)G A(J GtJt)Tttn*J trheilT HXGt|'l"r\ll At|-
XlXtJ G20TII eXGt|pi ATto HGXAq HAtJ XGIIKA
IIIU GXGKOTAJSOT "hllAXAAT IIAK UtOHOH UHp-
XIOTl; ATU) A(|i- llAtj H.VpiA IIIU llXAt| At|BtOK

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

97

on A({e(UBT ii?.v.\n Ao irrnpoviiAT epo(| seu-

nCHJAO OtjeUiBT AVntOT IICILMJ 6I-3CIO UUOC

scee^ujOG orcoiine OArtriiTq evijov^touir

eitUUiq IITO TIIIITfrUlB iH:^0 BTUIOVU eAHAI

rJAiiTe<j;iuinn iixuKiipo e^Htune Ae eqeioBT
ATto iice+CBui iiA(| iiqruetu npo<| itito r»iox(|
esoA xoTo<j+-r\ii :ma«|takc)c atio oroii iiiu
etruiiTonuc ;*JA(|iTrpTu>po'r. {Cf. Migne,
Patr. Lat. 73, 915, no. 18.)

eiiTApVH IJAHA OTAPpiOC AqBlUK :^AO-i'?,V,\0

ATtu rin.T.u| iiA(| xflAfiA Asi oTTJAXo epoi XO-
«iiJAO'i>XAi iiA:*iiie«) iiToq .\o nexAq iiac| soojixo

KOTtin^ 60-r3AI UllpKATA<^p<>llal AVtO OK^MAtl-
BCDK ,"«AC»VA lllip^AACl II^HipiI IIIIATn(|XMOVK
imM| An A«|T(OBC eiXllll^'IA.TC! AqilATTCI IIA(|
XflKtU IIAI OBOA IIAIIO AlOTO^OVIIIIM^Hfl HXUI-

uiue Artu unicoroiiT uhtcabo niioe Artu
Aq+?iiY Aqoi OBOA. {Cf. ib. no. 19.)

Fragments of another, older MS. of this
collection form Cairo no. 8095, while some
from a different collection in Bohairic are
to be found in MS. Add. 14740A.

217.

Or. 3581A(45). — Parchment ; three com-
plete leaves and parts of four others, paged

(1) KA, Si, M., KM, (2) pAA, pAB, (3) pM,, pAH,

(4) ciii, Giq-, (5) c-\»., CAM ; 10x7^ in. The
text, in one column of 24 — 29 lines, is written
in a small, upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. ii).
Initials, lines and the letter 4> are painted
with red. P..ca»". was the first of quire iv.' In
the Paris collection Vol. 131* foil. 28, 29,
Vol. 131* fol. 92, Vol. 131* fol. 68, Vol. 131'
fol. 4, Vol. 132' foil. 30, 53 belong to this

' Thii Mema to indicaU that the MS. conauted of more
than one Tolome.

MS.'; likewise Cairo no. 8312 and Leyden
no. 71.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a collection of Fables, Aphorisms
and extracts from Homilies.

1. Fables, anecdotes &c. attributed here to
"Philosophers"and"Sage8"and with spiritual
interpretations {kpfir}veia), expressed in 1st
pers. sing., appended to each.' The first fable
seems to have illustrated ingratitude by a
story of the wolf and sheep. The following
is the text; unoTUJUjy equoovr openKeecooT
eup<uq GquooTT atio UTepeqcorioueq Aquij'f
OBOA 0(|X(u UUOC xeAAMOtor: noTr.AAMjy finec|-
XASii oqepuoBO epocj uuiu uunq : — opun-
HiA : — +UOOTB xeiiTAiie(t>iAoco(t>()(: xenoi^^vxo
AW xonotpo uiiAPAOOu unnqxAxe «(|epuoB(:
npo(| uuiti uuoq euic xoei|i-orBe en^Axu
unoucuiTHp A.VVA eqxu) uuoq eTBOuxAXo
OBim xnuiieuKA ,vaat uuutvibhp utau uuuaav
nArAOOM PAp GTuuAAq utJuenuA makabaptou

* Theae Paris leaves contain part of a Ka&rpfrfaii by — t
of Neapolis, on Is. v. 18; a fragment of the stor)' of
a philosopher, a shepherd and a lion, with reflections on
those that permit (<nry;(<i(p«Ii') evil-doing; fragments of
other stories in which philosophers play a part, notably
one in which a heathen sets an example to Christians of
sobriety of living (quoting Eccli. xviii. 31, Mat. vi. 31 — ii
&c.), another in which a philosopher by a change of dress
convicts the bystanders of paying rcgurd only to outward
appearances ; part of a story of a king and his courtiers, a
potter and a personage called " he of the KaKoirpoaCpean " ;
part of a conversation between S. Anthony and certain
philosophers ; also small parts of other stories and of a
homily (T) u|>on the creation. One of the stories is
numbered e. Other numbers may, both in the Pari.'i
fragments and in ours, have been lost. The Cairo and
Leyden fragta. are from homilies. In 1897-98 another
fragt. was for sale in Cairo containing part of a work
of Basil. This collection has certain resemblances to the
Ethiopic Book of the Wise P/iilosopJiers, especially to the
Paris MS. no. 159.

* 'Eptiriv€ia designates likewise the theological or ethical
comments appended to some of the proverbs in Kruni-
bacher's Mittelgrieeh.Spriehw. {Sitzb. k. hayr. Akad. 1893).

• • On an erasure.

08

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

iieneTpAjse oxunerMXAKO nneooor om ereu-

MAAq MUUAAT Xe»JMeMKAneM2HT eBOA uMTer-
UMTBTpiOM eeOOT MTMMAO^XOOC AO AM

xe^ol^4Ase mht exoMpuiue am iieAipeAiKoo
nexAq tap mo"i neKiciuTiip xeunep+uueTo-
Meueuua eApcoor MUiyAT unnoTe uceeouoT
MMeroTepiiTO uceKOTOT iJcenegTHTTM mbb
unoTioM^ unecJ)iAoco(|>oc uTAqTiopn Hue-
qecooT eMQTKpoq atcu AqsoopoT eBOA.

The next fable, that of the rich and the
poor criminal, turns on the power of wealth
to bribe even justice. Aqsooc utri oT(t)iAo-
(;o<|)oc xeAreucMAT ijkataaikoc unppo 6ATep-

IIOBB 2IJOTMOBe MOTU)T UriBCIlAT OTA OTpU-
MAOni; ATU) RKHOTA OT2HKene AnpUUAO
(p. Kb) tvpHUA ATKAAq BBOA PeHKe AG BTGU-

neqo'iHG et ATejppir,e uuoq Aoinoii Aqio^
KBOA eqsto uuocseoii bia xei^ApeTUiiTpuuAO
TtoT un2HT unpeq+i>An ma^ ueo atio tumt-
i!HK6 etoujc ^MAc^cune 2An2An : — epuHMiA : —
KAAuiG oTu Aqxooc HO"! nei<t>iAococ|)oc SeTAI

PApre Oe HTMAJMCUnG ?I0H UriGKpiTHC UUG
XGtJpUUAO eUUApGTH MATUJT UneHT UnGKpiTMC
UUG UGieilKG AG HTOtj 2UTAIKAIOCTUH qUA-

^u)nG 2AneAn.

The following story of the virtuous woman
and the king recalls that of Penelope in
Odyssey xix. Aqxooc uo-i 0^00(1)00 xGAorppo

UnOpUOC iyiMG MCA0TG2IUG uuicth ijacj gtcji-
Ue TAI AG 6M6CXCO UUOC XGUGI2UOOC UUPAUOG
eueZ ATCO AqTUMOO'l- UOU>C IJTOC AG AG^AXG

MUUAq M+ee ecso) uuoc sguapghasogig nppo

+AOrOC MAI GTGUSIT MCrOMC ^'JAM+OTIOIOSG
UHGieBOOG GtcUJ26 Gpoq ATtO nGTGKMAKGAGTe
uuoq MAI fUAAq ATtO ATTAUenppO GMAI

Aqt URGqAOPOc MAC AoinoM ec:yAM6pn62ooT

GGCCOeG ^yACepTGT^H GGBOpBp GBOA ATCO

UfZG 2itm|

p. K».. Xe2Ae MJ^ASG MTIieAAHII KAAq RTpGq-
XOOG KAACOG HAHM TAITG 06 GTGqXtO UUOG

xeGp^AMxexApiG uneuMA gtotaab gi ^acg-

MAPABOM MIU MUUAC GC^AMBCUK AB OM 6T-
BeeUMOBG ^AGqGieCOB MIU MAPAOOM MUUAG.

The following seems merely an aphorism
of some Christian writer. Aqxooc mo"i otgo-

<t)OG eMMAnilOTTG XGUApGM^IMG 2MOT;y6neiC6

UGAMenMIKOM UUOM UGXAq OTGM2UUHH^G

GT+UnUGGTG MAM GMGMCApKIKOM : GpyH-

MIA : f U6GTG XGGq;yAXG GTBGIJAOPICUOC GT-

200T GTOTMOTX UUOOT GTUMTpiOUG THpC
GITG IIGT2IBOA GITG UGTei?OTM.

The fable of heaven and earth is rather
obscure here. uGXAq mom oTco(t)oc gMOTUApA-

BOAH XGAnGGTGpGtOUA GT2iepAI ^^AXG UMnKA2
GqX(0 UUOG XGAIIOK RGTeOGG UUApApOK
AITtOOTM MGXAq eA+AiyU UUOOT UIIMGIUHH^e
ll(|)COCTHp ATtO UGXG UKAe MAq XGApA KMAG^qCI
GpOK MOTe[n]T^ IIOTCOT eAOTi^GMTAO-CG MTG

OT^NKG MSAGieHT llTAqGppUUAO : GpUHMIA: —

ApiHT pCO IIAI n6ll[TAn]xOGIG XOOq MM^HpG

uniHA Gqxco [uuog] xgamat uhhotg MPpo-

^GHKAe GTGKu[oOiyG] 2IXtOq ATCO MqUGGTCOK.'

p. KM. The next story shows how sense
and good humour may heal a quarrel, otgo-

c|)OG AqSI8An UIIK6CO(j)OG GAUCTCOMT KlU 60TA
UUOOT ACJGpeUAq GCCO^y URKGOTA GqXCO
IIUOO XGUAPGIIOC TAIHT G20TGnCOK ATCO 6TGI
GTjyAXG ATGI GXGMOTKGpAUGTG GqGp2COB 6-

nouG HGXG UN GTOTCcojy uuoq unpeq+cco^

XGG^COJIG KK6A6T6 UAUMOCr MP6MOC AUOT
MTIJMAT GUGIJGTMP6UHG GTTAUIO UUOOT ATU)
AUGT+GtO^ ^IIIG HGXAq MAq XGA^VHOCOG AKOBBIO
MTAUMTXACieUT eiTMTGKGOcfclA ATCO OM GTGI
GqUOO^G AqGI GXGMeUUAUGIT^ 6TTAUIGTCOBG

HGXAq unGq^yBup xGnAnuocr mpgmoc gic2gm-

KGCTMPGMHG MTAK eUHGlUA ATCO AqGp^THq
ATeCOTU GMGTGpHT ATBCOK 2MOTGipHMH.

The admonitions contained in the next
paragraph are obscure. Aqxooc mcti OTAp-

^ Perhaps jooT.
^ I cannot identify this quotation.
8 V. Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1887, 60. This fable and the next
are without ipixTjvua.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

99

XAioc M(^l.\ocn<t>oc xeeKi^AiiHAT ovpuiue eq-
TOi eoH eirruiirpuuAo buik iirrocrK epoq
xoxeqAcoT TeT+ iiroortj ayco iitok eiuuiK
KiM?oue noH eK:MAiiuA[v evpioue ? ] enA-

eor aVIIIIT?MK(i ? ? tictuc CAeUllUK ? ?
IITOK ettHOK KIIA ? ? AVIO ? JMKO

eUMUK ? ?

same subject as the foregoing text. It was
only 22 lines long and can therefore scarcely
have been more than an extract from a
homily.

4. Apa Horsiesios etopciHcioc ; 3rd Dis-
course, pronounced on Sunday morning.
Begins, nexA(| iicri neniiA erovAAB enov-

2. a. The end of a Homily (?) describing ' nApArreAiA sonA^npe uATAieniioiiTe cboa
Death and his throne and the final flight of einioKeicB uu[ii] avid mH* uAq mieeovATe.
the soul towards it. The following is the ! oboa eiiiiKApnoc iiiiokaikaiocviih AonpniieK-
text ; euooc ?i.\un(M|»poiiof: im|a."IO eiiiiAiip i taiiioii (rafiteiov) u[o2] iicoro iiTtuieKeioii
eqo iioviiMiiyio iiiiptHionoii kata iifseiKciiii | iiove iinpn. A later passage mentions
MAAAv Mill (nviAiHiKA? HiTii ptouo liiTo TBiiii i Pachomius and then quotes Baruch iv. 4 and
orro e^*plOll orro .\atbu hitb ?a.\ht eAnAtiic [ Deut. xxxiii, 29 ; uApeiJcnciTAAr,6 eiucuii
ctuirr Hill frreiiiioiKoiuKu: Tii(|eiMoii ;ioori | ouore eiioiiTAUioii iiocivo «i<|Mii (rrne atio

^tl^UOV ap^lAIITfllipiMMlCIIIA linOVAIIUVA XtUK
OBC>A :iAp(lllir.*(>lllll IIIICIUIIA KAAC| ltTnilBA.V

•iTirt-»*YH «rt();Tr iiepAi eAiiAiip uiiiia (!(|?ii(m>(:

lieimi llCn IIIHIV eilT«VIH)V l^'JApOTU-l-rVH

HAT (iiiiiuv :*tA(:B(Mr<: iicaiiboa eUllClUUA A.\.\A

lipiUlin IIAVAA(| AIIII<n*T() TAIIKMI KATA T(M|ei-
KUHI [llllll(l]<|fillin AVIII IITO<| Ali:*llip<i lllip[(U-

ue ? ? irrBiiiiAi [tJiijoycia iiiiuov ? ?

/3. A ghort fragment from a Homily by
Severus of Antioch (?), the head line being

• ITOIIUOVe UIIOIKilOll IIHpn UTB nec+MOTBK
ijnn\c eiTiiiiecBoovfl iiiuuioiujt exrAiAUAAT

AVtO IIAIKAIOC AHA nA^UIIIO llllllOIIKfHUOTt;
TlipOY OTOVAAB AVIU IIO'l^OOIl Oil MLIUAil

unoov.

5. From a Homily (possibly that just de-
scribed, since the last sentence here treats of
the fruits of the Spirit,) containing exhorta-
tions to continual prayer as the only means
of expelling evil thoughts. The first words

ABBA co|. The following is a passage of the I O" the fol. are euiioKenT xGfi;sxoiipii uuiiooe
text, treating of the relations of the persons | "»"»cior eTopovoum oriKAe Tnpq uTAT^iono.

eUli:*JA3Ce HTHKTAIipci lUOlUO U.^l.\AOII IITOK

iioqr.toiiT.' Quotations; Lu. vi. 12 and x. 27.
6. A small fragt. of a Homily.

in the Trinity ; ov<|>'roic iio-.-ccit civovcia
iKTi'iiiT iiviiiiTxooH: iicivttrr f»v.\i>2.f>A«riA
iKnnirT «ri"r»n:*»" "av ii?mt«: ?iitii(i avco ei,\-
iiiiKA? cjv«vni;iT iic>viiimn)\T«i imvurr pii-

:*K)I1IIT lipAII llll?<)U(}AO|-(}| IIIHIUUT ^irfAA^IC

UTiiiiTiiiiiiT iio'rr<tip« Aline avui «iiiiii:T(ive
onyiHpo ?iittaxm: iiTiiiiT;*nipn iinveutiT Aiiiie

eil?0110AC>ri)l llllflllllA flTf)VAAB eilTTA^M: linfl-
IIMA eTfr.'AAR liqO'.*(lTfM| All UVIIIlTeitUT OVAe

oyuiit[;mhp<j|

3. a. The end of a Homily, apparently that
last described.

/3. A Homily beginning nexaq ijfn|
|nfliiic]Konoc iiaii[tioxia. It dealt with the

218.

Or. 3581 A(46). — Parchment; a fragment;
7|XlO^ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a large, uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat,

1 The text contains the word xu)AU thus ; (sk^^aiia
Ao on o^^conn iiroTccijM ah eAUCJAei h OTpoK-
:caiAii eiieAe uueeTO nio K^'JAiinGpfii'ineKtri.x
eBOA unepcrenn boakot epoK. v. Zoega, 647.

0 2

100

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Album, pi. xii. 4, though the script of our

fragt. is still coarser). It has much likeness

to that of a fragt. on Paul, Barnabas and

Mark beloiv. Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily. The text treats of the

value of the Scriptures and the need of

honouring them, of the inability of the

wicked (?) to divide the Old from the New

Testament &c. Quotation; Lu. xxii. 38.

219.

Or. 3581 A(47).— Parchment; a fragment;
10x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright, somewhat crowded
hand (c/. Ciasca, ii, tab. xxvi, but the resem-
blance is not great). Initials are enlarged
and they alone are coloured red. In the
Paris collection Vol. 13P fol. 88 is probably
from the same MS., while Vol. 78 fol. 48 and
Vol. 129'* fol. 42 are by the same scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

The Jews crucified Him under Pilate. On
the cross He was God, there being in Him
no difference between Godhead and manhood.
He was God both in the tomb and when He
rose. The corpse He made man, the man
God. After He had risen. He ascended to
heaven. He is God and the flesh He had
from the Virgin that He took to heaven.
There He sits and shall judge quick and
dead. The five letters ii+or hc2ai in Maria's
name point to the five books of Moses. The
five wise virgins are they that are worthy to
meet the bridegroom. With five loaves the
multitude was fed. The five letters in M.'s
name are the completion of the dispensation

(ol/coi'o/xia) Iota means Jesus, Alpha is

the last, the beginning of the Resurrection.

The five talents that were made ten are
the five ancient commandments. Quotation;
Mt. iv. 17.

220.

Or. 3581A(48). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf ; 1 1 f X 9^ in. The text, in two
columns of 23 or 24 lines each, is written in
an irregular, very peculiar hand (c/. Ciasca, i,
tab. xiv, though the features there are less
exaggerated). Initials only are coloured red
and some are accompanied by long scrolls in
red and yellow. Similar scrolls, birds &c.
ornament the margins. In the Paris collec-
tion Vol. 13P, fol. 77, Vol. 129'', foil. 17—19,
Vol. 129 'S fol. 153 are from the same MS.

Probably from Ahmim. [Griffith.]

From a Homily dealing, as the Paris fragts.
show, with Christ's birth and youth and with
the birth of John the Baptist.^ The text of
our leaf (to which Paris 13P fol. 77 is re-
lated,) appears to be introductory and con-
tains words addressed by God the Father to
His Son, recommending the admittance into
Paradise of the righteous patriarchs and
kings who hitherto had been in Hades. The
following are specimens of the text ;

Fol. a. to HA^HUpe one xoAnKocuoc THpq
piioBG ATto ATUoojye eiJiieveneoHUiA AMqo-

TOT GBOA eilOTKATAKAHCLIOC UUOOT AVtO

at[gi] eneciiT eAuure eie A?po(| ijtoee 2UJiuq
ujJHoq^Hpo GOTAiKAioc eiiTeqreiJGA nAi u-
TAii[oTee](:Aeiie UAq eAqpjyf^ ij]poun6 oqpeiuB
e[nKT]Bt)Toc ATio eqGon[G u]uoot GTpc-r-

UGTAIj[oi] ATUJ UriOTGlOTU HClOq ^AIJTOTTA-
KOOT THpor II^AAT (UIAflGqUI UUAT6 UApUetU

Gpoq eneeAi+iG hta(|uat Gpoor uuijcepoor

1 In one of the Paris texts Herod is called OTIJOCT

UnpArUATG'miC MCApArCUOG.

' Probably ^6, though there is space for more letters.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

101

ii?OTe iiTAqctuTU epooT imiiiTq e?pAi euA-
utrre aio' nA:3Hp6 uapiiutujm itAq unpo
unnApjLiicoc.

Fol. 6. one xeAiie[piuoi* iiAjceBHC ereca-

[oTAfie] Ull?IOpiUBOA[u n^lipC llJll&BAT UMA-
\-AB UlUlOTTdTlUII CpOOT AllllOXOT eTKeeeilUA
AepOCJV UnptOOV IIAIKAIOC CTTeAATeiA nAI
fmiA:fUinG IIAK lieiUJT KATA CAp^ UIICOAOUOIJ

neq:fiHpe uiJiei.aKi[Ac] uiiiicpuioT THpor
IIAIKAIOC e'i'?unuA OTUUAT Tciio'rtre Aortuii
iiAr unpo iiniiApAAicoc.

221.

Or. 3581 A(49). — Parchment; a complete
leaf (the first of quire i,) ruled and paged
puo, pii ; ISJxllJ in. The text, in two
columns of 32 lines each (though only 16 are
pricked,) is written in a fine, upright hand
closely resembling though smaller than that
of no. 214 cJxyve. Initials yary in enlarge-
ment.

From Ahmim. [Bddgk.]

From a Homily, treating here of God's
grace to us Gentiles and His many benefits
after the Jews had rejected Him. Among
His benefits are the scriptures and the
festivals To-iiip:'iA of " the holy mother, the
catholic Church." Quotations; Ps. \xxxv.
1, 2, Joh. i. 11, Mt. xxi. 43.

222.

Or. 3581A(50). — Parchment; a fragment;
9{x9^ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii,
tab. xxvi). Initials are enlarged, slightly
ornamented and, with the stops, are coloured
red.

Probably from Ahmim. [Gkifpith.]

> GeoenDy ?Aio.

From a Homily. The passages here pre-
served treat of belief in the miracles of the
Apostles, who were but men and of God's
dwelling in and working through man.
Quotation; 2 Cor. vi. 16.

223.

Or. 3581A(51). — Parchment; a fragt.,
ruled; 6|x7f in. The text, in two columns,
is written in a rather large character (cf.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. viii, 2 and Zoega, tab.
iii.-no. xii). Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

From a Homily. The passages here pre-
served treat of the wicked whom the earth
swallowed alive, of the death of Herod
(Acts xii. 23) and of Judas (Acts i. 18) and
of the destruction of souls by sin. The
following phrases occur ;

Fol. a. HOC IITAIIKAe OVCUM lipUiq AqU)UK
lllinilTAqOUKUT AVBUiK C3IIGCHT eALUlTG HOC

eroro uuoc oroiie.

nujcu*e qii[A+]co iio-i iiaugaoc umiiottg
eruoreice h eniue unoTiJA:viueu hot+tvh
oco ii;ia\GOT unexc atuj iiee unGiiTA(|nio?

?IITG<|IJIITO ATCU GAIieT[2u]l1GqZOTII TlipOT
nUICUIIG OBO.V.

Fol. b. IltOCO'G nGTIIA<|IOTKlOeT GTOqO-IX

eTGii^cuieiiiio iiqniuT eiiu'r(t)OuiiiipiA iiqTAA(| I

[n]en[T] TAP OTCOOq OqTIITtUII tieGMO'lA
OTUOe OBOA eilOTKlOeT G;*MOnG UpyiAIIOTptDlie
UOO'rr IIO-iTBIIH GUIUUC| AIIIIG ,"JAq'|- IITGCJA-
COr M TGq;'IBGIUI G;itOIIC AG OTpCtlllG Gq^lAll-
UOO-rr HOT+TXM UUO-OU UTpGt|t i

224.

Or. 3581A(53). — Parchment; a fragment;
6JX8j in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright rather small hand (cf.

102

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Ciasca, i, tab. xi, though the resemblance is
not close). Initials are slightly enlarged.
By the scribe of the Acts of James, Philip
and Thomas below.

From Ahmim. [Bcjdge.]

From a Homily, addressed probably to a
monastic congregation. It treats apparently
of asceticism and self-indulgent fastidious-
ness, referring also to the benefits of the
eucharist. The following are examples of
the text ;

Fol. a. OTUOieeCTH A»IT6 XBTeTHIJKOTK
eilKAe ATtO TGTMOTCUU 2IJOTUMT2HKe 2AeTHU

iieuxoeic tap Tc neuppo 'hiiApuuTpe sef

Fol. b. M+UAiyUKOTK All UfieiUA ATU) JCfi-
II+UA^OYIOU All OTAfi M+IIACeUOOT AN eiUH-

TP.i MTAO-iJiie^AioTouq AV«) neiMAicooq avcu
iiTATxenAi AM eTBeoTjyujije h oruiJTATO'[ou]

A.\AA eTBeOTUklTUAineTUTOM.

225.

Or. 3581A(52). — Parchment; a small
fragt. ; 7 X 6^ in. The text, in two columns,
is written in an upright, rather small hand
(rf. Zoega, tab. v, no. xxviii, though there
the script is smaller). Initials are slightly
enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, the text of which is partly
the same as that in the preceding no. It
further has the phrase ;

+COOTH soeT[Be]TAi"Anii unexo exeTNUHT
^'lAiieiieBiHM ijptuuB tA2,ioTO"o uuurrii ?ujc
coil erpeoTeoYO ^acone uhtii ;iJArAeoiJ mu.

226.

Or. 3581 A(53). — Paper; parts of two
leaves, paged top — ro^;: ; 7 X 5f in. The

text, in one column of about 24 lines, is
written in a small, sloping character little
resembling any published facsimiles. The
type is less careful than Hyvernat, Album,
pi. xii. 3 and more so than Crum, Coptic MSS.,
pi. 2. A few initials are slightly enlarged.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily which here treats of the
error of the two natures and of the true,
orthodox church of Christ, the archshepherd
(ApxHjycoc). Such is the power of that
Church that even its servants {BcaKovelv,
vrrovpyilv) become prophets. Quotations ;
1 Sam. X. 9, ib. xix. 20, 21.

227.

Or. 3581A(54). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf (the first of quire ^,) ruled for alternate
lines and paged — , — ; llf x9|^ in. The
text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
written in a neat, regular hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. ix. 2, col. 1, though the script of our leaf
is smaller). Initials are enlarged and, with
stops, the letter <i> &c., are painted red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily spoken on the festival of
S. Michael and in a church or chapel (cu/cttj-
piov, TOTTos, iKKXrjaia) dedicated to him. The
church, built in the Archangel's name but
for the worship of God, is to-day like a
pavilion (TTpaiTotpiov) built by a king in
honour of a governor (or official ap^cav)
in which all wish to dwell but upon which is
the king's name. Michael prays God always
for us and will protect qiiA^ione uuAiyTe
us and our city just as a consul (uTraros) or
patrician (TrarpiKios) acts for (irpdaaetv) a
city or district which is careful {(fypovTi^eiv)
by reason of the power given him (i.e. the
governor,) by the king, while the governor

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

103

is mindful of the high rank (o-iryfcXTjTT/trw) of
the inhabitants. For the earth is God's and
all men are His servants ^mu^it. Angels
have often succoured the saints ; Hezekiah,
the Three Children, Daniel by means of Hab-
bakuk. Quotations; Ps. cii. 21, Hebr. i. 14,
Pa. xxxiii. 7.

228.

Or. 3581A(55). — Parchment; two com-
plete leaves, ruled and paged ko, a (the first
of quire r); [Ho], ^ (the last of quire i);
13^X11 in. The text, in two columns of
31 lines each, is written in an upright, uneven
band (r/. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxx, though in
our f ragt. the letters are less widely separated
and many features are not common to the
two). Initials vary in size and are accom-
panied by an unusual number of strokes and
flourishes. Many of the stops also are
prolonged far across the margins. Initials,
«t> and occasionally a, ir, are in red. In the
Paris collection Vol. 129" foil. 80, 81, Vol.
129" foil. 130, 1.57, 161, Vol. 131* foil. 107,
140, Vol. 13 r fol. 5 were written by the
same scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budgk, Hobneb.]

From one or two Homilies.

P. So. On Dives, who is Niniveh iiiiiaTM,'
and Lazarus. Dives appealed to Abraham
becaase he is generous (dya^of) and had
interceded for Sodom. But God's judgment
(x/KO-ic) is merciless ; as each has sowed, so
shall he reap. Abraham rebuked Dives for
selfish gluttony iiiirptHiovtuii iiavaa(| and
comforted Lazarus, as a father his only son.
Now is the judgment hour ; this is the

I So in the Sa'. Goapel. V. abo Zoega 588, MS.
Puis Vol. 131', 81—85 and Euthjm. Zigab. in Migne
129, 1037 and Uamack in T. ». U. xiii, L 75 ff.

just balance uA^e in Jesus' the judge's
hand, in which each is weighed. Quotation ;
Lu. xvi. 25.

P. lie. I say that if we have done God's
will, we shall go at death to heaven. Yet
shall we then regret that we did not more
good ; for we shall have inherited beyond
expectation. Let us then strive before re-
pentance is at an end. Woe to us if even the
righteous regret and if we die in sin ! Why
do we ever curse, it being our calling iitat-
TAeiioii to bless ? Why say we, Woe to them,
for thev are more wicked than 1? Quotations;
1 Cor. ii. 9, and " The righteous {*ic) shall
see and shall regret pexHr."

The text is characterised by doubled con-
sonants (eiinnoooov, 6C|iiue, uocr hhboot),
A for o (ovATGcj, t«:aba, o'rnAt|, pnBAA), cr
for s (ijcro).

229.

Or. 3581 A(56). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, ruled (pricked in centre) and paged
ui^, uh; 10^X8^ in. The text, in two
columns of 28 lines each, is written in a
regular hand {cf, Zoega, tab. iii, no. xi).
There are no initials, ornaments or colours.
In the Paris collection Vol. 130» foil. 70, 126
are by the same scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

Since there exists a threat {aireiX-q) like
this and wrath not to be bribed, how much
more shall not the Creator, the Demiurge, be
angry with all — men, women, priests, monks,
kings, magistrates {apxotv), — that transgress
His laws, made known to us of old, and
teaching not to worship idols like the kings
that erred iJTArnai^c and of whose wrath
and idolatrous teaching we have spoken?
Quotation; Hebr. i. 1, 2.

104

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

230.

Or. 3581 A(67).— Parchment ; two com-
plete leaves, paged put., pun (the first of a
quire); pin,, pun; ll|X9f in. The text,
in two columns of 29 or 30 lines each, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, ii,
tab. xxi). Initials are enlarged but plain.
In the Paris collection Vol. 78 fol. 50, Vol.
131* foil. 86— 93, Vol. 131' fol. 85 and possibly
others are from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, exhorting to holiness.
The text of the second leaf is addressed to a
monastic congregation. The following are
specimens ;

P. put,. XIIKFOIIG mil 2eilllOBeilF: ATIOUOBG

iiiu eGiixiiio-Qiiciie iieTxi All iiuAxe imoTei-
TovtooT iitroiic iieiipeqsiiifroiic aaaa pioue
mil 6TpiioBe copeoTexi uuoot tjcrouc ua-

TAAV.

p. puH. ptoue TAP IIIU ore^ntoiie atco
iiceoTui^y All euor ^'JA^pAl eiiKeTBiiooTe
iiiiueAAAATe umiXATqe avu) ;HAepAi eneoci
ceore^yntoiie iiee exiiiiAV epooT atui iioe

RTRpeeA? II2HTOT 111^6 CTOTU)^ epBOA enUOT.

BBOAseptoiie mu oreiynuju? ah e^seee
eie iieTUHii bboa emjeruoBe umierAKA-
BApciA Merf

P. pui.. Alien neTOTH8 8mieqTonoc 6-

TOTAAB,

iiH uiipcuue eeiiAq ee.i eTCKKAHCiA aiiqcrijee
All eTBeunqeico uniiB(|uiiTeueAA evKHe e-
nenuToii.

P. pun. A^ PAp uneoooT iiexepeniioTre

IIAKAAT IIAII nBOA IIATeilUUT^HpeCTe :^HUU6 H
IIATeUUIlTBppOUe II UTOq llATeilUIJT?AAOlie II

iiATeiiuiiTATOooriiiie ii iieuxAiiAATue eAeu

UnATKIIXI nBAHTICUA GTOTAAB II II6IITAIIAATM6

umioATptiiixiTq H iiATeiiApxH U6I eeormie

eneiTlUeU UUAKApiOU H MAT6MZAMII6.

AII6XU en6iiA?H zuuereue^jHe atuj aug-
3CIITII2TnOUOlJH eMZueeuuuTUOTX uiieeu2BHTe
u^ine. Quotations ; Ps. xliv. 1, Ixxxv. 2, Ixv.
18, xxxiii. 13, Am. v. 12,

231.

Or. 3581A(58). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf, ruled and paged Tit,, uTi ; 8f X
8 in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
each, is written in a regular, square hand
(c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. v. 1, to which the
resemblance is very close but which is without
initials or ornaments; ^•. Zoega373). Initials
project but are not enlarged and are accom-
panied by scrolls in red. A horizontal stroke
in the left margin marks certain paragraphs.
In the Paris collection Vol. 130=* foil. 32—37
are probably from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily upon the wisdom and
works of the saints. How could they enjoin
holiness unless they themselves had acted
righteously? Their words witness their deeds.
Quotations^ ; Mt. xiii. 54 or Lu. ii. 47, Ps.
Ixxxi. 3(?), Am. V. 15, Ps. cxviii. 3, ib. 113,
ib. 104 or 128, ib. 133, Mt. vii. 21, Ja. ii.
20, ib. 26.

232.

Or. 3581A(59). — Parchment ; two com-
plete and two damaged leaves ; ruled and
paged — , — , — , — ; our, cua ; ciJr, cISa ;

rOf X8f in. The text, in two columns of
28 lines each, is written in a very regular
hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pll. iii, or iv. 1).

1 The number and unbroken sequence of these may be
a reason for identifying this fragment with the above
cited Borgian MS. {v. Zoega l.L), which contains Epistles
of Horsiese,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

105

Initials are but very slightly enlarged ; they
are accompanied by neat floral ornaments in
red and green which are also appended to
some letters in the lowest lines of the page.
In the Paris collection Vol. 130* foil. 38—43,
49 — 68, 106 — 109 are apparently from the
same MS.

From Ahmim. [Bcdoe.]

From a Homily, addressed apparently to
a monastic congregation.

The danger from wicked strangers who
would make you, with your evil-doing, their
heirs, so that you shame Christ's and the
saints' testimony. Those that sin in secret ;
the gre&t damnation of those in authority
that do not expel nor chastise the sinners
but conceal them. It is high time to turn
to righteousness, to study the word and so
bear good fruit for Christ who saved you.

Your fasts and vigils, done in His name,
for your salvation. I have eaten my bread
and honey, — your blessings and prayers ; I
have drunk my wine and milk, — your acts of
love, peace and mercy, done tliat Christ may
bless you and you partake of Him in purity
and virginity. For He became your father
and ye His sons and daughters, that through
you others may be glorified. Ye are His
heirs like the fathers, prophets and apostles.

He shall glorify you like the prophets,
apostles and saints. For they blessed Him
in their suffering^, just as ye in mind and
body suffer, contending with this deadly
ovofLia. Yet we have not shed our blood for
the truth, like the saints in whose image our
fathers trained us, bequeathing us their
spirit to be our companion. Quotations;
Mat. iii. 10 or Lu. iii. 9, Ps. cv. 5, 1 Pet. ii. 21,
ih. iv. 1 and p. — i^b), ikixova bboa o<j-
SCMrr eiioruiiii:»e TApaiiiiuoouv riipq biok
OBOA [ujuoq.

The following are specimens of the texts ;

P. — (1). expeeeuuHHjye 6haj3coot sicio^
BBOA eiTeTH'mi.

nAVAOc nAnocTOAOc erunp iiTAq (ir. ne-
xc ic).

irrujTii iierpiioBe eiio-»*?ion epAi h2htii

2AeTHU H eA2TIITH'i"TU.

P. — (2). ijereoTiiTAv uuat ure^^ov-

CIA .... O'lTO UnOTMOSOT 6BOA OVAB UnO'/-

RAiAeve uuooT eiieeiixnio h eiiennu'epiDB
uiio-i-?KO uiioreiBe uneeiieicG euA^iDov er-
peveipe iieoii2BHOve evuni^A iitubtaiiuia.
P. cuA. oTpeeoiiKoove sitabio oboa eiTo-

TH'iTII.

P. CIIA. AVCD TAIXe 66 eilTAIieiieiOTG eii-

TAvcoo'f^H eeovii OBOA eiTuniiQ'rre ^en?Ae
neico iiuuAii 2iiTevuiiT ^Aiieriiq.

233.

Or. 3581A(60). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged ko, a ; 12^x9| in. The text, in
two columns of 25 — 27 lines each, is written
in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii, tab. xxvi,
but the resemblance is not close). Initials
are enlarged and, with stops &c., are
painted red. Only one side of the letter <|>
is red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

The rich will honour Him that is rich in
charity; the poor, her that bare Him who
shall enrich us in righteousness ; servants,
Him that humbled (pjozt bboa) Himself ;
we priests, her that bare for us the eternal
Priest. For us too it is more terrible if we
draw nigh Him, yet in sin are far off. Let
us therefore pray {irapaKaXtlv) her to inter-
cede {TTpecrPfvf.iv) for us before her son, the
true God, that He may cover our sins in the
sea (ffeXayos) of His love and take from us

106

this stony heart.
Heb. vii. 17.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Quotations; Phil. ii. 7,

234.

Or. 3581 A(61). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
7x9 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, i, tab.
xiv for the type). The long, straight tail
to ^ is characteristic. Initials are slightly
enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily of a hortatory character.
The crime of Judas, who agreed with the
high-priests to betray his God, is referred to.

235.

Or. 3581A(62). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
13|^X8^ in. The text is in two columns of
80 lines each. The same scribe also wrote
no. 169 above and Vol. 130^ fol. 1 and 129^^
fol. 3 in the Paris collection.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily. The passage here pre-
served deals with charity to the poor, whose
gratitude (? enT(j) should be our treasure
rather than the cares of this fleeting world.
For Christ came and died for the poor man
and for him the sun shines and the earth
gives its fruit. Give not thyself to idleness
and luxury. Hast thou heard my words and
yet remainest in sloth and sin ? Quotations ;
Mt. vi. 21, Prov. iv. 16, Mt. v. 3, 1 Cor. xv. 50.

236.

Or. 3581 A(63). — Parchment; one com-
plete leaf, ruled and paged pKt., pkm ; 12f X

10 in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines
each, is written in an upright hand (c/.
Ciasca, i, tab. xiii for the type). Initials are
enlarged and, together with stops, the letter
<|> &c., coloured red. Ornaments in the
margin are in red or red and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, apparently on obedience
to God.

When Jeroboam had made the two golden
calves, did God blame those who refused
them homage as disobedient to the king?
He rather justified them and at last utterly
destroyed the king and his house. Did He
not also benefit the midwives that disobeyed
Pharaoh and the three saints that refused
to worship Nebuchadnezzar's image ? The
Apostle (Paul) does not say. Obey to-day
and sin to-morrow against God ; but rather
fear the powers of the world only when doing
evil. Quotations: 1 Kg. xiv. 10, Ex. 1. 16,
Rom, xiii. 3, Prov. xvi. 12, ib. xxv. 5.

The dialect of this text has Mid. Egyptian
tendencies; cf. the forms uuAq = uuoq,uuAi=

UUOI, MAIIOTB = IIAIIOVq.

237.

Or. 3581A(64). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
7|x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is
Avritten in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii ; but in our fragt. the letters are
smaller and finer, the tail of ^ is short,
while that of tj is sometimes carried to the
left). Initials are enlarged and sparingly
coloured with red, as are also stops &c.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Presumably from the end of a Homily.
May Christ take us to His kingdom and may
He bless him that shall take thought for this
choice gift (SSipov).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

107

Pray to thy Son for us, that He have
mercy on as all at His dread judgment seat
(^^/la). For we daily need His mercy,
especially on that terrible day. The shepherds
became worthy (afios), the magi became holy
(oytos), Salome became free (eXcu^c/jo?).

Of the subsequent words concluding the
text these only remain ; " Virgin Mary, pray
thou to Him."

238.

Or. 3581A(65). — Parchment ; part of a
leaf, ruled for alternate lines; 11^x9^ in.
The text, in two columns of about 32 lines
each, is written in a small, regular hand (cf.
Ciasca, i, tab. xvii and Hyvernat, pi. xi. 3).
Initials are moderately enlarged and, with
stops, the letter 4> &c., are coloured red.
Probably from the same MS. as Clar. Press,
no. 4-1.

From Ahmlm. [Budge.]

From a Homily exhorting to repentance,
since none can know the day of death, and
recalling God's unfailing judgment on sinners,
as when He gave Jerusalem to Nebuchad-
nezzar or destroyed Sodom. He will finally
divide the sheep and goats, save the believing
and consign the wicked to the devil. Sinners
deceive themselves in relying upon God's
mercy, thinking that occasional good deeds
can counteract their sins, as men in the
market {ayopd) barter one with another.
Quotations; £z. xi. 21, Jer. xiii. 14.

239.

Or. 3o81A(66). — Parchment ; two com-
plete leaves, paged o, v ; il. Is ; 13 X 9 J in.

The text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i,
tab. xiii). Initials vary in size and, with
stops, the letter 4), marginal ornaments &c.,
are coloured red.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

P. e. Christ showed forbearance so as to
encourage those who are stedfast {virofieveiv)
in trouble that they may fight till death for
the truth. When crucified He was found to
have but one garment. What pauper but
ha% two? For us He gave up everything,
even His body. Samson found water in the
ass's jaw-bone uepo-roo-e; Christ asked
drink of a woman ; David ate the shew-
bread ; in vain Christ sought food of the fig-
tree, for He fulfilled all humility. Each
saint attained to some virtue (d/oerTj) ; none
bore them all. Quoiations ; Joh. xviii. 11
("... shall I not drink it with joy?"),
Mt. xxvi, 53 (". . . angels in place of twelve
apostles "), ib. v. 48, ib. viii. 20, Jud. xv. 18,
Ps. Ixxxviu. 7.

P. T\. He sought not His own good but
that of many. Paul reminds us of His
poverty; let us follow Him and obtain
eternal life. Isaiah saw His humility ; yet
men heeded not His grief and their own
salvation and the chiefs of the Jews turned
from Him. He bore our troubles and is gone
to heaven whence He came. What prophet
thus maltreated but was wroth ? What rich
man showed such philosophy {<f>iKo(To^ilv) in
poverty ? Creator of all. He went without
house, clothes, city, occupation (trade) or
money. The purse of charity He entrusted
to Judas. During thirty years in the world
never a hard word (did He utter). Quota-
tions ; Mk. viii. 3, Ps. Ixxxviii. 9, 2 Cor. viii. 9,

Is. liii. 2, Hebr. xii. 2.

p 2

108

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

240.

Or. 3581 A(67). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
11|^X4^ in. The text, in two{?) columns, is
written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab.
xiii, though there the script is somewhat
larger than ours). Initials, stops, the letter
<|) &c. are in red ; marginal ornaments in I'ed
and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Presumably from a Homily. Too little of

the text remains to allow of analysis. Two

passages are repeated upon the margins in a

small, sloping hand. One of these is ; er-

AUHKAK GBOA 2i;\lllJKOO? OTSOCG eTOTeeCAeilB

ouooi'je jMTeeiH ere^y^e gtcoottm mam.

Quotation; Mat. xi. 27.

241.

Or. 3581A(68). — Parchment; a fragment
from the top of a leaf, ruled and paged pqr,
pt|A; 5iXll in. The text, in two columns,
is written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii, though there the characters are
larger than ours). The initials are enlarged
and, with marginal ornaments, stops &c., are
coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily here treating of Christ's
birth and the Resurrection.

It deals with Aaron's budding rod, that
bore fruit as well as leaves ; with the natural
period of conception contrasted with the
conditions of the Resurrection, — the former
gradual, tjie latter sudden. Let God's
power persuade (ireiOeiv) the faithless. (At
the Resurrection man's) nature ((^vcrts) and
being (oucria) are exchanged. This is no
semblance ((^airao-ta)' but a reality, according
to God's command.

1 This may date the text after Severus' visit to Egypt.

242.

Or. 3581A(69). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf, ruled and paged piio, p\;
13^X10 in. The text, in two columns of
29, 30 lines each, is written in an upright,
somewhat uneven hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii).
Initials are enlarged and, with stops, orna-
ments &c., are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

From a Homily. The passage here pre-
served treats of Enoch who, while he like
Adam lived by the sweat of his brow, kept
God's law, fearing himself to fall under a
like accusation (/carTjyo/aia). Thus he won
God's love and was taken in the body to
heaven. He had not himself heard God's
command to Adam, for Adam had not then
begotten children ; nor had he read of it.
But he had heard of it from his fathers.

243.

Or. 3581 A(70). — Parchment; a fragment;
10^X5^ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand {cf Ciasca, i,
tab. xiii). Initials, stops &c., are in red.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily or Epistle, the subject of
which cannot be determined. A former
work of the writer (nA^opn MrpA(|>ii) is
referred to. Quotations ; " There is nothing
in their hand of all their reward {or pay) "
and Gal. vi. 7, Lu. xvi. 23-25.

244.

Or. 3581A(71). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, ruled and paged(?); 12x9f in. The
text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
wi'itten in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii). The initials vary in size and, with

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

109

stops, the letter <i>, margiual ornaments &c.,
are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily upon Easter.

He raised Lazarus, but the glory of His
own resurrection is another over. He
expelled many devils, yet even they obtained
salvation. Many wonders He did, but was
not that before His resurrection ? Did he
not say to Zacchaeus, ' Salvation be to this
house to-day'? There is salvation for the
world to-day, whenceforward, after He has
overcome the Devil, we have boldness (nappT)-
auiieadai) in Christ's name. Our death is
honourable because of to-day ; for we shall
riae again. To-day is Hell spoiled, the souls
of the ancients return to their resting-places,
the air (a^p) nourishes the fruit, the birds
spread taato and strengthen their wings,
the beasts look from their holes and see the
world rejoicing. To-day David stepped into
the midst saying, ' Let the heavens &c.'
(Ps. xcv. 11 — 13). To-day the eyes of the
blind see.

245.

Or. 3581 A(72).— Parchment; a fragment ;
12xlO| in. The text, in two columns of
94 — 86 lines each, is written in an upright,
seldom uneven hand (r/. Ciasca i, tab. xiii).
The ink is now brown. The initials, much
enlarged, with stops, letter <t> &c., are in
bright red; the marginal ornaments in red
and green.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

The end of a Homily upon Easter, ex-
horting not to destroy the benefits of Lent
by over-indulgence now and to make peace
with enemies. In Paris Vol. 131* fol. 166
contains a part of the same work. The
following are specimens of the text ;

Fol. a. iiAine neeoor iiTAnsooic taukhi

ATIO ACJTtOOTU 6BO.\ eUlieTUOOTT UZHXq.

eneiAH ari (1 or 2 let.) ;*jione eTpe[ii]tu-
neiioToei e[n]eT(:iACTHpi[oij] UTuaci gboa

eilUUTCTIipiOM erOVAAB +COOVIJ I'Ap XBATBTIJ-

eice iiiiATe eiTimeeoTO iithhctia iizlhs iieoor
uimoioT^jH uponic OTo^1 unpTAKOO'o uneice
ii?uo iieooT ijovov[uo]t jjoTioT (2 or 3 let.)

UnpTAKO . . llllOTIlACKIl[cic] UUMGTIin (2 Or 3

let.) TiA ero^i ii[ov]otiiot iiotu)t unpTpeno-
eOTOOTUJU ^icio iiunecnATA.\A.MA (o-TTOTa-
XaXia) TAKO unoiiioo* uno.xAroc iiapaooii
iinpxooc ?:on[Bio.\] nBOAnc noor [ii]tiibuj.\
ob[o.\] UrillOBG.

Fol. b. soKAC Bponeiixofiio To neve neii-

TA<p"UJOTII OBOA 2lllieTUOO'iT UnOOT eCJG?f5

spoil eii(l>opfii iiBBCtu unuAii:*ieA60T iic|pA;-if-:

IIUIIAII AIIOIl e^UCDII IITIipA^^e IIUUA<| ATCO Oil

ii<|Tpniiiio?cii euncAiioH unuAii^eAocT uniieu-
<|)iou nooTiiToq[iio].

The final words are iiiinR[(|eicoT iiA]rAeoc.
[uunGn]nA 6To[vAAB iipe(|]TAiieo LI (3 or 4

let.) AYUl ll2to[uOOY]GltOII THIJOY ATCU [i3A-

ov]o«i^'J iiiM [i'JA]eiio2 limine [2a]iihii.
Quotations; Lu. xx. 30, Mt. v. 23, 24.

246.

Or. 3581 A(72). — Parchment; a fragment,
ruled; ll^xSf in. Thetext, in two columns,
is written in an upright, regular hand {cf.
Ciasca i, tab. xiii, though there the characters
are much heavier than ours). Initials are
enlarged and, with stops, the letter 4>,
marginal ornaments &c., are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily upon Easter identical with
that of which the preceding no. was another
copy. The passages preserved in both frag-
ments happen to be in part identical.

110

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

247.

Or. 3581A(73). — Parchment; four com-
plete leaves, ruled and paged ii — 75, and one
fragmentary leaf ; 13^x10^ in. The text,
in two columns of 35 — 38 lines each, is
written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i,
tab.xiii, though there the script is larger
than ours). Initials are enlarged and, with
stops, the letters <j> and occasionally o, orna-
ments &c., are coloured red. Probably from
the same MS. as Leyden no. 66.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

Mammon (iiauujiiac) represents the works
{ipyaa-ia) of the world which we must
forsake or we cannot serve Grod. What is
His service but a clearing the heart of
extraneous things, pleasures {rfSomj) &c. at
times of prayer and praise ? For these hinder
the soul in the arjp from meeting {drTavTaf)
God, forming around it a wall of darkness.
Two constituent elements {vkr}) possess the
soul ; an outer or worldly and an inner or
passionate (ifinaOyj';). Until the soul is free
of the former, the latter cannot be disposed
of. Christ knew that both are ruled by the
will (o7' .desire) and He bade us expel it. If
the soul heed outward things, the mind (voCs)
dies and the passions {wd9o<;) carry on their
work ; but if desire be expelled, the mind
will arise and give heed to the soul which is
here like a young wife, idle in her husband's
absence but careful of her duties under his
oversight. God, by becoming man, would
rid us of {Karapyfxv) both these elements
{v\r)). Thou seest, brother, that He would
have us dwell in him by works (Trpafi?), He in
us through purity. One will say, I am in
Him through baptism and cannot do acts.
Baptism is for destroying sin, for Christ
and sin cannot dwell together. So when a

woman's husband is dead, it is no sin that
she marry another. If we do no sin, we may
know that God is in us. He must be in him
that would do(?) acts (Trpafts). When the
soul is freed, it traverses the hindrances of
the dijp and partakes of God's spirit which
supplies ij^op-qytlv) it and gives it peace for
ever. We must become as children, whose
virtues the Lord describes. But as they
grow, evil («a>fia) enters in. We, like
children, are under the world's elements
(aTot^eioi'). But Paul taught us to leave
childish desires (eVi^u/xia). Quotations; Mt.
vi. 24, Lu. xiv. 33 {for vtrdp^ovTa, oTU)i?i
" desires "), Eph. v. 23, 1 Cor. xi. 7 fE., 2 Cor.
vi. 16, Mt. xviii. 1 9, Joh. xv. 4, Col. ii. 12,
Rom. viii. 10, 1 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 1 Joh. iii. 9,
Mt. xviii. 3, 1 Pet. ii. 2, Eph. iv. 14, 15,
1 Cor. iii. 1, 2, Gal. iv. 1, 2, 2 Tim. ii. 22,
1 Cor. xiv. 20, 1 Pet. ii. 1, 2.

The Fragt. Those baptised have taken
Christ upon them. Is not He known by His
purity and dwells He not with the pure?
How to be pure ? By ceasing from evil. As
soon as man repents God receives him like

the prodigal God knows the time to

hear our appeal, as the judge heard the
widow. But let us know, brethren, what we
are asking. Quotations ; Lu. xviii. 2, Mt. vii. 7.

248.

Or. 3581A(74). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, ruled and paged pie, pi^ ; 14^ X 11^ in.
The text, in two columns of about 34 lines
each, is written in an upright but irregular
hand {cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xiii, but t is without
dot). Initials vary in size and, with stops,
the letter (j), ornaments &c., are painted red.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily dealing apparently with
the problem of the relations between soul

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Ill

and bodj. The writer aims at determining
the meaning of the term KadtUoiv (used as a
substantive). The first phrases are ;

What is that like which is seen and
touched ? It will be like that which is un-
seen. And if {kov) thou sayest the KadtUoiv
is not the body (crw/ia), yet did He form man
of dust (xo«'?) and both the earthy {xpiKov)
and the spiritual (ilrvxiKOf) are called man.
We understand {yotiv) that the soul is a
created thing, like (?) the body ; but in what
way created if it was breathed into its (the
body's) face ? And do we not also say (the
soul) is a part (/icpof) of God and is not
foreign to the breath? But how shall we
understand this delicate matter? God only
knows. As for us, we believe {irKTriveiv) in
God alone without wicked thoughts or over-
anxiety (TupUpryos). Quotations ; Gen. ii. 7,
Hebr. iv. 12, Rom. vii. 23, 1 Cor. xiv. 15.

249.

Or. 3581A(75). — Parchment ; a fragment,
ruled ; 6^x9 in. The text, in two columns,
is written in a singularly neat even hand (r/.
Ciasoa, ii, tab. xxiii for the type, but the
resemblance is not close). Initials are slightly
enlarged. The letters ii, n, ?( have looped
prolongations into the left margin.

From Ahmlm. [Budoe.]

From a Homily, containing a reference to
Cant. ii. 15. The following phrases occur;

n.xdnic iiAeAptie np<>ov toiiov eixiiiiKA? avcci
«|HA,\iTfJV oil anYi'u nni|>A;*jij iihviut oiiitiot
n?iiT mrrcoT nfiiirropo ijovuit tai \tTXi\
epirr luioc: iiiifmiu iiiioc|.

G\txafi\mnarrxiu\a ou iiiiai o iieo uner-

IlirtO IIIIIHITM OTArAOOII lieOVOnO KAI rA|)
(M|XI(I All IIIIAI ?Ap<>€| UATAAq 6110 UnOiGU-

KOirca uc'jo iiuiia(|.

250.

Or. 3581 A(76). — Parchment; a fragment,
ruled and paged aa, [ab] ; 12f X9f in. The
text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii for the type). Initials, stops and
the letter (t>, are in red.

Probably from Ahmim. [Griffith.]

From a discussion between an Archbishop
and a Jew upon Christ's Passion and Resur-
rection.' The following is the text ;

P. AA. I iai]cii<|) uii[iii]ku)Ahuoo UeUTAV-
KOficnq AKOiue toiiot enxiuK iiTe(|unTAeToc
(aiSw??) ojixoKOVto^ eoiUG eiuuiq ens^iiiK

IITn(|IIIITUACn C<UTU TATAUOK KATA BO IITA-

iiAVAoc xooc xn . . • (Hebr. ix. 19) iiniii(r
iiucrin iinn|)o<hiiTiiniio uiiiinrpATiic (ey»fpaT7j?)

llllllflAT|>IAp\IIC IKillTA'iTA^eOeilH OTBHIIT(|
XQ(|[llHv] AVtO ATnAeTnBTGIIO(| GBOA IIH(5

iiiiHiurin nT(}iic!BAUiioiiG niJAoe eaioiqiie n:
irTAiiBKOioTO uuo'in-q AMoqciioq tbbo uiiaiiai
Tiipov entopfii iiAK uneciioq iiaboa mta-
ne(|coii e(>TBU(| iiiioiiioo* iioYooiiy epuiipii
uiiiiKAViJA iiovo nxuiq unoYe^(ruo'oiJ ecto
iio'iToati[a«] iiovuiT [sboa] iieHT[q 7 or 8
lines] (p. .\b.) |ovtuii iiptuq AqtuuK onciuxi

IIABliA IIOTOTIIOY IJOTtOT AKC]|IJG TUIlOV
XIIT«<|nO TApVII AVCO IIAtllK KATA OO e(jUlU(|
eTdlJUa nOTO IIIIOO- OnKHTOC eUflAAACOA TAITCJ

eu iiic aqo iiiioo* unApA ii<iiipu4>HTiio uii-
iieAnotrroAoc uiiunATpiApviic UMTArroAiKii
THpc iJiiArre[Aoc] uiiiiAp[xAi'r]oAOG [about
12 lines uo]o'i-rq AT[KAAq] euriTA<|)[oc ot]-
B«Jov un [3 or 4 letters] Ttoorii neso nAp-
VHaiiicK()noc xoApnv opeTciiinicTic ^joyoit
ijTOOYii ime iiTUJTii Q;?itoim uneqTtooYii
UTAOYii iiiune PAi updiiKocuoc Tiipq ep^A

1 Lord Crawford's fragt. no. 48 has part of a similar
discussion in Bohairic dealing with Joseph in Egypt, tlio
manna and the bread of life.

112

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

lITpqAUACTACIC NIUHOnAI IITAqOVOIJZq BOtO-
llAC UMMCAjyUOTM lieOOT G'l'eHn eTBOBOTG

NiiAneKreMoc tiiune hai STAUAere uto-ix
iieiuuAC er+l

251.

Or. 3581 A(77). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
9x8f in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca i,
tab. xvi, which is by the same scribe). Stops
are red and red dots accompany the initials.
In the Paris collection Vol. 129" foil. 37,
58, Vol. 129'' foil. 4—8, Vol. 13P foil. 63,
113, Vol. 131** fol. 97 are by the same scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budge,]

From a hortatory Homily or Epistle. Quo-
tatims; Mt. iv. 10, Lu. x. 20, Mt. vii. 22.
One of the Paris fragments relates the story
of Joseph aud his brethren.

252.

Or. 3581A(78). — Parchment; fragments
of two not consecutive leaves, ruled for
alternate lines ; 13 X 85 in. The text, in two
columns of 31 lines each, is written in a
peculiar hand, which might be placed in
Zoega's 5th or 6th class. The rounded
letters are strongly curved, while straight
lines end in unusually heavy points. Initials
are in red and some are accompanied by
small scrolls in red, green and yellow. Stops
are red. In the Paris collection Vol. 130®
fol. 126, Vol. 131* foil. 129—132, Vol. 131'
fol. 43 and perhaps others are by the same
scribe.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily. The passages preserved

treat (fol. 1) of the ill usage and mockery

suffered by (the saints?), of rejoicing at the

fall of one's enemies ; (fol. 2) of the equal
glory of the persons of the Trinity, of the
glory of Moses' face and the still greater
glory of Christ's, who is the fulfilment
of the law and the prophets. Quotations;
Ps. xxxiv. 21 (not exactly), Joh. i. 14, Is. xi.
2, Exod. xxxiv. 35.

253.

Or. 3581A(79). — Parchment; two com-
plete leaves, paged iJe — TTh; 13x10 in.
The text, in two columns of 29 — 31 lines
each, is written in a large, thick hand (c/.
Zoega, tab. iv, no. xix). Initials are enlarged
and sometimes ornamented, as are also certain
letters in bottom lines. In the Paris collec-
tion Vol. 130® foil. 54, 57, 70, Vol. 13P foil.
66, 67, Vol. 129'" foil. 46—51 are probably
from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily, addressed apparently to
monks and clergy and treating of purity and
of the marriage of the clergy. The following
are specimens of the text ;

P. lit.. ei^Aiixooc seAT6rA<J>M t^yi enTBBO
unocuuA eTB6n6TP.ovno'ou uiioq eqi uune-
TBUncrou uuoq eiiuAjyxooc on xeoT bt-
BenxiiJcroiic ApA ijiiaxooc seneTeuiio'ou
uuoq epnAiKAioii uApGqpnxmo'oiic UApeq-

tte

Tcopn A6 on ii3:6neTeuiia"ou uuoq exerue
UApeqsio-OA UApeqxio-re Ae 011 uqpAUA;^
iiijoTX ATto 3:eneTeuua"ou uuoq GTupiiOBB
iiiu UApeqsoKOT gboa.

P. HH. OTCO epOII T6IIOTU6 IJIPAUOC BT-
CeOTOpT BqUUAT IIO"! nPAUOC BTMAUOTq UTA-

nsoBic TAAq IIII6TTOOU6 Bpoq BsiJiyine avco
BqToouB opoov asiiGcuiy btbcot ab aixooc

2C6TCOCOUe UN GBOA All XGnAIIIUIIIG All lipCUUB
GTUUAT nGUTATGpilT UriTBBO AVKTOOT GHAeOT
KAU Gp^AlieOlllG llUGUTAT+nGICXHUA GSOOT

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

113

3cniiouAV(in +n;'jinG eitoov avio iicgo'ooaoic

UnUtU:^ TMpC| llCC}?CICeiUG H IICQXieAl OVKpiUA

MAT epcnovHHB oil QTeuiirqceiue iiApor
eavKAtn^c eixtoq. Quotations; none, but a
reference to Rom. ix. 29.

254.

Or. 3581A(80). — Parchment; a fragment;
8 J X lOJ in. Written by the same scribe and
possibly belonging to the same MS. as the
preceding number.

From Ahmlm. [Budge.]

From a Homily. The passage is in praise
of Virginity which the author apostrophises
in a series of paragraphs ; for example ; tu

TUIITflApOOUOC Te.\0-rO0pOC IKITOOIII AVIO
TIIO.VITCIA UtlATUflV CO TllllTriApOGIHlC lipHO

uniio-rToJ,u)TiiimiAp«M!iioc ii^yiui lipuq+KAp-

nOC ATtO T?ACrO llATpeTHc|, tO TUIfTIIApOO-
IIOC TBACIC GTTASpur OTqi 2Anppo.

255.

Or. 3581A(81). — Parchment; a complete
and an incomplete leaf, paged u, i ; iia, ui,
and a fragment ; 12 J X 10 J in. The text, in
two columns of about 30 lines each, is written
in the same hand as the two foregoing
numbers. Here however the initials, stops
Ac. are coloured red or yellow ; some of the
former having coarse scrolls in those colours,
while similar but smaller ornaments are
sometimes attached to the letters p, t, q in
bottom lines. In the Paris collection Vol.
131» fol. 13, Vol. 131* fol. 125, Vol. 131' foil.
25, 48, Vol. 131* fol. 98 are from the same
MS. and refer to the Ist of our leaves, while
Vol. 180* foil. 71, 72, Vol. 131» fol. 86, Vol.
132' fol. 46 and also Cairo no. 8314 refer
probably to the second.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From one or more Homilies.

P. o. The " song " in Is. v. 1 is made to
refer successively to various utterances of
Christ (?Mt. iii. 10 or Lu. iii. 9, Lu. xiii. 8, 9,
Lu. XV. 4 — 7), the quotations being followed
by these words ;

AxeriJijAV en[e]e.\oa' utctu[uot]gia unop-
rAu[oii] unGip6qx[tu at]uj mbtotu)^ [gJgcotii

KA.\U}G 2llOTUIiTpUli;HT >IOTp6(|3:(0 IWp AUHG

eqTpG[ii]cTcujTU Gpoq jtaaiig {rjSvpeip) euor-

erAOHH A.\.\A ^AqXpcrpiUQ 2MOTUKA2 IJ2HT

oiicq+ iJO'roTiio(| ah GneitT hiigtcu)tu Gpoq
jMO'i-e.vocr ATco eqt iioruKcVe iieiiT GncreHT
2unpnuGeve ijijko.vacic ueqciiBG ii^uu -hxpuii
All HiiGTCujTU e[poo'r].

P. KA. The text here treats of Jacob's
mourning for Joseph, who in prison was sad
at the thought of his father, his young
brother and his own misfortunes. But God
heard his prayer, brought him out of prison
and made him a kmg{sic), while the ruler
of the prison set him over all the prisoners.*

The Fragt. Presumably from a Homily,
though the following phrase seems to belong
to a narrative ; loTAnoKouiTocno iiTepoToioK
Ae un^^Axe OTA^e erorio^ eruiz urue uuii-
<roA [Aq]oYto^B MAT [mt]hi8o xej. Quota-
tions; Is. xi. 1, Ps. cix. 4.

256.

Or. 3581A(82). — Parchment ; three com-
plete leaves, ruled and paged pno — pqi ; cka,
ckb; 13^Xll|^in. The text, in two columns
of 33 lines each, is written in a regular hand
{ef. Ciasca, i, tab. i or ii, tab. xxvi, but the
resemblance is not close). Initials are en-
larged more or less elaborately and accom-

* I suspect that Zoega no. cclxxx, the writer of which
appears to have dwelt iu Jerusalem, may be from the
same MS. as this.

0

114

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

panied sometimes by scrolls in ink. There
are some similar scrolls in the lower margins.
By the same scribe and probably from the
same volume as the Epistles of Apa Esaias,
no. 181 above.

From Aljmim. [Budge.]

From one or two Homilies.

P. pne. Abraham is * the father of many
nations,' Sarah ' strength ' ; again Abraham
is 'the mind' {vov<;), Mamre 'the height,'
Sarah ' the soul ' (xjjvxv), while the tent
(a-KTjvrj) to which the soul flies is the pro-
tection (lit. shadow) of God. So long as it
was with Sarah after the manner of "women,
she could not conceive Isaac. So long as
the region of Sodom is inhabited cropcr and
watered ecTcur, she remains barren ; but
after that Sodom's cry goes up, the mind
overcomes pnexne the passions (ttci^os) and
becomes a grain of mustard &c. After
Sodom's destruction and Lot's rescue, Sarah
bore Isaac, 'joy ; ' that is, the soul when
purified obeys {viroTacra-eiv) the mind and
brings forth joy. Sarah was now no more a
prey to violence, for she had received heaven's
pledge. After Pharaoh's attempt and she
being now old NTepecnuie Ae ewMocr w^i,
Abimelech coveted her ; but God proved
(eVa^eiv^) him. Let there be no return to
old (sins) once abandoned. This the saints
strove to reach. There can be no love
{dydirr]) while we care for worldly things ; for
we cannot drink of Christ's cup and of the
devil's. Isaiah found he could not please
God while in the distractions (irapao-Tracr/xd?)
of the world. Quotations ; Mt. xiii. 33, Lu.
xiii. 19, Gen. xii. 15, Col. iii. 9, 1 Cor. x. 21,
Is. xxvii. 4, xxix. 4, xxvi. 16, xxxiii. 14, 15,
16, ih 18, ib. 7, i. 26.

I The form eTxVAr.e r.-curs as eoTAt.e for iirjraaas,
Sap. Solom. xi. 11. Elsewhere this is rendered by ^iiie.

P. CKA. Be humble ApiK MeAAxicxoii in

speech and ignorant among the learned and
God will grant thee wisdom {cro<f>ia). Re-
member, beloved brother, the struggle for
virginity {rrapdeveCa) ; fight therein till death ;
for it is no small thing on earth and un-
speakably honoured in heaven. Virginity
and marriage are as strength and weakness.
The Apostles forsook all earthly honours and
ties ; unlike the rich young man. God com-
mends those that become eunuchs for the
kingdom of heaven's sake. Marriage is
honourable and the (marriage) bed pure if
there be (? also) works (irpal^ts) of the
kingdom of heaven.

The first sentence on this leaf is obscure ;

Ce?TK M2A2 UCOn MTUHTe NgeuuHH^e GTiyAse
xeuMensAse aak m206iu eunexeurueere
epoq AM.

Quotations ; Mt. xix. 22, Lu. xiv. 38, ih. 20,
Joh. xiv. 2, Is. Ivi. 4, 5.

257.

Or. 3581A(83). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf, ruled (pricked in centre) and
paged TKr,, tkh ; 13xl0f in. The text, in
two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a
fine, regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. iv. 2, our MS. showing only the rounded
forms of u and r). There are no enlarged
letters. Probably from the same MS. as
Lord Crawford's fragt. 36^ and in the Paris

1 Lord Crawford's fragt. is from an interesting Homily
upon Joseph, Mary and Christ's birth in which use is
made of the parable of the pearl (Mt. xiii. 45,) in the
manner of S. Ephraim {v. Useuer, Die Perle 1892). This
fragt. shows on all but the first page a number of small
coloured ornaments, while ours has none. In other
respects they seem to be identical. For the former cf.
Forbes Robinson, Copt. Aimer. Go.^p., pp. xxii, 196, 235.
Of the Paris texts, some are attributed to Peter of
Alexandria, others to Severian of Gabala.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

115

collection Vol. 129" foil. 11—16, Vol. 130*
fol. 132, Vol. 131' fol. 30, Vol. 131' foil. 77—
80, Vol. 131* foil. 112—119, Vol. 13P fol. 78,
Vol. 132' fol. 56.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

From a Homily of which this passage deals
with Chri-st's church immovable upon the
rock of the martyrs' faith. The following
are specimens of the text ;

P.Tiil. ATto uiiAprvpoc irrATeeK[M]eTcni-
pcjore [u]noT?e oboa [?]iiTnicmc[3 or 4 let.]
Tpo iiuuAi[2or3 let.JAiujii [3 let.]HTo[ii]Bppo
cecrun? exo iicaoincrcxx {avpew) am uriAeo

TCApX lU^II >ICAII?X\ICKe All ijcri TniCTIC

OTTOiiJimrro Ttrou iiuuApT-i'ptic oepAi PAp
exirmincn-pA ice. (Mt. xvi. 18) npticTvo (npo-
<r€\(tv) ?iiovtups onriAjco o«|uorTO uuiitah
iiAuirra jceiiKiiiAriioc trr.\i ueovii eiiuor uiu
ere TOMOT uniiAr ertpiAKiiiAnifrre iifmiAf
neqcrroei Mt oauiito imio rxp iiumtam iitiio-
Aic irroo-r iioro ii?ih ifTtniinuiK tjeovii (jtiioaic
TAire oo h»iot[o] ii)Mi(pcuiof iit [a]?frrii enuov.
P. TKM. OYcrone noir^Axo iiai stictiutrta
iiuuAC iKrrofli^v miu etMrra^.xpo epoc eiioe
ceAnaxiutuii a.\.\a u<icrtoii?AC«io c?Aii?oa[iu]
A.«.«A uociuiic enacirr cotiorccfrra opoc a.\.\a
uoc:cicA^ c[o]pKOTc ap»c aa[aa] uApa(^^e
iiopn) nnrprcK: kui atuj Aepoi [oiJtato uhai
eroKKAMniA ottaa[pa]oit oeujA mil [0T]:iAJt6
»io-fiirr nonTAiioTco[T] x»fM| atuj qu[MM]
eeoA Moe Mo-f[nrp]i"<jc o<|TA,\pM-r OTHpiie
irrr[pAM]»ioc htat+t[ujm]huuac atcu un[oY]-
erMrutrou opoc.

258.

Or. 8581 A(84).— Parchment; two com-
plete leaves, ruled but not paged ; 14]^ x 11^
io. Tbe text, in two columns of 34 lines
each, is written in a regular hand {cf. Ciasca ii,
tab. xxT or Zoega, tab. iii, no. xii, though our

script is wider spread). Initials are enlarged
but plain. In the Paris collection Vol. 130*
foil. 94, 95 are by the same scribe.

From Ahraim. [Budge.]

From a Homily. The passage preserved
treats of various occasions on which the robes
of biblical personages — patriarchs, priests,
prophets, apostles, angels, Christ, — are men-
tioned ; the following words do not help in
recognizing the general intention of the work ;

TIIIIAT AO Oil eiJliarpA(|>H eTUIITAPAOOC

uniioTTo 620TM eiieTcoTTioH eunereHT eeorii

0|>0q IIOQ IITA({XOOC eTpeVK(0 KAeHV &c.

;uiia:'jai AO oil iiiiequii-n'iAiieTiui ezovii

oiiorpeoTe enxq Aq.\ooc soovotoah iiooot &c.

eqAiAKpiiiQ Ae on uuoq utri iiotcootii

IITOq SOOqXOOT i^AqXOOC :KeAIKAAT KA2HT &C.

Quotations: Gen. xxviii. 20, 22, xlv. 22, Mt.
xvii. 2, Mk. ix. 3, Joh. xix. 23, Mt. xxviii. 3,
Lu. xxiv. 4, Mt. xxi. 7, Ezech. ix. 2, Dan. x. 5,
vii. 9, Lev. xvi. 4, Ex. xix. 10, 11 (?), Gen.
xlix. 11, Ac. xii. 8, Prov. xxvii. 13, Zech. iii.

4, 6, Is. Ixi. 3, Cant. v. 3, Is. xx. 3, 4.

259.

Or. 35ftlA(85). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, ruled and paged poo, j>o<r ; 13|XlO:J^in.
The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
written in a regular hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab.
xiii). Initials vary in size and, with stops,
the letter <|> and the marginal ornaments are
coloured red or red and yellow. From the
game MS. as Zoega, no. ccxci and in the Paris
collection Vol. 131» foil. 3—16, Vol. 129'" foil.
96—97 and perhaps Vol. 131* foil. 72—74.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a collection of short Homilies upon
personages of the Old and New Testaments.
Our fragt. contains the end of a Homily
upon S. Peter and the beginning of one upon

5. Andrew.

Q 2

116

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

In heaven there are no bolts otab oii
utienu)^ OTAO uotxaoc, for there are no
thieves; all is peace and agreement {crvfi-
^(ufia). Peter's keys are good works. If he
sees a sinner in despair, he opens the gate
and invites repentance. I too have thrice
denied the Lord and He has forgiven me.
Repent and God will forgive thee and take
thee to heaven.

Andrew was the most fiery of the apostles.
If a city received not his preaching, he was
wroth (and wished) that a fire from heaven
might bum it. Hence another apostle was
sent with him to remind him of the Lord's
command to preach to all nations.

The words introducing the second homily
are AUiyAxo eTBenoTpoc nuoo' ijAnocTOAoc
UApeujyAse on exBeAUApeAC.

260.

Or. 3581 A(86). — Parchment; a fragment;
10x9i in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a regular, upright hand(cf. Ciasca i,
tab. i). Initials are moderately enlarged and,
with stops, the letter cj) &c., are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily.

I am in company with the Apostles,
Prophets and Patriarchs, while the Judges
(/cpiTifs) declare for Jesus +uAeiKi eic in
sounding the trumpet {craXni^eiv). I recalled
the dread judgment and my whole body — ?
TAeeciK and my spirit was disturbed. What

shall I then do ? (sinners) shall go to

the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel iii. 2, 12)
and receive the reward of their deeds. Hast
thou considered, oh man, the terror of that
hour when each is weeping for sin ?

1 This is hierogl. l| £ O pj-j v. Crum (Erman) in Aeg.
Zeitschr. 1898.

(and they) separate them, one weeping for
the other, the Apostles even and Saints

weeping as they judge, murderers

being sent to a place of weeping and gnashing
yxzx of teeth, thieves to cold and nakedness,
slanderers (xaTaXaXta) to outer darkness.

•

261.

Or. 3581A(87). — Parchment ; a fragt.,
ruled and paged §0, ^ ; 9J X 10^ in. The
text, in two columns, is written in an uneven
hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii for the type). Initials
vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured
red. The ornaments > are in red and green.

Probably from Ahmim. [Geiffith.]

From a Homily, referring to Christ's birth,
prophecies and passion. The writer asks the
Jews why they condemned Him. The follow-
ing are examples of the text, which, in the form
uuAq, shows a Mid. Egyptian tendency ;

p. 2.6. unATGcpuuTH upoune exeTAiTe
LiApiA TnApeeuoc mattcoau Aqxi uAq wor-
CAP2. ijpeqjyeneice uee mtiom atcu uetouooT-
Gicuij iiuuAq^ KATA noTU)^ unuoTTG iieqeicoT
AqBiUK eeoTij uuiiJ uuAq zurecuurpA (ny]Tpa) .

Auep^nnpe iieiicrou UTequMTUorre e-
TOTAAB eAqTCABeuequAOHTHC 6HeTNA^U)ne
unATOT^ytune.

p. 2^«r. 6TB6OT T6TMKpiMe unejcG 10 iiiot-

AAI TAT6TAITIA 6pOI CO MATIJOTTG ATCO AKIOK

neTUAAnoAorit,e eApoq GUKpiue uuAq nesAr
seAqsooc seAijoKne niyupe uniiorre tai
oTHTe TeqAiTiA 10 neeeuoc uatcbuj.

262.

Or. 3581 A(88).— Parchment; a large (a)
and a small fragt. (/S). the latter, paged
All, AH, is the first of a quire ; ll^X9f in. ;

^ q erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

117

ruled at wide intervals. The text, in two
columns of more than 28 lines each, is
written in a rather uneven hand, leaning
slightly to the right {ef. Ciasca i, tabb.
iii and x for the type). Initials, unorna-
mented, are a little enlarged and project.
The Clar. PreJis MS. no. 54 and in Paris,
Vol. 78, foil. 16, 17, 52, 53, Vol. 129", foil.
77, 102, Vol. 131«, fol. 92, Vol. \3V, foil. 3, 19
are by the same scribe, though the Clar. Pr.
leaves at any rate cannot {cf. their paging)
be from the same work. Nor can more be
said as to the present two fragts.

From Ahmim. [Budge, Hoenbb.]

(a). From a Homily or Epistle, addressed
to monks, quoting Deut. xxxiii. 10, 11 and
referring to the teaching of Mat. x. 37, 38.
The following are pusages of the text ;

|iiairTAT| |u(ieTiiu[T umtot]uaat Ar[uj
ueYt^Jseap eT7uiiK[»cucK:] iintirArqi uner-
cPoc AirtrfAeoT iicjiii.Toaiu iiCTiinovKciTor
2iiiier?tiT OKMue 2uiiT|H]*niipAi.G iiu<!rr iiorn-
unoTo:!iii[eT]i€»Te utiuarciiitr uiiiin-i-roipo
uotrrxTituuia »i.\okiiioc irrfrrAnoAoriA er-
ujiiicrrc 050A eiiiicrrKATACAp^ Arp.\uxopfl
UAue iuntrctu:^ tnyHHUi lur a?orii oiiuxc
OTjwnuiitc ufioroiujT uirreruAAT xnuiioti-

MAT llpUITII.

(lAiATTirmi uAua lu iuuiiatoc ii:*iiipa HAun

MMflXPICTIJlllOC OICeilMTO AAMfHtlC ATimi^Uilin
UnpUCTATMC IIIJOTMIOTa ATTlUJflO A-OCieUOT

esoA uuurrtj BTAniifmirBBo.

03) Apparently from a Homily. It shows
the following unidentifiable quotation ;

p. Ki,. :^qs<M)c oM Men lepiiuiAC senAin[e]
risuMuue MMenpocTAruA|

263.

Or. 3581 A(89).— Parchment; four frag-
ments; ruled; the largest, 8x9f in. The

text, in two columns, is written in a large,
somewhat irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. ix. 1). Initials are slightly en-
larged. Where n begins a line, it has a loop
projecting to the left ; where a, u, t, c end
lines, their tails project to the right. The
sequence of the foil, is uncertain. In the
Paris collection Vol. 130* foil. 52, 109, 112,
11&— 119, 131 appear to be from the same MS.
Probably from Ahmim. [Griffith.]

From a Homily, apparently rebuking vice
(? in a monastic congregation). The follow-
ing are specimens of the text ;

fol. 2. AAAA nG:cA(| xoTAT^eepe uha^xaoc
MOTtjApatuB eiTeeiH oTco-rrtou ceMAonov

nAIJTIUC tl COMATIJTIOIIOT OUOTn[u]nOTBlOK

[eiJtiKoc 0UO2 i.(ootj ijiu e(|U(S2 uuatot ep-
:»AunaKBu ^ujne atu) nxAq]

fol. 3. AruieunApA(|)rcic onuA iiMATO(t>vcic
OT?e ATui orptorr oepAi noirioon hat en ha
iiTA.\o oepAi (jiiMue or uomom jceunurBtuK

UepAl A.\AA ATpilKOCUlK nHAeOT UlieiJTAVpAK-
TOT eilflieBIITO HOTtOT Il,\()l[uuc3

A.V.\A UTAU.\<»«)T TlipOT BTBeHOUTATXUIAe
^»J»lU^BMVa IJIJ.V.VIUIUI1 APA COIIA^IIIH ApA
COUAKa! eMOMTATOp.XOr eUUIipA^IC UAITOAOC.

fol. 4. |iia:^o iiatiTHo* rAp am atuj nrcue
oeoronocoTO oboa tujm eq»JAiipoc{)HT{3're
uToieu «pfliionpu(t)iiTMc iJAnp()<|>iiTere h mo-
Toiice^iuon am h MOTMA^oine am h eru
i«TeM?e.

264.

Or. 5438(1). — Parchment; four very small
leaves, ruled ; 2f X 2^ in. The text, in a
single column of 14 lines, is written in a
minute hand {ef. Ciasca i, tab. vi for the type).
There are no enlarged initials, the para-
graphs being occasionally indicated by a

118

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

simple, angular mark {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. ii. 1).
From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

From a Homily or Epistle, containing
praise of and precepts for the ascetic life.
The reader is frequently addressed as neBiHu
(raXatVcopo?). The efforts of the ascete
towards God are likened to a lion hunting
his prey. The following is the text, some
of which is obscure or illegible ;

fol. 1 a. ueovcABe eqzu[TG]qpi xeqpi uee
[iioj+iiorqe iimat [m]iu bboa eunKApnoc

IIIIRqeBIITe eTIJAHOTOT neOOT UnUOTTG UA-

oTtoii2 iJAq eBOA M8HTC AnArr6Aoc unxoeiG

OTCOII? eBOA Mr.AXApiAO eieOTII UnGOTCIACTH-

pioii uniyoTeuMe AiiAr[reA]oc bcok eeoru
(fol. b.) enHi MAioT AnArreAoc ou bujk tj^eoTij
on]Hi iJTtoBiAC [atJio tu)b[iac] 2un[Gq]ni
A<|BioK oij eqoTKi eriHi uuamcjug tgijot ere
nGBiHM unpTAKG[ne]euoT wxpi O . . , TA . . . UIU
iiA^tjo[ne] hzht[c] .mm ... . une . . roi

AXM . . . OT . . . .

fol. 2 a. neuTAnuoTTG mtk extoq AUAere
ijuoq 2MOT2TnouoiiH unpKAneHT gboa unpA-

UGAI GMGeUOT ^AMTKBIOK 62pAI ^yARMOTTG
eilOTOTMOq UMOTXPO KAI PAp ^ApGRUOTI Gl
GBOA einSAIG iyAqKAHGClCAT 2IXI4JjeqTAO'CG

G(|;yAiiLiAT[e u]nGu-(fol. &.)-TAqei gboa gt-
BHirrq ^AquoojyG GepAi ?iioTnAppHCiA tguot

O-G UnpKAn?HT GBOA eUnGIKOCUOC ^AMTK-
llOO^e GepAl ^AmiOTTG 8MOTXpO CO HGBIHM
GK^MAIITOO'K GHSOGIC UATAAq RXOGIC OM
NAO-U) [llJuUAK GXpeKpppO UUUAq TGI|[ot] 0*6
nGBIHM

fol. 3 a. ... UIMB MAinG . . OTBBBIO AG

Uo[ho]m nCOT MAK ZU . . . OOT M6KeB[Blo] . . G

PGOTOGI^ . . AKHG ATtO TGKpi MA^tORG MAK

IIOTHHrH eCM?OT MCpOTGIGpO GCTBBHT MAK

Mri^tone motoaaacca gcom; Mriacone motro-

AIC GCOpX 2I80TM ATlb 2IBOA (fol. b.) GCO'OpO'

euii[coM]e MPTUGiue eT[6T]uMTpuuAo [gpgJh-

^IK MTCO<t)[lA] MA^^CUne M2[hTk]' eMXpi GKA-
Ua[zTg] MTGCBtO gMOrOBBIO MPXOOC ZtOlo[K]
OM XeiO n^lK MTUMTpUUAO UMTGOCJ)IA MPpppO
UMnMOTTG 2MTpi GKBUKO MMGKXAXG eUMKOC-
UOC ?U*

fol. 4 a. TUMTpeAA ^ApGMAAIUlOM PAp UI^G

UMnptouG einxAie gto-oam gboa cgkh tap

KA2HT UnUOTTG GTBGHAl UUMA UeHTOT G20TM
GnpCOUG eqeUOOC ZMXpi UATAAq 2MOTCO*pA2T

Gq^AMGI o^e Gxun . . uot Mxpi eA [8 — 10
letters] (fol. b.) otmau gboa xg^atkaroaguoc

UUMT^AMeTHq GpOK GTOTSGnpiOUG XGGTGqi-
RGeUOT MTpi MTOOTK . . . . T UATOTSOK GR-
TOOT MIU O'G neTMA+ MAI MOTUA M^CORG eiR-
XAI6 TARtOT TApiUG GpOl KARGKUGGTG glRGCHT
GKRICTGTe XeOTM

265.

Or. 5438(2),— Parchment; half a leaf;
lfx25 in. {cf. the dimensions of no. 263
above). The text, in one column, is written
in a minute, regular hand {cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. iv, 2).

From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

From a Homily dealing here with the
cleansing power of baptism and the example
of Christ's passion. The following is the
text ;

fol. a. f GMTAeeMKOTI RIOT GeOTM GpOC
ATOTXAI 2ITURUOOT GTUGe^UOTMG U+TXH
KATA RTTROC URBARTICUA* GTTOTSO UUIOTM
TGMOT eMOTGIlO AM GBOA MO^OpXG MTG TCAp^,
AAAA u3

fol. b. |bCOK eepAl GTRG GAMArrGAOG ?TRO-
TACCG MAq UMMG^OTGIA UMMO'OU RGXCO^G
GAq^ReiCG 2MTCAP2, MTtOTM etOTTHTTM JIOK

1 Or M20TM. * Or 21.

3 Cf. 1 Peter iii. 20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

119

uuumi euneiueeve xoneuTAquor ewTCApx.

AC|.\o|

266.

Or. 3367. — Parchment; a leaf pasted upon

the inside of a f ragt, of a leather and papyrus

book-binding, bo that fol. a only is visible* ;

13 J X 7^ in. The leather is ornamented with

borders of intersecting diagonal lines and in

the middle a circular pattern formerly studded

with metal(?). Along one side are the letters

[eKJKAHciA AOA, referring perhaps to the

church of Shenoute. But this outer leather

was apparently transferred here from its

original use. The text.in two columns of 26 or

27 lines each, is written in a rather large hand

(Hyvemat, Album, pi. xii, 4 reproduces it).

Initials &c. are coloured red and there are

rough red or green scrolls in the margins.

By the same scribe as Zoega no. cxlv and

Paris, Vol. 129", fol. 25, Vol. 129", fol. 1,

Vol. 131', fol. 41, Vol. 131*, fol. 56, Vol. 132",

fol. 23.

[H. Wallis.]

From a Homily here dealing with Moses

in Egypt. The following is a specimen ;

ATMi iifM|:^iiin iicAAnoTAc:i.a irruirreppo

MKMIIfl IIIITIIllTpiJUAO llll|)OCO*r<M)i:^ IJiM|r<ll-

eica uiiii(]<|i:iiHT iirMipcj uiniiA iieoro exet

MTAnOAATCIC IIKHUQ UllTUIITpUllAO UIIIIOBO

npocomai^M (u<|oniiiio<rti«o' unoxu xeor-
ZOTo iiiJtirpuiiAona uroro ollA^u>lup Ttipor

MKMUe.

267.

Or. 3681 A(90).— Parchment ; an almost
complete leaf, ruled and paged pij, pqa ;
12|xlO^ in. The text, in two columns of
34 lines each, is written in an upright, regular

> At the leaf haa the text on ita other aide alao, it
clearly scnred here mercl/ aa a part of the binding.

hand (<•/. Ciasca i, tabb. i and xiii). Initials,
slightly enlarged, stops and the letter 4> are
coloured red. Initials have no ornaments.
Possibly from the same MS. as Paris, Vol.
134*, foil. 104—110, Vol. 131*, fol. 32.

[Myers.]
From a Homily, treating here of patience
and endurance, the triumphs of the pure in
heart, who shine as the sun, and the need of
open resistance to declared enemies, although
to those nearer us milder methods may be
employed. This is illustrated by David's
attitude towards Goliath and Saul respectively.
Before a multitude we should be silent or
speak only what is useful and true as did the
prophets ; before the wise or virtuous we
should be humble.

268.

Or. 3581 A(91).— Parchment; three frag-
mentary leaves, fol. 3 being first of quire
b; ruled; 10Jx8i in. The text, in two
columns of 30 lines each, is written in a
regular, square hand (cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxv,
but for u, M, Zoega tab. iii, no. xii.). Initials
are rarely and slightly enlarged. Foil. 1 and
2 were joined ; their relation to fol. 3 cannot
be fixed.

From Ahmim. [Budgk.]

From an Epistle addressed by a member
of a monastic congregation to oBiuMe' 'E<f>o!>-
yvxo^, whom, though diffidently styling him
" my father," he adjures to forsake the com-
panionship of " the wicked among us." With
the latter seem to be connected the references
to adulterers and the exhortations to expel

> Recurs Zoega 75 ; Latin, Eponychus (Surius, Pacho-
miut, 14th May, §. xliii.). Indeed the same person may
here be meant and our text be a letter of Theodore or
Uoraifiei. For names thus formed v. Aeg. Zeitschr. xx vii, 41 .

120

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

them. Ebonh is reminded of his responsi-
bilities towards God for those entrusted to
him ; God will seek their blood at his hands.
The following are examples of the texts ;

fol. 1 h. tconc uuoK rabiuit eTpeKAURXo
uuoi ij;eiJKOTi m^axb oueitcBiu ijak aii iiiio-
(?eije)nMOTTe xooc a,\aa oixco HeenjyAse?
iiMAepAK ijoe MOT^Hpe eqscu MueqjyAxo
iiMAepeunGqeiiuT Ktore nAeitoT kcotb nAeicor
II (fol. 2 a) [cA 6 — 8 let.] +'rvH eiiTAnuo'rrfi

CrAAtOOT epOK IITOOTOT >llip(()UO OIITAK-
CTAAIOOT epOOV eT6MpUtipAIIIIO eTII?HTIl GBOA

xeiiTOK eioiOK nuoTTe uAKcure iicAneTciiocj

IITOOTK.

20TAM Ae RAeitoT eK^An^Axe uiinAiiouoc

(jTUeHTM XeeUOTUOT KUAUOrf

fol. 2 6. lO GBUllie eillASOOG IJAKSeOTfiBOA

XfiAK^ione eKTcucre uuok erptoue u[no]uH-
poG . . . m»iooik|

Hgboa seeKtrujjyT nctoor ernHT epATq
iinoTioii^ erenpujuHne unounpoc gtuuat
eAuoi OH epeniJOTTe iiAf iiak uoTUMxpeq-

>IH(|)e eTp6K+2THK ATtO iirpoGic 6nKeiHU)2Cn.

Quotations; Zech. vii. 13(?), Mt. xxii. llfF.,
Deut. vii. 26, Mt. iii. 10, Deut. xxii. 23, Ezech.
iii. 17, Is. i. 2.

269.

Or. 5297(1). — Parchment; a fragt.,
ruled(?) ; 6 X 5J in. The text, in two
columns of 24 lines each, is written in a
somewhat uneven, square character {cf. Rossi,
/ Papiri . . . di Torino i, tav. iii, but for e and
especially a, the God. Sinait.). Apparently
initials were not enlarged, but on fol. b
a plain paragraph- mark is used.

From the Fayyum. [Flinders Peteie.]

Presumably from a Homily, though possibly
from a narrative. The subject is very obscure.

Someone is addressed in 2nd fem. sing., while
another person, 3rd masc, is throughout
referred to. Published and translated in
Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayyum, p. 6,
no. iv.

270.

Or. 1013 B. — Papyrus; six fragments;
the largest, paged pag, pXq-, 5f X 7f in. The
text, in one column, is written in a large
hand of Zoega's 4th class.

[Hay.]

From a Homily. The text of the largest
fragt. refers to the pride of life and the rich
young man of Mt. xix. 16 ff. and mentions
Elias, Peter and Paul.

271.

Papyrus xvi, sheets 1, 5 and Or. 1013 C. —
Four fragments ; the largest, paged qTi, qe,
8i X 7f in. The text, in one column of more
than 19 lines, is written in an irregular,
heavy hand (cf. Zoega, cl. iv, no. xix). Para-
graphs are distinguished by small, angular
marks, or less often by horizontal strokes in

the margin.

[Wilkinson, Hat.]

From a Homily or Commentary, of which
the passages here preserved treat of the story
of Dinah, the marriage of Joseph, &c. The
following are the more legible portions of
the texts ;

[oT];yeep6 ATco Aquorre enecpAij xe-
Aceuuee eTenecoTOJeune xereMTACorsAi en-

UOT* ATU) ACpUOCr MCTI Tiy66p6 i^HU AC^UinO

OM eueceepAC at+ MicucHcf) ecutoq 62pAi eKHUG

1 Note this etymology of Asenath, " She that is safe
from death."

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

121

iinoiKAipnc itoTuiT AVto AqcriiVApin iiiiAepii-

<t>ApAtlJ A(|.\l IIT:'iaapG ^IIIJ IITOUTq UnOTIIMB
A(|TAAi: IIKUCM<t> «Vi:eiUO IIA(|.

riAine ?unTpo<| xiioiiaiiacch nTonnqov[ui]-
?iine scfuniHrrro rpApniuB^H iniA;ica iiiiiia-
riAaiiuT iirnpnnnATpiApYHc OYii iakuib iio<|-

IIAIIfrr A<|^\Mp<>C CHAT IIUAIIACOH.

AqoTo; iiAq unuA otijiiav AJkeiiiA Tot^'ioepn
ei ofioA RMepAc AVto irropociiAV [ojii^oopo
iiiicrr?iinuA frriiiiAV AqiiAV [opoc ujcri

UUlKlip.

AqoBBioc [«]TBen«j[c]cA ka[ta] oe eife]-

pnTai>pA[<t>ll] OTOVAAB 3CtO ll[uo]c IITGpO*i--

cci)[tu] o-rii iicri iiocuiimv cruouiii uiiaotqi.

272.

Or. 1013 D.— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 8Jx7i
in. The text, in one column, is written in a
large, somewhat uneven hand {rf. von Lemm,
UhU. Acad. Imp., X. S. iii (xxxt), fragt. 4).
The collection contains other small fragments
of this MS., e.g. Pap. viii, 23.

[HiT.]

From a Homily. The passage here pre-
served deals with Christ's miracles of healing
and bringing to life which foreshadowed our
resurrection. He hungered and thirsted
that man might eat and drink at the table of
His kingdom.

273.

Papyros vi, sheets 1, 3 (iii, iv), 4 (viii),
Papyrus vii, sheets 1 and 3 fragts. under
glass(one paged pSi, p»i^,), Papyrus Iii (H). —
The largest fragt. 8}x5| in. The text,
in one column of some 20 lines, is written in
a large, rather coarse hand of Zoega's 1st
or 2nd class {cf. von Lemm, /./., fragt. 4).

Paragraphs are occasionally indicated by a
plain, angular mark in the margin.

[Sams, Butlkr.]

From one or more Homilies(?). The
largest fragt. refers to Christ's second coming
and His redemption of men from earthly
troubles, as Joseph was redeemed from
bondage and became a king (sic), and to their
reception into the heavenly kingdom. Other
fragts. deal with dogmatic questions and
show the words " orthodox," " God the
Word," " wholly God and wholly man," " the
same vnoaraa i.<i, the same vpotrconov, the
saibe Lord, the same baptism." The patri-
arch and the empress Theodora Tpp«) ojhi-
Ato[pA] are mentioned in a fragt. whicli
appears to deal with the ablutions (cere-
monial or metaphorical ?) of priests, while
the word rofio^ in another may refer to the
EpUtola Dogmatica of Leo.

274.

Papyrus xiv, frame D. — One leaf, paged
[fj, H ; about 7Jx6i in. The text, in one
column of 17 lines, is written in a hand re-
sembling Zoega's 2nd (especially for a, ii)
and 3rd (for v) classes. Paragraphs are
indicated by a horizontal line or {-shaped
mark in the margin. The other fragts.
framed as Papyrus xiv have no connection

with this.

[Wilkinson.]

From a Homily. The first words address
the Virgin as far exalted above all birds ;
then the belief that birds could generate
without sexual intercourse is referred to.
The following is the text ;

lipAXniC THp«T TOTAIirr OlIATO 02OV0lieA-
AATO TMpOV OT2ApOC UTHe OniAM AipnilOOVH

UlieA.\ATO OTIieAAMT IWp I'lOBO 02AAHT AVOIC

K

122

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

OYM ZUiC IITAIITOAUA eTpeil20T2T ATCO MTM-

iJO'CHT unrGiioG ijii;a.\atb eroTAAB Apuv rAp
iiTiiu-iiiB iioTKOTi 2unBioc MTnApoeuoc ero-
TAAB ATU) (p. h) IJATTtOAU ei^AMSOOC PAp

6TO(rp(>()niiG unneTprrujM atcu ueAAATB th-
por xe^'jAYxno xcopic cnepuA ueoorr ram-

TtOG OTIieOllin eillJArpOATHC MAOTCO^B MCB-
\'OOe 2IJOTeOT2T Xe?A.\HT IJIU OTI1TATIJ6T-
?Ot)TT IIUAT AYUl UBTSnO XUipiC 200YT H
CnOpUA nAAIII ON ei^JAIieiTOOT e^CU) ^ApCUTU

IJ 2[enKo]Yi ng.\a|

275.

Papyrus xiv, frames 0, E, F. — A complete
and two imperfect leaves, paged pi, pi;
pu;, piH ; p(|r, pql; 8^X6^ in. The text,
in one column of 16 lines, is written in
a regular hand of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class.
Paragraphs are indicated by a plain, angular
mark in the margin and slightly enlarged
initials.

[Wilkinson.]

From a Homily ; (p. pi) admonishing to
work and bear all trials (/Sacrai/os) lest we
hear the terrible voice condemning us ;
(p. pi7.) reflecting on the transitory, mis-
leading riches of this world. Let not the
darkness divide us from the light, nor these
mortal things make us strangers to the life
everlasting. Quotations; Ps. cxviii. 71, Jer.
xxxi. 18, 19, Ps. XXV. 2, Mt. xxv. 41, Lu.
xvi. 12.

276.

Papyrus vii, sheets 4, 6, 7. — Fragments of
various uncial MSS., from made-up rolls.

Sheets 2, 3, 5. — Fragments of semi-uncial
or cursive MSS. from the same source.

[Sams.]

277.

Papyrus viii, sheets 1, 3, 9, 14.— Fragments
of one or more semi-uncial MSS., written in
a small script. Sheet 9 at any rate seems to
be by the same hand as Pap. vii, 2. The
subjects of the texts are very difficult to
determine; probably they are homiletic.
There is a large admixture of Greek words.
Sheet 9 may be from a letter.

The other sheets contain fragments of
uncial MSS.

[Sams.]

278.

Or. 6297(2).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 8i X 5i
in. The text, in two columns, is written in
an upright hand (c/. Ciasca i, tab. i, rather
than ii, tab. xx). A ^-shaped paragraph-
mark is employed, but initials are not en-
larged.

From the Fayyiim. [Flinders Petrie.]

From a Homily, relating here to the Last
.Judgment. Published in Crum, Coptic MSS.,
Sfc, p. 5, no. iii.

279.

Papyrus xlviii, frames 18 — 25. — Fragments
of 8 leaves ; 8x 3 in. The text, probably in
one column of 19 lines, is written in an
upright hand with the following character-
istics ; A, u and r are rounded and formed
of a single stroke each, while e and c are
angular and formed of 3 and 2 strokes re-
spectively {cf. the Pistis Sophia). Not more
than the half of each leaf remains.

[Anastasi.]

From one or more Homilies. It is difficult,
from the condition of the MS., to recognise

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

123

the subjects dealt with. Certain fragts.
appear to treat of charity, the remittance of
debts and usury.

280.

Papyrus Ixxxix. — lOf X 10} in., having one
complete selis of 6^ in. long. The text, in a
single column, of which parts of 20 lines are
preserved, is written in sloping, irregular
semi-uncials with a few ligatures.

[H. Stobart.]

Frpm a Homily or Epistle, treating here
of Ood's wrath and alluding (1. 19) to those
that "spurn His holy body and revered
blood," and (1. 12) to the . . . and Saracens
and Blemmyes B.\euooTe.'

Published by Revillout, Mem. s. les liletn-
myet, p. 32. The following are corrections
of his reading ; 1. 2, a:^ii MKaniirHuic, L 4,
uiiiiflOAf'jLouii, II. 6 and 17, ikiAiii ou, I. 7,

IIU AM\, 1. 11, ATUI OrXI, 1. 12, IICn^^KlUAT,

1. 15, norquT, 1. 16, ic ntixo, uo<joTAr., 1. 20,

Quotalion*: 1. 14^ Is. Izvi. 24 (inexactly),
1. 17, Joh. iii. 36.

281.

Or. 4919(1).— Papyrus; 2 fragts., appa-
rently of the same MS. ; the largest, 5 X 3| in.
The text, in one column, is written in a thick
uneven script (</. Zoega, classes iv, v).

[GBKNrir.L.]

Apparently parts of a Homily, though the
contents are difficult to recognise. In the
larger fragt: there is a comparison between
the lights in the firmament (o-rc/xwyxa) and
Christ, the light of the Church.

» Ooodwin, Atg. ZeiUehr. 1869. 76, read B.VAUova.
In JTAm. d4 la MitB./nmi;. iv, 642 {i.e. Cairo MS. 8019)
it ia written BAAoeuor.

282.

Papyri ix, x, xi, xii. — A large number of
small, disconnected fragments. They were
bought adhering together in the form of
cylindrical rolls. They show various types
of uncial characters and are probably for the
most part from homiletic works ; one or two
may be from narratives.

[Sams.]

283.

Papyri liv, Iv, Ivi. — Small fragments of
various uncial MSS. from made-up rolls,
similar to the preceding number.

[Sams.]

284.

Papyrus Iii, A — G, I — L. — Fragments of
various uncial MSS. from made-up rolls.
Several of them show a text, in red-brown
ink, relating to the Virgin (especially C, I, L,)
of which other fragts, are in Papyrus liv.

[Butler,]

285.

Or. 3581 A(92).— Parchment; four frag-
ments, ruled ; 6f X4J J"- The text, in two
columns of more than 25 lines each, is written
in a very fine, regular script (c/. Rossi,
/ Papiri . . . di Torino i, tav. iii, also such
Greek uncials as Codd. Alex, and Sarrav.).
Initials sometimes recede but are not en-
larged. The sequence of the leaves cannot
be decided though foil, i and ii were joined.

Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily dealing here with the Last

Judgment and man's power to choose his own

eternal destiny. The texts are in Greek and

fi 2

124

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Coptic, the former having been the 1st, the
latter the 2nd col. on each page. The fol-
lowing are the texts, the stops, accents and
breathings printed in the Greek being those
of the MS. ;

fol. I, a. ^TTLOV Tr]<i aky)9t\i\i>rj<i jcai auaviov
fjips avTOiu TT]^ enovpaviov lAij/x X'^P'" '"'^'' '^^Xciji'
€pya)v' t) ol a/LiapTwXot oi o\\i6p.(voi p-era adv-
fjiiaaTov; eTTiKct/xeVous ayyeXous e\9ovTa<; irapa-
Kafielv auTOus €ts tov aBr]t' eueKa twv KaKwv
epyojv. e/cei yap avTcou to KaraXu/xa KaOws
yeypaTTTaL on iKOLp.rj07](Tav €v avawava-CL ev tco
aSr)^ iroCa 8c ai/a7raucris T<ov tolovtcju tov
OavaTov auTOvs 7roi/x[e]i'o»'T05 Kai eis t6§^

fol. I, h. S^ooT iiGAM iig(k:oot20v eeoTii

nTUHT6p(l tJBO.V eiTHOTOT NIIAri'GAOU AHNpeq-
pil()K(:II(S (n-()VIIAII(>pS:OV OBUA IIII.MKAIOG

lion iiovjycoc (K|niupx iieoiiiiAAune oboa
ii?(ni(u;«()v' ovBtotope uuoot ^iTiiiiArreAoc
eiiovoprii eepAi eTreeeiiuA UKtoer kata
nevuiu'JA ti) TniiKMv iioii'-k; uiiToiiiocr iicop-
Licc II iiTonpcDiiC: xiTC) ii.xiiAe KAii et|[A]vnei

H IJT()(| n(|pA:^(3 IKIpnUTIlA

fol. II, a. %yr]6r] [about 10 let.] ai(LvLou
)8a(r[i\]eiai' uaa^Orf ■^ Kai 6 aj'os )(aip<DP to
KaKov em ttjs yrj^ cpyacreTai, ev ttj ^wiJ avTov
ePTtv&ev VTTO tov kv KaTapav Kr)\}i6p.evo<; Kai ei?
6v aTreXeuo-CTai tottoi' /caTctpa Treptnecrtw pekkwv
ets TOV dSrjv aiojfiai; pi.(l)r)a'6fievos' tCpc^ he ev
eKeivT) TJj rjpepa (j)dey^ovTe<;^ ev tw tottw eKetvo)
Kai afidus a.TTOKpiaeoi'i 6 0% nonjcreTai,' ouvt ot
vnaKov(ravTe<; auT[w] evTevSev em T7;[s] ttjs
eKKXivai, ttTToVi

fol. II, b. iiii]ovT(j •ln[ii](| ^()A(oc ennv?"

POOV filUH IIOIITAVpATCtOTLI IKUOCJ 2i:i:MIIKAe

1 Job xxi. 13. 2 Mt. XXV. 32.

3 Abbreviation for es.

ounoYp2iJATocAeu>oY BBOA unnooooY lir.P.OipB
LinoTiiAMorq xeunoT+eriiv «iie<joiiTOMi isjyxG
ovuiiTeBiHii unptuuene ei nepAi en^ioiie
uiiuoT enrto^ iioruii iiiuiio eio ovuutgbihii
unpiuue iiovHpne ei eepAi eiiyjcDiin iitAABO

OTCUOK BBOA llgHTq 2HA[u]llTe 2ITIITAIIArKH

unKU>eT uunqiiT.

fol. Ill, a. Ss av [about 13 let.] av [about
6 let.] ixe [2 let.] v' koi airo ■7racro)v tojv 6\i}peo)v
avTcJv auTovs avaTravcravTa' 6 8e [1 or 2 let.]
TQ)V ap-apToXcjv [a]^avaTos a0XiwTepov<: avTovs
Tidrjcriv. oTt TTjv avdiravcTiv Kai T-qv Tepxpiv ttjs
napoiKta^ rauTT^S KaTekixjjav' Tpos tov tfv aTToyo-
(levoi. OS epeX avrois ovk oiSa v/oias' aTrdoTT^Te
an ep.ov'^ fiT] ToXfJUjarjTe evcjmov efiov Kav evl
prjfiaTL Zerjdrivai eXe'ovs X'^P''^ "•' touto 6

TOTTOsi

fol. Ill, h. Tiif |8t| |nuA'r[2 or

3 let.]ne pai nKioer ne-riiAKAHpoiiouei
uucoTii unenuo'iTe [T]ujiy 6tp6aumto pxoeic
eptoue iiiu nee euTAqTto^ erpeptoue iiiu
3ci+ne iiTAiiArKii unuor aliiitg iiTAqcBTcoTq
uncATAUAc uiiiieqAAiuioiJ* npcuue nexGcoTri

IIAq IIAUMTB 2IJIie(|2BHT6 GBOOT 6TpeqBU)K

onecHT epoq iiq[p]2U2AA un^tuiio uiikakb,

fol. IV, a. |at Kai Tau [about 5 let.] oi*
Tr]v aTTo\b let.Ju TeTa'y/Ac[4 let.]Tov kcivov
OavaTov vocTov' Kai tov fxev irpoaKaCpov davd-
Tov TTjv 6\C\piv <f>pLTTei' eTTiaTTaTaL Be eavid
Kai acrnd^eTai Ttfv tov aSou avayKijV ttjv
en avTut [^Bial^p.€vovcrav c|

fol. IV, b. |GX'IAqTA| |?IIZCOB tliu| |

iiovujiy une[i]coT GTeiiunnvG x-iAirrqcoBTG

9

IIAq IIOTUA IIUTUU^AUIIG^ eiJUIIHTG liptUUG

iipeqp [ne]Boov e'^Atj [3 let.] uiiiiobg.

1 Mt. XXV. 12.

« ib. 41.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

125

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOEICAL WOEKS.

(ENCOMIUMS, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS, HISTORY.)

I. BIBLICAL CHARACTERS.

286.

Or. 3581 B(l). — Parchment ; part of a leaf,
ruled and paged pwr, pka; 13jxl0| in.
The text, in two columns of 29 — 31 lines
each, is written in an upright, regular hand
(<*/. Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials vary in size
and, with the accompanying ornaments, stops
&c., are coloured red. Presumably from the
same MS. as Zoega no. cxxxiii.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Andrew and Bartholomew, acts of {v. Zoega
LI. and Guidi in Arc. Line, Kendic. {Atli)
iii, 2° sem., 177). The present fragt. narrates
an attempt of the crowd to seize the apostles,
prevented by the magistrates and rA.v\MMi
the proconsul ; then the beginning of the
incident of Christian np<uua ii?<) ii(r.-?op and
the lions, ((y. the Elhiopic, Budge, The Con-
triidingii ife. i. 180, Malan, The Cituflicts ^c. 95.)

liegiuK ; noAic avbuik ;iiu-.'?tuii a'.tauu-

IKXpVtlHI . . .

End* ; ... tKawrre iiak orpuKuipa ihiotu-

|Mlll,Xt>[(llu|

287.

Or. 3581B(2). — Parchment ; a damaged
leaf; 13x10 in. The text, in two columns
of 33 lines each, is written in a very irregular
hand, a peculiarity of which is the form of »*
{cf. Ciasoa i, tab. v for the type). Initials

\ are enlarged and, with the letter <b, coloured
red. From the same MS. as Zoega no. cxxxii.
Lord CrawfortVs MS. 29 and Leyden no. 51.

I From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Andrew, acts of (v. Guidi l.l. iii, 2° sem.,
19 and 368, the latter being the text of the
! Crawford fragt.). This leaf narrates the
announcement to Rufus of his wife's madness,
her murder of their son and the sending of
the dove to fetch Andrew. {Cf. the Ethiopic,
Budge i. 148, Malan 105.)

The following is the text ;

Fol. a. iiKocivo Tiipov nT?iin(H:iii irroov

I xa xayrxvi jwovii ii:*j(>mi[T] iipo ii[T<rr]iiov

Ao OTUUAV jK'c»vBAi;*mi« ntoT :yA?p«'.'<h«(:

up<)iiu(|eoiTe riiie ?i((k(h| (ip(it()(|aihi line

IKIITII U<|A:'JKAK ()B().\ (M|.\(t) IJUOG XUI lAA'OCIC

;pt)V<t>c)c fiKpov UK2iJoc)c eirroiMo.Mc iimboa
iiovnoiiiioc iiovtoT OKOvco;*! upii(i(|[^]An

fiporilB U . . . CIIApilIJA . . . ()]viUT IIIITUKCirilJO

Toiiovtro TUiovn eiJOYO*oiin so2iiovc;iiio ac-

126

SA«IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

MBO iitri TOKceiiie AOTtoovn osunoK^Hpe

AC2UTBU(| AGIllOT AB UCAIIKOOVe THpOV GT-
eUHHI MUUAC ATOTI1C eeOTIJ N^OUMT lipoi

[4 lines] liicri 2p[oT(t>oc] ;xeKAM 6p^j[aii]
riAHi ?e Bx[ii]neTtyoon ii[2HTq] THpoY| [3 or
4 let.] |aii eAn6i^[npe]^Hu oiitcog ab
+n . . n . [b]boa All 6n . . . q a(|kotc| ab b<|)i-

AHUIUII nBXAq IIAq XBHAjyiipB BIXCO uriAi
KATA eVAIKIA KATA TfiniCTHUBI SB(?A6)llTOKnB
nABIU)T KIIAT XGIITAnBiqAl^lllB XOOB XBOV
TBIIOTCTB X'JBIIfieTIIK 2ATA+T\H lirT[tOo]TII
lirfil [nUUAl] II+IIA . . . PAP All Un6[K]BI IIUUAl
TOTB (t)IAHUU}|l nBXAq IIAq ^^BUApiipneU) . . CO

(Fol. b.) [4 lines] uonc iJo[e . . lox'J uuii-

;'j[np]6iMHU 6TUOO-l~r [lJc]6TOUCq UnA[Tlj]llAr

Bpoq [nB]xB (l>iAHUcu(i iJAq XB+BooT [bh-
uo]ttb ATio +HASOOT unqAi^iiiB uqxooc
HAT XBunpqiTq bboa ^aiitbbi (t>iAHU(UM ab
AqKOT<| BTBtrpoUnfi nssAq mac sBeisBpo iito

IIKBIIOC BTTABIHV BBOA X6AISOOC :SBB(jUK BepAl
fiA'i-TTA ^AnBGAe AMApBAC ApTAUOl s[b6Ig]

iiiiofT gaii[apbac . . . . Tc AeepATq [3 or 4 let.]

•reiJOTCPB AUH MTBGKTAABI UUO HTBBUJK B20TII

en[Hi ii]epoT(J)OG neHrBuuiii TBiiAeB Bneq-

:?IHpfi 2IITUIIT6 UHHI BqUOOTT [lin]pKAAAAT
BqiTq BBOA i^AMTABI TOTB TBCpOUHB ACeiOA
BBOA AGBIOK BPHI UnZHrBUUlll AG2B BnOT-
UOOTT B(|IIHX BBOA BTKCOTB Bpoq IIO-| 2BII-
UHH^e BJIA^COOT ACXAAA BRBCHT 2IITUHT6
linUHHjyB AGOTU>2 BXMTTB2M6 UHBTUOOTT

AovA AB HiiBT [3 or 4 let.] Torqi II [4 or 6
let.] X6BqiiApA[e]TC uuoq Aqpeore on xbm-

IIBnO'BpUJB 61 BXUnBTUOOTT TOTB TBO-pOUHB
ACOVtOII lipU)C AG^IASB MUUOOT UTACHB IjptO-
Ue TAi sue OTMTATC eAOH UHATB TIIApABACIC
^UjnB.

288.

Or. 3581B(3). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment ; a complete leaf, paged [ox,], oTi ;
13f Xll| in. The text, in two columns of

30 lines each, is written in a regular hand
(cf. Ciasca i, tab. xxvi, Hyvemat, A/bum,
pi. xi, 3). Initials are in red ; so too a few
stops. Paging similar to that in Hyvernat
LI. Zoega no. cxxvii, no. 310 belmv and Paris
Vol. 129^ foil. 91, 111 (Thomas), 102—105
(Philip), Vol. 132\ fol. 26 (Peter) are pro-
bably from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [H. Wallis.]

Bartholomew, acts or preaching of, in the
Oasis OTA86. {Cf. the Ethiopic, Budge i. 83,
Malan 29.) The following is the text ;

P. [otl]. riAinB riBTA^yBOBi^y unuAKApioc

IJAnOGTOA[oG] BApOOAlOUAlOG HTAC|TA;'J(:06|;'J
UUOtj eilTB\U>pA IJOTA?6 ;ilOTBipHIIII IITO
nilOVTB eAUHII.

ACiHlOnB AB IITfipBIIAnOGTOAOC 1110^4 BXUJOV
IIIIBX'tOpA BAVIIBAKMipOC UllllBVfipHT BIGeHMTO
AnBKAHpOG IIBApOOAOUAlOG TA20q BTpCUpUOK
BOTA2B IIC|TA;yBOBI;^'l HAT eUHLlA BTUUAV IIB-
XM\ UriBTpOG XBRABKOT riBTpOG UIIBMUUK
BTIIOAIG BTUUAT BIIB? OVA6 Oil IlKBptOUB
BTUUAV U+GOOTII All llTBVOMIIiyAXB -hGOIIG
UUOK U> UABKOT (p. On) IIBTpOG ApipB

IIUUAl iJOTUiiTUAip(ouB iireuo UUOl Beovii

BTHOAIC AVCO lieTBpBnXOBIG IIATO;a(| IIAI

+iiA;yconB ueuTq totij uBrpoc nBXA<j iia(|

SBirrOK UATAAK AH Ul HA^IIipB BApOOAOUAlOG
AAAA IITIOTH TUpTII -I-GBTIOT BAnOKABIGTA
UUIOTII BTBtpiATpiC ^ITUIIIIOTTB A(|TCOOVH A6
HO^I UB-rpOG UHBApOOAlOUAIOC ATUOOIfB SB-
BTHABIOK BTUOAIG BTUOO^JB AB AVBI 6XMOT-
ptOUB UIIII6(|2U2AA BOTHUHT HO'AUOTA HTOO-
TOT AqpA^B HO"! llBTpOG UHBApOUIAOUAlOG
AThllBVOTOI BpOOT HBXAT HAT SBXAipG
lipCOUG IIAHTBI100T6 HTOOT AB ATOTU)^B
SBXAipB HBXB llBTpOG UHpUUAO XBBTBTHBHK
BTOJH UIIHBITBHOOTB HBSB UptUUB HAT X66H-
BHK 620TI1 BTUOAIG OTAeB RBXB UBTpOG
IIAq XBKllAjypOTUIITUAiptOUB IIUUAIl lirTAAOH
HUUAK 620VII BTUOAIG UBXB UApXtOll IIA(|

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

127

xnoTRTiiBHK oeovii HTnOAIC O^finOT H e+ov
liBOA n«xe nnrpou xihiaiioii eoiim aii iiee
iiTtiK fiTKuoH-re opuc eiio'i":*won iiiio'i'+ oboa

IITf) niKOCllUC A.V.VA AIIDIl ?niieil?^V.\ IITR
OTIKriTO IIAI'AHOC (HIUt|pAlilia IC fU<|COTnil

liiiiineiiiiTciiouvn M\f irruoni iieeiiHiiTOAH
uiieniil

For the end of the martyrdom of Philip
which precedes the above, v. no. 310 below.

289.

Or. 35818(4). — Parchment; a fragt. ;
8}XlO in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an irregular hand (rf. Ciasca i,
tab. vii). Initials, slightly enlarged, are
coloured red ; so also some stops &c.

From Ahmfm. [Budok.]

Bartholomew, acts or preaching of, in the
Oasis. The passages correspond to some
on pp. 87fr. of Budge's Ethiopic text ; r/.
Malan, 34ff. The following is the legible
text; |iifrr[ii»v]a.\AO iunmiiulx^ciiav] euooc
AiinniiA iiinio-.Tu iiTtiii iiih>«| iifpAi n.\-iiM|

A<|(l):*l nnOA MHIA II.VI IIAIIOCTOAOC: IIIIIIO'.TO
RA|MM)A0IIAIIM: -t-IKIVIXllll nil.VBA.\ fciMIVII I'Ap

xniiTKO'reiKAiKM: eii?ti>R mil [?it]iiii|>.\ii iiiinii-
:cooic ic. iiavc [m^aiioctoaoc ao iiT(ipiM|<:uiTu
npo<| iinn<|;*iA.\<]|

|hap<mia(>ii[ai(m: ihi].\a(| .x^nf |TAiuvi-f
iuici[(| irrcxi] lumiA+iiovodiii ii.\k irrtmiov
A'i*o'i-tiiii ii<ri ii(i<|nA.\ AtiiniiiiiiMi ii<n iia|>y((iii

lllllinTllllllA<| IIT(l|><lllApV(tHI A« hum fMIO(|lll
[A(|]ll(>'.'*Tf] IIII(!<|^B<1<1|>A|>V((>II ll<IAA(| IIAV XB-
AUMITdll IITVTIIIIAV <>llfll?<tl[B| (fol.6.) IflTOTtl-

iM>[o*rti| |tii|»tii ,\«!«vB.\.\«infi av<« a«|ii.vv
OBOA (rrtrfi iifrrf)Tiiovu>:'i frr|KiA(| iiai| eoiioioc

All CnSUI llllf>C f>|>tM| MKI'lTdVlillTHC IICrillUHi

[«];MAimMiiiiiAiiiJAiH»An «nr*HB {l*'ge :mii<|)+ot<()
iiiijcfl iMup*iR|>A|>v(uii iiAi| ,\(i:*ixnci'.'Tn.viiiTii<;
iKniiiiia KAA(| iiAK n:*H(i[iin|

9a(|biok »i[o'i BApjeoAoUAroc AcfpewB on-
UAiioAaoAO ^AqpeiuB ^MApo^"^e uuHue etj-
^Aiintoe Ae epo'i"?o ^Atjei oepAi frrnoAic
iicfTAiMoooi^ irrfiTjiH Aqf^peue iieoov nqnipe
eiiiAi une<riH-rvH iiOTiirr cuitu iicui<| ACiyitj-
no Ae uiificAiineifR iie[ooT] nexe BApooAo-
u[aioc] ep^ii ii2iiTq xe^JATiiAV Gieii[o]oc ii+ee
Acp-ioo['ini|

290.

Or. 358IB(5). — Parchment; two fragts.,
one paged e, ? ; 12x9f in. The text, in
twp columns of 28 — 30 lines each, is written
in a hand inclining slightly to the left (c/.
Ciasca i, tab. xvii, though there the letters
are more rounded). Initials, stops, the
letter <J> &c. are in red. From the same
MS. as Paris Vol. 129'*, fol. 99, Vol. 132',
fol. 60.

From Ahraira. [Griffith.]

Gabriel the Archangel,Encomium or Homily
upon. Pp. «, ^ show probably an intro-
ductory passage, each paragraph beginning
with the apostrophe aiiot v'Apoii iiiicxiv lo
PABpiiiA. Gabriel is called iiaioikmtik: iita-

AIIOIA lip<K|Ttl>:M KA.\t(>0, IKIIKOIIOIIOr. OTOI-
KOIIOIIIA KA.\U>C eilllMI IIIIIIOTrn nAI'AOOC,

ficA-MiitrTHc frn:A.\ni(.n eioii iiniiou- iippo,
nii?|>iiT(i>p irrAii.wiiioTproi: tiiii(m>V(| ^jatoii-
xoiiic Tii|Mi (rr<rr«j«jiiA<r()iA« npcxrni nrpoci-
;'iA.\n iiiiiiAc: eiioveAtxr. Gabriel appeared in
human form to tlie Virgin in order that she
might not be terrified. His honour is above
that of the angels in the Old Test, tha^vaia,
who were sent but to foretell the birth of
mortals ; for his mission was to announce
{(rrjfjLaiveiv) [the birth of Christ].

The other fragt. relates first the healing of
a boy by contact with the picture of Gabriel,
the consequent conversion of him and his
father and their gift of 1000 solidi umt ii^^io

128

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

iieoAOKOAiiioc to the toitos of the archangel ;
then an incident in which an Arian " in this
town " named George, a irpoirdKTwp sent by the
king to Alexandria after iica the (rrparr)\dT7]<;,
and other dignitaries ajjuuua. iipiuue figure.
Someone is ordered to be seized and cast into
a dark cell in the totto?.^

291.

Or. 3581B(6). — Parchment; a fragt. ;
10^ X 8 in. The text, in two columns of 29 or
30 lines each, is written in a regular, upright
hand {rf. Ciasca i, tab. xiv,* though the script
of our fragt. is more rounded and even).
Initials are moderately enlarged. Presumably
from the same MS. as Zoega nos. clxxiv,
clxxix,ccli, nos. 178 above and 337 below, Paris
Vol. 129'*, foil. 122—124, Vol. 129^ foil. 167,
170, 172, no. 53 in Leyden and Cambridge
Univ. Libr. Add. 1876, 8—10.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Elijah the Prophet, the story of his assump-
tion. The facts are narrated somewhat
differently from 2 Kings ii. The passage
begins with God's promise (? repeated by
Elijah to his companions,) to send for him
a fiery chariot. It is presumably from a
Homily.

292.

Or. 3581B(7). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf, paged [iJe], Ti ; 10^x8^ in.
The text, in two columns of (originally) 26
lines each, is written in an upright hand

1 Paris 1321, 60, two speakers uuoii unecuAT;
the devil chased by Gabriel ; the door of the tottos found
closed.

2 A better reference than »&., tab. iiL

{cf. Hyvemat, Albnm, pi. xi, 3 for the type;
but V has a rightward projection at bottom).
Initials are slightly enlarged. From the
same MS. as no. 314 beloiv and by the scribe
of no. 224 above and of Leyden no. 54.
From Ahmim. [Budge.]

I. James son of Zebedee, martyrdom of
(final passage). The text is almost verbally
identical with that of Guidi in Bendiconti
(Atti) III, 1° sem., 60. The king is not named
and, at the end, the date cot uiiTCAiyqo
unApuoTT[e] is given. Begins ; unevKovi
^yAneTiJOcr . . ,

II. Philip, martyrdom of (beginning). The
narrative is in a much shorter form than the
Ethiopic, Budge i. 135, Malan, 72. The
following is the text ;

P. [ub]. 20U0IC0C TUAprrpiA uc|)i.\innoG

nAnOCTOAOC hoot UH-nyUIIU llABUip eilOTGI-
pHIIH 2AUHII.

ACi'Jtone Ae iiTepe(f)iAinnoc bcok fieoTii
erethpHKiA iiiiTn()[Ai(;S (p. »i) ^(K|ta;'mk)](5i;"'
NAT iinexc [ii]pcouo ao uiiiia [(;]tuiiat iito

[po]TCtOTU OIIAI [||]tOOT(| ll<|)IAinn<>0 eU|TATO

unpAii iiio [n]6xc nexAT[iiAq]->:(iiim eto[(oq]-
ne ic nexAcj hat xen^npe uniioTTene nAeo-
pATOc neuTAtjTAUio HTHpq nex6 H[p]unin
iiAC) xeeie nqxcoii tghot nexAq hat a'(j(;(|-
eeMTUG2CA,"jq' une htothot ag htgpghaia-

BOAOC 61 UG XGATOTtO^ GKTOOT eHHOTTG
AqTAX"^ AqU6e[H]GTeHT GqGHGpi'GI HeHTOT

onnGOOoT ataua?T6 ucfiiAinnoc ATCoueq at-

TAAOq GXHOTCpOC ATBAOAHGIt.G HUOq AT+ HA(|
H2GHHO(r HeiCG ^yAHTGqUOT HTGpOTeUITB AG
UHO(| ATKAA(| GHOCHT eiHecfoC ATGipCi MOT-
30XHG UHHGTGpHT GTXtO UUOC XGUApGHpUJK2
UnfJCCUHA JC6HHGT26 GHGC|K6GC HKAICOn HTC—
pOTXGpO AG URKtOer SGGTGHOSq 620TH GpOCj

AnxoGic THHOOT unqArr6AOG|
^ CAjiJq was erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

129

293.

Or. 3581 B(8). — Parchment ; a fragt. and
two leaves (one complete,) ruled and paged
e, ^; ue, u^ and fr, j\; 12fxlO in.
The text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
written in a regular hand (</. Ciasca i, tab.
xiii, though the character there is somewhat
heavier). The initials are much enlarged and
with stops, the letter <t> &c. are coloured red.
Ornaments > are in red and green. Two of
these fragments were described and pp. fr,
2A printed by Forbes Robinson, Copt. Apocr.
Gi>»p., pp. xxix and 162. In the Paris collec-
tion Vol. 129" fol. 9 is from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Bcdgk.]

John the Baptist, homily upon (? the birth
and youth of). The fragments not published
by Robinson contain the following passages ;

P. a. one uo<|0'i*aiJ.\AAV niiiitrni oeunpur-
xoc irro Tno oroeniH.xoiJO ?iaBi02oo-i-r eviinr
DiiauiiT euriKiiiiu iiiifurra.

P. iSf . (Zacbarias loq.) [iiii] oviurou [ot]-
:*imi fvi«|[:Moo}'4'a e+o'r[ai] iiovk.\[a.\]oc uijii-
«:ATpiiiiu<)ii(r!*iia .\o a'rri-iiapiiTui iiac| iinuoor
III! iiriiAV All imiK ui iiAxoiiic niiauHiv iirui
iiTAAno UMiiJiTAuopT xoitTAVov5u:^ iiA::<ii;e.

294.

Or. 3o8IB(9). — Parchment; an almost
perfect leaf, paged piiA, pun; 12}XlO in.
The text, in two columns of 28, 29 lines each,
is written io- a regular character (cf. Zoega,
tab. 17, no. XX or Ciasca i, tab. i). Initials
vary much in size and, with stops, are
coloured red. Floral ornaments in margins
in red and green. From the same MS. as
Zoega no. cxxxiv, Paris Vol. 129", foil. 72—
74, 76—79, Vol. 129", foil. 109, 1 10, Vol. 132',

fol. 38. Probably Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Eel,
fragt. xii belongs also to these.

From Ahmim. [Bodge,]

John, the Apostle, life of, by Prochorus.
The passage corresponds to p. 101, 6 in the
Greek text ed. Zahn (1880).

The following is the text ;

P. piiA. |A]TAiiAVfo[pei iia]v novA[novA]
ATBioK [eneqjm uiikv[iici)]+ [eiiTJueeciiTe
Ao [ii]ornp:^o iiTO'CHH 2unTpAHAT xeAPec-
crpA?T :^ujnQ eiiniiA eruiiAT Aieuiii ejoTiJ
epo(| ATio nn.xAq iiai xonA^iHpe npovopo
na,tAi iiAtj xoovno haxooio iicxAq iiai sobujk
eiioTcrnnii enni iiiivpctm obo.v xnopoiieciiHT

TlipOV COOre OIIUA GTUIIAV OTpeilBR IIKAOOC
HAT XOUU?AIIIIIIC one ATU) UIIAAAT UIIGOOOT

?itucu(| iiKfli IIAI r.nniiiA aiiok Ae aibiuk Aiee
eiieoiiHT TupoT e'rtjoo'r? orpeiiBo eTBCuoeAii-
iiitc ATU) ijTapoiTtiieii o;ovii unpo uhhi
uiurro:vro.\UA oo'.-mii iiai iiiipo ovuoeve

XOOVOniBOTAH IITO lipdllM! IITIHIMUTO KATA
nOTf]?CAeilQ llKVIItO+ nilArOC IITOpOIUOYU Ae

eBo.\ orriueu onpo AVtu cia^kak bboa ghato
iiTonioY oir, OTA eiiii;ii?A.\ uuvpptou a<|-
cotiitacii[h] noxA(| ii[iiv-] (p. pub) -ptou
xnnpoxopocno niiAniiTiio iiitueAiiiiHC iiociiht

Ae nOXAT XOA.\.\A eOllIO emiATnO.MCIIO OYA

Ae eBOA iieiiTOY a<|tioovh ACjei ^A^Tllnpo

ATtU nOXA(| HAT XOnptlVOpOCnO IITOpOTOTtOlI
Ae UnpO ATHAT OptJI ATpjMniipfi HeTUfiBTO
TAP XCIAIIIOT AHOK IIIIHIieAIIIIIIC HOXAI HAT
XOlllipATnOI to IIOCIIHT OIC llOHCAe IUl[eAll]-
HHC one [aTCO ll]TOtJ IH3IITAC|Tll[HOO'I-r]

:^ap«>[th] »rropoT<:[«crru] Ae xei[coeAii]HHC
one [ii]no'c^iiio ii[ca]ccotij OKe^[A]xe oboa

eiTOMT AAAA ATOI IJUUAl ATtO HTOpGHOI OHUA

eiiapnuueAHiiHC iieHT<| aii?o opocj mjAeopATq

flq:'IAHA AHA?npATII fillCrtOJ'IT OniKilHBT ATU)
UHIlC.\TpC)IIMItK «!B0A HIU!;'IAHA Allt HIieAUHH

Tlipil IIHHCAIIO;iAIIA AO AqAi;iiAi,e unoTA noTA

UUOII A(||

130

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

295.

Or. 3581B(10). {Formerly Or. 3367.)—
Parchment; a damaged leaf; 13xll:J- in.
From the same MS. as Zoega no. cxxvii and
DOS. 290 above and 312 below.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

John, the Apostle, assumption of. The
passage corresponds to one on p. 217 of
Budge's Ethiopia text ; cf. Malan's 140 and
244 (Armenian). Cf. also the Greek ed.
Zahn, p. 240 ff.

The following is the text ;

Fol. a. |2mi.\co[pou uiiJiieeuoT [6 or 7

let.] TH|)OT n[TAT]orMIJAT epOOT eillieTHBAA
IKVI GTOT+OVOeill HUTU BllOA 2ITOOTOV eilllBAA
IJTOTOU? eBOA LineTIICtOUA HAI eTeTIIGCOTU

All npoq eiJUUAAXG unuTiiccuuA eToroue eBOA
A.\AA eqoTiuue uuoq nhtij gboa eiieeiizopouA

UlieOlieBHTe eTAXpeTH'iTU epAi ii?HTq Aomou

jy^e fipujTij eTpeT6TiipnueoT6 iiiiav iiiu re-

TBHOOOTII 3:[6]nurCTIipiOM UTOIKOIl[oUIA Gt]-

^cone [about 5 let.] eeoru 6pto[Tu eTjaeeuiB

IIIU u[TA]fieilSOr:iO IG XOK[q] HBOA UTtOTII

PAp CO iiAuepAxe uoiiht t6uot qconc uuuiTtj

TUpTII (JBOA eiTOOT AVtO qUApAKAAei UUIOTU

n(|OTio^ eTUTpp.TGTiiATnei uuoq h ecoyq
H eoniBOTAere epo(| n oKOAAr,e uuoq qcooTu

I'Ap UneiGUl^ HAI HT^MOOn 6BOA UUCOTU q6IU6

oil enexo'Aio atu) qcooru eueruGniBOTAH
iiiiTKOAACic eTqoipe uuoc luri neioYAeieuT

eiTIITH'i~rU 20TAU eTGTII'HAIipATGlOTU IICU)q

(fol. b) I [1^ lines]iieq[6iiTOAH 6t]otaab
[5 let,] iiAuepATO [av]io iiagiiuv unpxpRnA-

TAOOC IIUOTTe ATnei UTeTHTTU nUAHT AVIO

n^Aiieruq euA^e nequA nATTcoAU UATXtoeu
iieniJA iiATTA2oq neioTA uataa(| UATniocoiie
RATcraiMT neTirrne mcujut uiu eipAii uiu
t;^•^ATTAYoq ii ijgcuoc:! uuoq UApuq^yione
uuoToii UIU HTeniKAAGi uuoq UAi Tenor
Kisto uuooT uHTiJ lo uociiHT eureHH estOK
eBOA iiToiKOHouiA eTKH UAI ejpAi [about

8 let.] xu)K [about 5 let. ^]tone ei[Tunxooi]G
ic nexc [about 6 let.]enKe;MA[xe .... h]vu-
TAiq e2c[ooG e]pujTii otii[th]tii PAp IIIIOpHT

MTeqUIITArABOC OTIITHTIl UUAT UTeqUAppOT-
CIA TAI eUlIAAAT IJA^eUAIUOT UUOC 6^^1006

Ae eTeTiiTupiioBB xmuneiiiAv totb iieii-

TAUAAT eUOTUIITATGOOTIJ COIJAKAAT MAM eBOA

equine Ae eTeTii^AupuoBe siiiuniuAT iice-

UAKIO IIHTII BBOA All AAAA COUAnApAAI.VOT
UUtOTII GRKCOeT UlineiCO eTeTIIiyAllUOVll GBOA

2unuo[Be] Avco UTepeqseuAi Aq^AA.

296.

Or. 3581B(11).— Parchment; part of a
leaf ; 13|^ X 7| in. The text, in two columns
of 24, 25 lines each, is written in a pretty
regular hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. viii, where the
script is almost identical with that of our
fragt.). Initials vary in size and are not
coloured. Described by Forbes Robinson,
Copt. Apoc. Gosp., p. xxviii.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Joseph the Carpenter, death of.
Published by F. Robinson, Z.L, pp. 148 — 151.

297.

Or. 3581B(12). — Parchment; a damaged
leaf, ruled (pricked) and paged cr, ga ; 12^ X
10 in. On the outer edge is a leathern tab
indicating the commencement of a section of
the work. The text, in two columns of 32
lines each, is written in an upright hand {cf.
Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials vary in size and,
with stops &c., are coloured red. Orna-
ments > are in red or red and yellow, that
heading the second text in red, green and
yellow.

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

131

I. Matthew, acts of. The passage begins
with a list of the mission-districts assigned
to the apostles. The lot fell on Peter to
preach in Rome epuiUAiiiA, Andrew among the
Scythians and in Ljdda iiecKiioHc uiiataaa,*
James son of Zebedee in India oqiitia,
John in Asia, Philip in Phrygia, Bartholomew
io the Oasis ovA;e, Thomas in India TeyiupA
iiouenirrov, Matthew in " Naein of Parthia "
T\-«n)A iiiiAniii lire TtiApoiA.' Then follows
a short account of Matthew's preaching ;

AK'^uine Ao iJTopn(|Bu>K (sepjii eei.\Mu uii-
AitrrAAiA mpc AifTA'snooi:!! ijat atui Aqc?Ai
tiA'c uiiovArroAioii iikata iiaoaiuu uuiiT?e-

npAKIC lllllltU\IIAI A(|<U nBOA ?ITfK>T()T A(|KtUK
fUlAllltl IITH TIIAIMIIA AIITAilOCmiJ** WAV UII.VOI'OC

ufiuHie ic netc ayui oviihh^^u niiA^MtiKi at-
iiicrrnre enmiTro eso.v eiTunTA^oo<ii;i uiia-
noirriiAoc otutaab iiaimiaioc A'ociRAnncuA
anpAii iinniiuT iiiin^'nipii uii- (p. ca) -noniiA
eroTAAR Annc|r.cifiiT .\n iko? .'tAnppo (^HCTnc
XflOYfliiovpiuiin ?iit()i(I(i.\k: <ii|Ta:'I()«>i!i:'4 iiuv-

•lO-iTQ nappe JCoic 0K:HAIIKAAC| cpiATAKO IJT-

iioAic Tiipu rippo .\n AqtrtiiiiT Aip-pcn^AMtiKdi
iicttxi anaarco iiTfM| An nAiincmAoc: iituvaab
A<||x>viiiiM:*fe nftnrc et(TA:cp<) iiiionv rirrnic-
th: A<|fii OBOA eiTocrroT iM|+n<Mrr iimioTTO
iiAi nranuMine nnuur uiiiiTAaio :^auiio2 iio-

Uee ?A1IMII.

II. Mark, acta of. The following is the
text;

^ The fint of theae eoiTMpondt to the " Kurd*," the
Mcond to Ledyi or LedJi in the Ethiop. acta and
SynaxAriala. C/. Lipaina, Apokr. Apo*leljfe*ek. L 617,
iii. 431, Ergani. 94.

* Pans 12»>*, 113 teema alao to hare "Naain." Pre-
auraably, aince Featua appean in both t«xta, thia cor-
reaponda to BudK>>. The Contending* i. 14, 7iT.P-i*L '■
Note the reaemblance to iieiirroc, where Bartholomew
waa maitjrred (ron Lemm in Bull. Ae. Imp., M.S., 1
(xxxiii.), 515, 519), the correKponding Ethiopic form
being " Nindoa" in three Brit. Mua. MSS., not "Xoidu "
(Malan).

riAine nTAiyeoei^ unnerovAAB iiAnocTOAoc

UApKOC nGVArrOAICTHC IITAqTA^eOOl^ eiJTUII-
TpCHIOAIC pAKOTfi UlITeXlOpA IlKIILIH 2I10V6I-

pHiiM lire niio'iTo eAUHii.

Acetone unevoeijy uTAiiAnocxo.xoc c[o]ot2
euevepHY ATnciJ^ exuioY iiiiR\-iupA htoikov-
UGtiH AneKAiipnr. TAeennuTOVAAB uApKoc irr-
peqTA^eoel^*^ e[ii]T[ov]iup[A hkmug] otb[« j

Other texts relating to Mark, nos. 298,
299, 300 below.

298.

Dr. 3581B(13). — Parchment; a fragment;
6Jx83 in. The text, in two columns of 25
lines each (so the other fragt. of the MS.),
is written in a somewhat heavy, uneven hand
{ef. Ciasca i, tab. xiv for a very slight re-
semblance). Initials are moderately enlarged
and, with stops, paging &c., are coloured red.
Large floral ornaments are in red and green,
smaller in red. From the same MS. as no.
313 below and as Zoega no. cxxxvi, Paris
Vol. 129", fol. 104 (immediately preceding
our fragt.,) Vol. 129", fol. 71, Vol. 129",
foil. 112, 113.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

Mark, martyrdom of. The following is the
text, almost identical with that of the Meta-
phrast, Migne 115, 168. {Cf. the Ethiopic,
Budge i. 261, Malan 184.)

Fol. a. |epoM Ac^ituiiG An kata otoiko-
iiouiA iirn niicrrrn nrKvpuvKii iiiiiiacva iiiie-
iif)*i*XAi xcoiiq A\KM iiiiApiHi'j-rn' irrnpiuino
nriiiiAV iiT(M)v M) iiuirr ii?«!AAini ii«!-rop;'iA
iinnvni.MOAoii iirmecxrr firuuAT trrniinTov-
uoi-rn npo()iin TcniicApAiinic irrnpoven a«
exoTKepiA (euKai/jio)| [4 or 5 lines ttJpaihw.a

» The Synaxarium has here 29th Phannouthi, i.e. the
day before his fei^tival : and thiB indeed the Coptic
narrative likewise impli<:8.

S 2

132

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

eTOTAAB ATtO UTeviiov ATAUAexe unneTOTAAB
ATMexoviiocr iiiiove o<|?nT enequoK? atcvaa
{avpeivy uuo(| Rvxto uuoc ercuiBcs iicuiq
2C6UA|)eiicTAA un^yo^ onuA mmbotkoaoc neA-
rioc Ae UApKoc neYCTAA uuotj ii(5(|;yHn2uoT
iiTuniioTTG n(|sio uuoc x6ToieTXA|mrrRi ijak
HASoeic ic ne\c| |(fol. 6) gboa at^o RnccHT
6XunKA2 Autuue HTnoT|)A ?u)piioii()(| poree
Ae MTRpRcij-Jujne ATuosq riir^trko ^aii-

TOTCKRUTei UUOOTaCeeTUAUOOTTqeiJAiy UUOT
eUTnA^ie A6 IITRT^H GpeiipO ^yOUTU ATU)

eveiiKOTK eipiiiipo utri uereApGe GnR;'jTOKo|
§ei RHRCHT [gboa] euruR Aq.xcue GpOt| G(|Xa)

UUOC 2f6UApK(lC n2U?AA UnUOTTR NAUR HUOO'
UpR(|fCBCO nURTOTAAB THpOT UTG\tOpA UKHU6

eic euHTe ATceAi uhrkpah enscuue uniuue

2UUnHT6 ATUl ATOHK RTHHR UUUAnOCTOAOC
GTOVAAB RIC JIIHTR riGKGpnURRTR UA^CORG
^ARHRe.

299.

Or. 3581B(14). — Parchinent ; a fragment,
ruled (pricked), paging lost; 11^x6 in. The
text, in two columns of 29 (or more) lines
each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii.). Initials, stops, &c. are coloured
red ; ornaments > red and green. Probably
from the same MS. as no. 315 below.

From Ahmim. [Bctdge.]

Mark, encomium (?) on. The passage is
from the beginning of the work. The fol-
lowing is the text ;

fol. a. |uUMc]AK6f0T NJOOT nRpnUGRTGHG
MAHA AOAUACIOC RTRnATUOTHG UUUCAKCCA^q
U200T neeOOTHG MAHA UAeCOUA RGICOT MTKOI-
UUINIA HTUUTUOUA\OC GAqX'JIBR UTRieR UTGq-
tVOU THpC ^'JAUTRq^JtOUR UOVHOO" RUAT6
UMMCAKROA^'«| UZOOT nReOOTOR HAHA AUTtO-

1 So Georgi, De Mirac. 22; ih. 182 cnpA.

UIOC UGMTAq^tOnG UApXIIKOC UHBIOC IITUHT-

uouAYoc^ (fol. h.) |aic[thc UApJKOcf RT]rR-

UH[Gf eilOTrGlj[oc] Rq+CORIT eUOIAHU RAVUR-
AGTB UUo[(|] eunRARTCIC UIU RITG eRIIOGAItlIKH
eiTG eUTRepcOUAIKH* AAAA HOAAAKIC OTHOTA
UAXOOC UAI XRKUOI TCOH OTAfi I"Ap UHRKHAT
RUApKOC OVAR UHOTrAAC CTOOTK U(ri MHII-
TATIIAV RAT^'UOIIR UevnGpRTHC UHt^AXG' AUOK
U6U •I'UATirnGVO UUOC UHTM eiiHRn!|

300.

Or. 3581B(15). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged KB, A ; 13|Xlliin. The text,
in two columns of 28 lines each, is written
in a large, somewhat uneven hand (c/. Hyver-
nat, Album, pi. xii. 4). Initials are enlarged
and coloured red. In Paris Vol. 13P, fol.
24, Vol. 129'S foil. 102, 103* and perhaps
others are by the same scribe; also in
Leyden no. 52 and here no. 349 beloio.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Mark, encomium or homily on. This is
made probable by the fragments of Zoega,
no. cclxxiv published by Guidi, Ace. dei Line,
Bendic. ii, 517ff., of which pp. pui, puq- show
the same text as our leaf and as Paris 129'*,
102,f while pp. pAi., jjah relate to the early
life of the Evangelist. The present fragt.
treats of the quarrel of Paul and Barnabas,
the latter of whom held that Mark should, at

1 Of the various mentions of these saints in the Bohairic
(and the extant remnants of the Sa'idic) Calendar none
correspond exactly with this computation ; the nearest is
the series Pachon 7 (Athanas.), ib. 14 (Pachom.) ; tliough
here 5 days before the former do not give a festival of
Mark, nor 7 after tlie latter onu of Anthony.

' " Frankish " in tlie Synaxarium.

s Cf. Lu. i. 2.

* Fol. 103 relates the story of Mark and Anianus.

f Fol. 101 is another copy of the same text.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

133

this commencement of his ministry, be given
opportunity of repentance, while the former
wished to maintain the integrity of the faith
from the outset. The Apostles then also quar-
relled. Yes, but not about earthly, perish,
able matters ; rather about repentance on
the one hand, complete righteousness on the
other. Repentance indeed leads many to
salvation ; yet those who, trusting to it, con-
tinue in sin, fall and are unable to rise. The
same God was in both these Apostles.

301.

Papyrus XI(2). — A fragment ; 6^ x ^ in.
The text, in one column 21 lines of which
are visible, is written in a regular, upright
hand, a, u, r each being formed in a single
stroke {cf. von Lemm in Bull, de VAcad. imp.,
N.S. Ill (xxrv), fragt. 12 for the type, though
there the script is larger). A short horizontal
line in the margin once marks a paragraph.

[Sams.]

Mary the Virgin, life of (?). The fragt. is
mentioned by Forbee Robinson, Copt. Apocr.
Oo»p. (1896), p. xxiii. The following is the
text, in which Mary declares to Joseph she
had told him sooner of the angel's announce-
ment to her had not shame withheld her,
while Joseph entreats her to say why she
has not preserved her purity ;

fol. a. |ok;h| liiArrroAiiAl |n3AAAc crenM

eTAUOK [a].\AA TAKAAA^H KCUAV UUOI +0TUJ:^

fltxooc e[pf>]K xfuvApvArroAoc [ni] t^jipui
A(|erArre.\iT.B [ii]ai >i.\.\a uiitrou tiuui o^cfMic

eiTIIMini eAMApUtllll riKATHfUpOC IITAKAAA?M

crrtuii? UUOI eaoA eiifrruo i(oci«t> Ae ?uiuk|
nexA«| iiAc xoopiiA,\cioc opoi xoot kam »ito
e|>r'AirTA'i*o >i(>T:*iA:ce ii?AOfr n| |a]poi aaaa

TOrKA[,\AeH K]ATHropf3l UUO | | UnOT.NAC Xl|

|-{-curru e| |T]o'i~rAiipo|

fol. h. B6ovc2iu[e| |tootc Hovf |?epe
iio-i-2toB ?cuo| Ikbota a,\aa HtiiAueeve am
eriAi o-i-[Ae] utuA^xooc aii eBo[A] euiiAcno-
TOT tii[Ar] PAp epo epuee ij6[nic]THUH uiu
eiuiiT[pe]q^ine nwiu cm txMov uuo ecoc
eAiirovpiuuG xcovneuTAq^jcone uuo to uApiA
Axiq epoi erueov uiieeApoe uai exoTcvuei-
ah[cic] erenTBBono or [neuJTAqincone uu[o
to TnApjoeuoc tco[oTu] epoi uuiu uu[o
utqJtauoi en|

302.

Or. 35818(16).— Parchment ; an almost
complete leaf ; 9jx8^in. The text, iu two
columns of 26, 27 lines each, is written in a
thin, rather small hand of Zoegfa's 5th or 6th
class. Initials, moderately enlarged, are
coloured red, rarely red and yellow. Stops
and ornaments are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Mary the Virgin, life of. The passage
treats of the marriage at Cana and \s published
by F. Robinson, l.L, p. 164fF., who also
describes the MS., ih. p. xxix.

303.

Or. 3581 B(17). — Parchment; a fragt.;
10^ X 10^ in. The text, in two columns of
more than 26 lines each, is written in a
pretty regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. vii. 3, Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials,
moderately enlarged, are in red ; stops and
ornaments > likewise. Possibly from the
same MS. as Zoega no. cxvii and Clar. Press
no. 14 (r. F. Robinson's descriptions l.l.,
p. xxi.).

From Ahmim. [Bddge.]

Mary the Virgin, life of (?). The Apostles,
fearing Mary will die of grief unless she

134

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

visit Christ's tomb, decide to accompany her
thither on the Sabbath night.

The following is the text ;

fol. a. jjoTBHHTq eiiBiAHu eveuooc Mtri
oToii Miu erxio iiueMTAT;yu)ne iiuoq Hxepe-

|>()T?e Afi ''JtOnO UnCABBATOU [A]llAnOCTOAOG

Tto."j evxcu uijoc seuApRiiT(i)OTu [2ii]tgt^h
[ut]iibujk iiu[ua]c bboa en[T]Act)oc ijcijat
eneqctouA jcBiiuecuoT iiTeqA<t>opuH at-
TUJOTM A6 ATCOBTe ue>i2Htje eiiA^iooT uiieeii
|[about 10 lines]! GTBeo[T| |xeiieT| |atuj
iieT;'i[Tp]Tuip eT[Be],'V6iiepeii[ioT]AAi tropcr
fineTiiABtoK e.BOA enec|ueAAT eeipe iiAq Heeii-
Hocr uneoooT atu) iiepeuuAToi poeic epoq
xo[mieT]ei iiceqi uneqccouA iixio-re iiepeor-
:?jTopTp I'Ap jyoon ueHTor xeqiiA|(fo].i)[about
10 lines] Poruocr iiKA[Ke ii]boa uHOT^yTopTp

AVKtO lICtOOT IJIIAl THpOV ATUOO^^e IIUUAO

eTBGTecAHArKH iJiinec^TopTp eiie cGpeo[Te

a]|1 eUTq MnKAK6 RTUBOA OVAe eUTC 1100T6

iiuioTAAi oT?ioB ijotu)t| [3 Or 4 Hnes] ieii|

I^IBH UIj[oOt] TUpOT ATU) fiHeTTAeO UUOC

All een AT(o eiiecxtu hiiai ecpiue seoroi
iiAi HA^upe or neiiTAq;ya)ne uuok h ot
n[en]TAKAAq ^)A[ii]T6Kei eepAi e[ii]tris uuei-
n[ApA]iiouoc H eiiiApoT ei[»jA]iiAT eneK[cu)]-
UA epoTH? 2iioTTA(f)oc €11 HA^Hpe iiiu neii-
TAqBOHeei epoK eiiTeiAiiAPKH mtgicot uueicuT
j'joon MAK 2isu[nKAe]|

304.

Or. 3581B(18). — Parchment; a fragt.,
ruled (?) and pricked in middle ; 9x10 in.
The text, in two columns, is written in an
upright, somewhat thin hand {cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. vii. 3 and Ciasca i, tab. 1, though
neither has great resemblance). Initials,
slightly enlarged, are coloured red, orna-
ments red or red and green.

[MiEES.]

Michael the Archangel, encomium on, by
Theodosius of Alexandria. The correspond-
ing passage in the Bohairic version, ed. Budge,
is on pp. 13, 1. 26 — 15, 1. 11 (with lacunae).
But in this Sa'idic text, after the reply of
Abraham, the writer addresses first Moses,
then Isaac, Jacob, Joseph. The following
is a specimen;

Fol. h. to KUCH(t> HAIKeOC IJGABe nOMTAT-
KCJUe Gpoq ApA KpA^G UROOT ZUU^IA. [u]uiXAHA

[gg] nG2CAq ijcri iu)CH<t) AAHeaic [o]TiJotrn6
n[ApA]36 unooT eniAH iitgp6uagmht kuj?

GpOl ATTAAT GBOA eTKA? H^UUO [Al]iycOn6
IJGBl[llll].

305.

Or. 35S1B(19).— Parchment; a leaf; 13f X
11^ in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
each, is written in an upright hand ((/.
Ciasca, ii, tab. xxii, though our fragt. is less
regular). Initials are somewhat enlarged.
From the same MS. as Zoega, no. civ, which
was the first fol. of a quire and probably the
5th fol. after our leaf.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Michael, encomium on, by Theodosius of
Alexandria. The passage corresponding in
the Bohairic versions are ed. Budge pp. 39,
1. 22—41, 1. 25 and foil. 13', 14 of the God.
Vatic. Ixiii (v. Mai, Scr. Vet. v, 159^). These
differ, not only from the Sa'idic, but also
from each other, the nearest relationship
being between our MS. and the Cod. Vatic.
The following are specimens of the text, the
chief variants of the God. Vatic, being given
in round brackets ;

1 This MS. is dated (according to Hyveniat,) A.D. 956 ;
the Curzun MS., A.D. 1210. Of the former three
facsimiles are given in Hyvernat, j4/ium, pU. xxvi., xli., ilii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

135

Fol. o. Auov eeovii nAXoeic iiApvu>ii (om.)
unpA?epATK eincAiiBOA ocxui ag iiiiAi {ad.
use tceiui uuAiiJoi'4- ereuuAv) eic Atupo-
oeoc {ad. nec^Ai) Aqeiiie unecoor {var.
A(|i eu><| eponiflciuoT TAAiicrrr epoq) uiiiiiiuu-

IITBT UIITKe:YrMII AqKAAT ?IO»l UUOC {VOT.

iinecueo enoA) nexAC iMq xeiiTaK<rijiiAi Ttuii
RAcnii (var. n&oc ucoii) jce {var. eiinne) tiiAV
cTo::rruit iitakktuc iiToc?n nasG Acuponeoc
{ad. iiAc) xenApvtuiJ aq^^nTtupe uuoov {var.
uuui) AqjciTOT iJAi {var. atthitot iihi) nexe
eeonicTH xeKxvtuc AnAsuoic iiApytuH ei
iiiiiieTiiiiuAq {var. a<H' iinuniApviiAr. u. eii-
niApvuiii iiAii iiouiiM nniiniiAq uvoe TeiiiiAi'

U+TIUH HTe IIMOTAqtriTOV IIAIl l)0IIOTpA^l)

HApxtiiii Ao ereuiYAHAne nexAq iiav xeAniiAT
:wune orpeuBuiK eTcniAx.ic {var. ZHnne
ftiAetuA etcTiiAX.>c xoii^'^Ama otxiz AniiiAT
rNuni) frto iiitTii irniK uiirnKc^iue iiTerti- >
KOiicnncoov avui iiT<mipn<:<»iiTo iiiiija ka.\(i>c ,
{var. Api<t>puM}'r:^ uniuiuiT iika.\iuc xi'coz
:f»ATnieccooT).

Fol. b. uiiiicuic noxAq iiac (om.) xeuA*
pniiButK iirniinino oboa uiiKcrri nun? btbb-
iicniiovu>u tiiiTovpiA iiiinciiMT imiMV uxtuti
(om.) AVtu ATBtiiK n?(ivii iinociiAv eiiKeA-
AApiKoii AT?a ucA^^q niiAiiKiuii {var. iiiii^f
tiAAKoii) errutsz ijiio; oepAi epuiur uii?e»j-
KtUL^H iiKcrr(t>oii {var. eAiioprAuoii) trrunz
iiArAooii Miu npoc rexpiA uniii {var. iita-

nAIIH ll«U?A>lliM«l UKOAAAOI nrUO? llOApiKI

?i?AA(ini npoc fxpiA Tiipc iiTQ nun) utijv-
Hor {om.) ATutxr iieore ei oepAi oxukit
iuiiicun: o»i atbiuk o?otii ai\OT{var. ni)
KoiTtuii ATZo eMer(var. in) taibq {var. ka+a)
eruo? iieoiTs uuiiie uiuo >iiu httaimt nrniuii
iiiiATovuiirpuuAO tirtopn avoxtuu ao iico-
xooc: xeiiTooTno ztiirrua (rar. ?«Krro iico.toc
xotiAtiiuGMor UTO TiiuerpAUAO beiiovuco-

UHl).

No. 161 above is a palimpsest upon a copy
of this Encomium.

306.

Or. 3581B(20).— Paper; a leaf; paged (on

verso only) iK- ; lOJ X 6^ in. The text, in

a single column of 20 lines, is written in a

hand which slopes to the right, u being

of the form described under no. 116 above.

Initials, which are enlarged, and stops are

coloured red.

[Qbevili.e Chester.]

Michael, encomium on, by Severus of
Antioch. The corresponding passage in the
Bohairic version ed. Budge is on p. 68, 11. 4 —
22. The latter is somewhat shorter than
this Sa'idic text of which the following is an
example ;

P. lie. nenicKonoc Ae nexAq unenpAP-

UATe'lTHC XeUTKOTenOA TtOU H IITKOTeBOA
ZHA^ UnOAIC H A:^UXU)pA IIGXAq MCTI IIGnpAf-

uATerTHc xeAuroveBOA ?utu+kh (Boh. +-
butikm) nexe nenicKonoc iiAq xgiitaov
^sojiie uuoK (p. Ti^) BKoruj^ enuiuiue cboa
2uiieK^u:^e e?oru entuti nenpAi'UATe'iTMC
Ae ueqoTio^ et*JUHio uvpuc+Aiioc ene?OTO
eBOA xeiiepoTiiuTAi'Aouc uniiorre uunApv-
Arra\oc btotaab uixaha ccuk uuoq :^Ap(}(|
nexe nenpAruATe-rrMC unApxnonicKonoc x«-

?ITIIIie>ITAIUAT OpOOT ?IJIIABAA UIIUGIITAICOT-

uoT eiiiiAUAAxe iiTAipeiiAi e^iune iiTOKeii
{lege ze) zunoK^^u^e.

307.

Or. 3681B(21).— Parchment; a leaf; paged
AO, u ; 11 i^ X 10 in. The text, in two columns
of 22 — 24 lines each, is written in an upright,
regular hand (c/. Ciasca, i, tab. iii, though
that is smaller). Initials vary in size and,
with the letter <t), stops &c., are painted in
red and yellow. From the same MS. as
Paris, Vol. 132', fol. 2 and by the scribe of
no. 357 below.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

136

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Micliael, encomium on, by Eustathins of
Trake.' The passage corresponding in the
Bohairic version is on p. 105, 1. 13 — p. 107,
1. 23, of Budge's edition. The Bohairic
version is considerably longer than the
Sa'idic, as may be seen from the following
example ;

P. AB. nexe haiaboaoc sunepciipK iiAt

TfillOT Ae ApepUOBO CHAT ApXIO'OA ApCOpK

iiiiorx UH unepsooc iiai xeKAAT TACKent

UUOI UimAKOAAATlOp IITAHAeAl TAAT GTOOTq

UH ^yA'^TA^J^OTKOTAAATtup {? lege tauzott

eceiue 6112 LiH oTeoo'rr Aiine rkoa-

AATttip qoiie ijo'i nsoeic xunjocoij aichu-

HI200VT eeoTii enoTKeTcoii n+iiA^snTooTe an

UnAGHIIPeiJHC ep^AIlt IJAI UrOTUHTpUUAO
TlipO.

308.

Or. 3581B(22).— Paper ; a leaf; paged
(on verso only) por ; 10^X6| in. The text,
in a single column of 21 lines, is written in
an upright, uneven hand (c/. Oiasca ii, tab.
xxii, though our leaf is much more roughly

1 MS. Curzon +TpAKH tuHCOC ii^l^;) iJjj-.. MS.
Or. 3598, fol. 326 (». Amelineau, Contes i. 21,) has
L^y \)>j>- and reads the author's name Anastasius ; so
too Paris MS. arabe 145. A version of the same story in
Ethiopic, probably of the 15th cent., is attributed to John
bp. of Aksum {v. Paris Ethiop. Cat., no. 139, 4 and
Gonti Rossini in 11th Orient. Congr. 1898, sect, t&mit,
139) and there Astaranikos (Aristarchos) is called "of
Cilicia," which in the Boh. -Arab, corresponds to Trake
{cf. Budge pp. 95, 170). The fact that Seleucia in Cilicia
■was also called Tpox"a may have had a part in the
confusion. The Boh. text confounds the place of
Chrysostom's last exile with that of his death, identifying
this place with both. Upon the use of v^cros, cf. Zoega,
p. 99, where Gangra is called +KIHCOG MTe HAU-
(|)AAi\U)iiiA, as also in Synaxar., Thoth 7.

* The Arabic is also faulty ; perhaps read J-^ ^jj_ J».

written). Initials, which are enlarged, stops
and the letter cf) are coloured red and yellow.

[Grevuj.b Chesteh.]

Michael, encomium on, by Eustathius of
Trake. The passage corresponding in the
Bohairic version ed. Budge is on pp. 122,
1. 18—123, 1. 14.

The following is a specimen of the text ;

P. poB. nijocr MApxArreAoc uixaha atco
nApxHCApATiKoc Tcrou nsoGic HA^yiiee eqiiAGi
exeuHKAZ Kieqxeueiue iiuuAq unuAeiii une-

CTATpOC TTAeiHT AOinOM GiyUJne eKOTUJ^

TAnicTeere eneKiMAxe seiiroKne nAnpocTA-

THC UI\AHA KAAT TAeHie HAK IJ^Opn UHSq-
AIUMII UeKACnAt,6 UUUq AIJOK 20) tuAOTOJJHT

iJAK AjceuerrACTi (e'y/ca/feii') nAiABOAoc Ae
uxepeqeiue seAciopBeq eeovii eeiietoB uiu*
unec|**ja'UO-ou e^yAse unecuro eBOA atio
seACTcooTiJ eeiue^ (p. por) uiiaiuhu unAp-
XAnr. u,

309.

Or. 3581B(23). — Parchment; a damaged
leaf, the last of quire r. The text, in two
columns of 31 lines each, is written in a
somewhat uneven hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii).
Initials are enlarged and, with stops, orna-
ments >, the letters o (? and c|)), are coloured
red.

From Ahmim. [Hoenee.]

Peter the Apostle, his episcopacy. Christ
explains to the other apostles his appoint-
ment as head of the Churct. Peter is the
golden bell, the others the 12 {sic) pomegra^
nates round it {cf. Ex. xxviii. 33). A very
similar text — regarded by Guidi as from an

1 Here an Arabic translation in the margin.
^>\ is legible.

' In margin »i*' Kz^\ij,

Only

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

137

apocr. gospel, — is found in MS. Clar. Press,
no. 16, p. Kt..'

fol. a. nBXA<| ijAC| sciuuoAoc erfxAinv]
unpATnoi scA-.-f iitgio2.ovcia iiaiia norpoc

UUOII orCKTIIH IIOVIOT TeTIIAiyiOIlC llHTeil

Ziiiieunnrc xiipTOii o'rrpAniir.A iiutiot re-
TeiJiiAovtuu [2i3caic] TMp[Teii]iabout 13
lines] Staokkahcia itTAicppiiT uuoc unorpoc
iJTurrcu TiipTGiina iioconicKonoc ovApvn
eeuncrruj?una aoa iiot|>oc qiiii:*iA uuii iir-
ueiiTApYiopevc oroiuir eriiAiiuvqne aha

n6T|)OC IIOTTBA ll.\AOC IITUJTeilllG IIO^IipO
UnUAII^OAGOT TBUl lia\OUAG UUGMG AflA HO-

rpoc iiTUJTGiine mgckapiioc uiiijggk.\atuc

A-rtO AIIOKIIG flUrOGIG OTIIAIIOrtl MAGKUT

noTAT (fol. b) -jAna uuoc AUA udTpocna
na:MKa\KiA uucirs iirtuTGuna mugutcuoovc

UeCpUIIU OTKCOTO Op<»IJ UnOpUOGVG tU UACUHV
XertUI UAVAATTO T0I02.OTCIA IITAITAAC UAUA

nerpoc ArcaunAoitur uuou a.vva auok uii-
riAGiurr uguugiuia otova.\b iifrrapGnTAGio

UTIOVA nOVA UMV UA<| GBOA eUTMG MOO IWp

erouufrou oTpAop.VA.iv eAp<ii uav.vat .\:cgu-

IIAOIUrr UflU.XAAV IIAOt'lXI UMTAOIO OITA AlC
KOTC| 0.\IIA MOT|>0<: MO.\A(| UA(| XOMAOUIGKOIIOC
AVUl IIAApVIOpO-.-C npOIUrr U:*IMeTM(| Op^'MOC

iipoquoono KA.\(or. piKO umoku.u\.\g to ana

nOTpOC OnpiUO UUOpO<|puOBU UI'KtU UAV GBOA

B(u[a] eBo[A|

310.

Or. 35813(24). {Formerhj Or. 3367.)—
Parchment ; a complete leaf, paged ['ir!], jti.
For description, r. no. 288 above.

From AKmim. [H. Wallis.]

Philip, acts of (pp. fi;, jh). The passage

corresponds to one in von Lemm's fragts.

» r. Ace. Lit., Bendic. (Alti) iii. 2° Mm., p. 34 and
See. A$. Ital., Qiorm. ii. p. 35 note.

(Bull de VAc. imper., N.S. 1 (xxxiii), pp.
528 — 534), and agrees substantially with the
Mid. Egyptian text, as is evident in the
following specimens, while differing con-
siderably from the other Sa'idic version. (Cf.
the Ethiopic text. Budge i. 127, Malan 68.)

P. 2.I.. nexe nerpoc uneci-r.xAoc uuthtah
xonoxG nnuTAqciOK uuturu acjuthttu ^Apoi

XGTtOOVU niltOTU OU CepAl UTGVUOT ACTtOOTU
UCri TUVAH UUIIGGTT.VAOC GT2IXtOC ACJUIjy GBOA

uo-i npcouG enovMoo- ucuu xeto upuiue

llTO<l)pTriA AUUITU TUpTU GUIUA eAeTUUA-

nocTo.voc unovG ucgcoiic gxiotu uSjKtu

UllTH GBOA UUGTUUOBG.

AVCO AVGI UO-I nilllH^e TlipCJ ATO-IUG Utt-

AiHxrro.voc <!pouovo-ix nop^'j gboa gvciiot

OnUO'iTO AVIIAerOT eAUGVOrepUTG AVCIO

ovpiuo e-rxui uuoc xoruconc uuiotu to
uptouo unuo-rra uuuctoc ou AvovAeuor

XOtO MHO'iTG UnppO MTUCOOTU UUOOV AU KtO
HAU OBt>A UIKSNUOBG A.\.\A TAUOU XOOTTG
TGTUOVCIA UTHTAAOC HUTU OepAl UOUOU qi
UUAV UliaHIOO'-(p. ^)-UOO- GBOA 2IXtOU TOTG

UAnotrro.xoc Avconc GUGrpuocipo* utgthov

AVAO &C.

UAHOK Auno nuo'rro a.v\a Aurovptoue
iiTGTueo uTAnonuA unno-rro j'jaxg ueiiT gboa

eiTUHG<|AnOCTOAOC TCOOTHfTO TGUOV G2pAI

uTGTuntoK ;"»AUAnt)CTo.\oc . .*uno'roGHi ne^
Tpoc uu<|>tAirinoc noTOYUAXOoq umtu Apiq

ATIO TGTMAtOUe.

TOTG <^lAl^noc Aq;yAXO uuupujuG xgotgtu-
jsu^yo uov uTtior ao ugxay xeou^fiu^^o

UOVBHtr UTfM| AG nGXA(| &C.

On the same leaf with no. 288 above, p. ot.,
are the final words of the acts, relating

1 Thi« would aeem to represent | J, as OTunoqpe

^°^ ^ I '• iiiless with the Mid. Eg. nroAUAqAi we

read GUOT-. Guidi's Sa'id. has merely nxoQic.

* Three letters erased.

T

138

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Philip's burial beside {fieTo) his four virgin
daughters* " whose names have not been
revealed. God alone knoweth the end of all
they did."

eAeJTiiTeqqToe u^eepe unApeeuoc eiioYTA-
<|)OC iiAi eTounoToreuenerpAU gboa niioTre
uuATe nercooTU unxtoK iiueiiTATAAT Tupov
noooT unituT uun^upe uiinentJA ototaab
^A6Me2 ueuee 2auhij.

Among the Paris leaves are those next
before this.

Acts of Philip in another MS., v. no. 292
above.

311.

Or. 3581B(25). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, ruled (pricked) and paged pr, pA (first
of quire h) ; 13 X 10 in. The text, in two
columns of 30 — 33 lines each, is written in a
regular hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials
vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured
red. Ornaments > are in red and green.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Simon Cleopas, acts (?) of. The passage
narrates the healing of a blind boy, —
apparently the last miracle related in the
present work, — and then describes the per-
sonal appearance, virtues and gifts of the
apostle. The following is the text ;

P. pi\ unAnocTOAOc ac|xicuot iiToq uuuAq
AOTOii Niu eecupei uuotj 6qnApAKA.\6i ura-
nocTOAOc eTpeqTAAtroq An^Hpe^Hu oriojyB
eqxiu uuoc seccoTu epoi thptm lo haaoc

erCUAUAAT AIUAT enAnOCTOAOC eXOTAAB Cl-

ucou G(jc<|)pAriif.e niiabaa eqxio uuoc seAUAV
enoToeiu hpbcuk uruooiye eunuouoc un-
xoeiG utuieqeuTOAH atuj iireTUOY Anjyn-

pejMHU MAT 6BOA ARUHHiye THpq +600T

unuo'rre uneueicuT ciuujm orueA? ii^nupe

^ Cf. Lipsius, Apokr. Apost. iii. 25.

2io*ou oATiaione eBOA ziTooTq unoYceAicov

GUGIXdXUUG ATCG;nAI HpOCBG GTMUAiytrUCOU
GTUJOTU SGUHGOTOCe ^atOUG UUGTU HO*U)B

euTMicTiG nAnniGTOcne nKocuuc Tupq uii-
uexpHUA GTGueurq nAnicroc Ae uuTAqor-

eOBOAOC (6/3o\ds) UOTIOT nGHGIlUT AG GIUCUU

UG'nrGiuiUGne ueoTptouGnc cqxoGG GqcTornT

eUUGqGlUUA OTUAI (p. pA.) -pUJUGnG UUGq-

uoYcrc Buez OTAe uuGqKAAGi AqpGG upouns

GqO UGUICKOnOG 60IAHU* ATUl UUGIlGqBAA
P2AAGTN UneOYUAXe UOTUJT 26 gUTOqTAUpO

unenGqGiuuA KAtrou gboa epGTGXApiG un-
iioTTG 2unet|20 iyAqBcoA rAp ija62.ic uiu
eiiTerpAfbu ^lAqeniKAAGi unexG ^yAqcroAnoT
UAq GBOA eiiuoo' utrou ei^nupG at^curg

GBOA eiTOOTq ATUOCT UJUOT TA2G TMXWJpA
TUpG XGAHUOTTG TUUOOT UAM URGlipcqcCOTG
ATtO OTHCrOU UUOq 6XI2UOT GXCUU UUTGM-

XtopA TupG u NOVO II UIU GTnicTeTG Gpoq

eilOAU UHGOTOei^ CGUATCjUOTU U0"I eOlUG
GTtGBlO 2Ue6IJCBai UHAAUOG GTHAAUA UUe2HT
UUBAA2HT UAI CGUATAKO XGUTOOT MGTGIlie
GXtJUOT UnGA20T UGTUG eCUtOq UnUCiTG GT-
eApG? GUGqUTOAH CGUAXHIOTGUOT UApGUGp-
2CJUB GTAIKAIOCTUH UnilO'i~rG.

312.

Or. 3581B(26).— Parchment ; an almost
perfect leaf, ruled (pricked) and paged uo,
11 ; 13 X lOJ in. The appearance of the MS.
is so similar to that of the preceding no.,
that but for the sequence of their respective
contents and page-numbers, they would have
been described together. Possibly from the
same MS. as Zoega, no. cclxxiv.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of. The passage

corresponds, though not exactly, to one in

1 The Ethiopic in Malan, Conflicts 28 has 37 years as
length of episcopate (so Lipsius, Apokr. Apost. ii. 2, 152).
Cf. however no. 315 below and Budge's text p. 70.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

139

Zoega, no. cxxxvii (t. Guidi, l.l. iii, 2° sem.,
79, 1. 9). The following is the text ;

P. lio. XtOK eSOA llAiHlOriG CBOA eiTOOTK
KATA OQ IITAIIACUJTHp XOOC IIAI UUUIl IICO-
IIAOVtOe OTOOTOV All eilAV OpOK IIKflCOn

ATUi iiriiAiuiie All ei.\uiiKA2 u) ncoiipioii
iJOTAUCAp^ n^fiipo iiTAiiouiA iicviioropoc
{avyijyopo^) uiiaiaboaoc ovoii iiiu iixA-r-
curru iictuK iiiiiifiK^'iAXf} ak.\av ii:miiiio en-
•lo'i-re Aqovto^B iio-i nppo ?iicivKpo(| soto

ClUtUII KUl OepAl IITOIAIIOIIIA {afOflUl) ^umB

ii:*iBi<p epoi iiTAAiiiKHi iiiicjeBiivn imiiiTapu

• ITok ?((M()K lirAIIIKOI IIIIOeBHVa IIIIOIIICKOnOC
IlKIIUO TII|M| IIIIIICKKAMCIA TlipOV eT?UIIA IIIU

nnnicKoruH: ao otovaab uiif!(|()vii>viB iiAt|

IIO'.1M.VXQ IKIVIOT lippo AO IIOSAq I1A(| XC-
■fllApAKAAOl llllUK UnOYC nOKIIU'iTO II^IAXO
ttTAKX(MM| n^Oril Q?pAI AIAIIIYO IIUOK BKO-

o'l-[A]^<| BBOA r*! |n:cuM(| [5 lines] (p. §}

3COAIXOOC XOII+IIAOVCin^B IIAK AllirO A.V\A ?UX:
eAKTApKOI i-|lA:'IAX<l IJIIIIAK nOIITAI.V(>(M| IIAK

• IT«<| UlinO tsiU IU10t| TOIlOV XUflKIIAllOT

eiTiioTc?iuo Anppo cuKrrz e?€>-rii iiiioiiAroc

UIIIIOI'ApAI.IIIIOC Atl^'lllia OB«A eiTO«ITOV IITOOV

AO ATujpK iiAq iieiiiiocr iiaiia:i iieoTo crxui
uuoc [x]ooT uuiioii . . KiiAiior ei . . . . ijorc-

eiuo [aii aa.\]\ iiopn p](t>iin] [3 lines]

iie(|iiufr xeoiiiiAetuTB iiciiituii iia;i »i?n xo-

MllOIIOIIlllllViO TUJOVII GXtDII linMi ll(M|ll(}tr

iiAc| souApo-i-xiT<| fwimiVAii imioAic iicniioxc|
enociiT iic:axum| ii{|iiot AVtu uiip<iiua iiAOiue
eifrtAnuirr atuj T2opuM uii.\aoc iiaao eunoi-
yrroprp iiuatoi ao avjci iiiiamoctoaoo bxii-

THVAH imiUAIC IITir.~lll llll(l.\AAV OIUO

iiTopov3ciT«| oxirrnvAii iitiiuaiu A<|o-iiia un-
3COOIC O(|?ut>oc uiiui[vaiia|

313.

Or. 3581 B(27).— Parchment; a fragmen-
tary leaf, paged pji, ps (or oa, ob); ll^X
8^ in. From the same MS. as no. 298 above.

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of; 28thEpiphi.
The passage corresponds, with differences, to
one in Zoega no. cclxxiv {v. Guidi, in Rendic.
ii, 614. Cf. the Ethiopic, Budge i. 70, Malan
28.) The following are the principal variants
still legible; Aquiue ii^aexortoTe iipoune
uiiiiciuc AqTOJovii &c. (Guidi 514, 3) ;
noqpAii OTOVAAB Avuj exunpAii uneqc-foc

OTOVAAB UMASOGIC ?C flOVC (G. 6) ; KATA

UA eiieieAHU (G. 7) ; AqvipoAoiioi (G. 8) ;
ApAGiAiioc (G. 16). From thence text ; av-
xio[ii]c| iieaiiiioo- [iijK.VTiiropoiA ceovii opoq

XGOV<|>ApilAI'OCnG TOTG PppO AC|niCTG[TG]
AqTAA(| g[tOo]tOV OTpCVcf^OV LlllOq A(|X(I)K
GBOA IITG(|OIKOIIOlllA CTOTAAB IICOVSO•l~r^•IUIIll
IIGIIHIl' IIOM IIAIIOCTOAOC OTOVAAB ClUtUII

n^iipo iiKAOonAC ?iiovnipHiiii iitu niioirre
eoveoov iirerpiAC ototaab neitoT uiinvJiipo
uiineniiA otovaab ^aoiig; iieiiee eAuiiii.

314.

Or. 3581B(28).— Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged aa, ab (the last of quire b); 12^ X
9J in. From the same MS. as no. 292 above.

Thomas, martyrdom of. The following is
the text, which is much shorter than the
Greek, Bonnet, Suppl. Cod. Apocr., p. 84
(»foi ava^amd. fie k.t.\.,) and different both
from the other Greek (Tischend.) and the
Syriac (Wright) while most nearly resembling
the Ethiopic (Budge) ;

F. AA. OI|.XITII f}epAI aTO(|UIITIIOO' QTUHII
OBOA :i4Aeil02 nOIITAqTpUlipUII^IA lipeiieAA IIA(|
AlBtUK ^ApO(| XOIIGOVOGi:^ UMAA'tOK GBOAIIG
AlBtOK riApoq XGKAO GIGA'l UllBOKG GTO^JyiG
G^ITq OVpUUAOMG 2llllU(|YApiCIIA IIAIIOK AIIIH!
ic AAAA AIIOK OV?UeA.\ IITGHG AIIOK OVAIAKO-

I The Synazarium gives the 9th, the Ethiopic Conflieti
the 10th of Epiphi ; but Zoega. l.l. (= Guidi) has the 18th.

T 2

140

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

HOC iiTO nnxc nqoru)^ I'Apne +a-«ik uuo(|

OBO.V expAKll) eepAl UnACCOllA IITAIitDK ^'JA-
IH5VC OipAjyOne CTBGneVApiCUA IITACpWOI
UliptUA UnCATAIIAC 661 eeOTM ^ApU)TII AAAA

o'to^TT OBOA 2HTq uneiixoeiG uiiTecjnApporciA

MAI A6 IITepn(|A-()OT llCri nAIIOCTOAOC AqKU)
IJ(UO(| IIIJ6aiOU6 AqBlUK 6nUA mOTR 620YII

iiAi Ae ATpiue ATU) ATAvnii ercooTii se-

UICOOOC IIATAKOq IIT6p6qBU)K A6 eeOTH AqCTII-

TOT erui^e uiiiierepuT eTXUi uuoc seor
neuTAiiAAq uneiuAroc ii8ako^ (p. ab) hta-
qoYtoii ijupo unej'JTeKO A(|ncoT gboa eqf)vujjy
(rrpooToii iiiu eTeune'yreKO nu)T aaaa UApou
iiTiJTAuenppo iiTiisooc iiA(| 6TBeTec|C2iue
uiiiieq^iipe ijai A6 evjcto uuoor iieqKiu
iipioq Hcri otouAC iiTepce'roove Ae jyioue
ATnujT ^yAnppo nesAT iia<| xeneuxoeic nppo

Allllie 6BOA Uni(|)ApUArOC N6KKAAq eiJKeuA

Liuoii TuiiA;ypoeic opoq aii nueeconciiATno
iiAi UTAiKruxq eAqorcDii unpo atuj TeKceiue
uiiiiCK^Hpe unoTCAecooT GBOA uuoq anxHpq
nppo A6 iiTopeqctoTU oiiai A(|oxo^t eiie-
ccf)pAric ereisunpo nosA(| xeuecc|)pAric cc-
cuoMT uxeree exBeoT TeTiisio"OA xerepreiA
uiJUApAtuiiiA^ ceiiHT i'jApoq one^TGKo nesAT

IIAC| :X'6TU6T6 TAI IIIIIJCAIIAI AnppO BCOK 6nUA

uigAn AqxpereiHG iiAq ijocuuac urcpov^

315.

Or. 3581B(29). — Parchment; a fragt.,
ruled (pricked) and paged lie, ik- ; 12f X8|
in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines
each, is written in a regular, upright hand
{cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials vary in size
and, with stops and the letter o when it
begins a line, are coloured red. Ornaments

1 So in GuiJi, Rendic. iii. 2° sem., p. 24.

2 Corresponds to Gr. Syr. Mygdonia. (James, Apocr.
Anecd. ii. 45 Magdonia.) The Ethiopic (Budge i. 287)
has Marehuu,

> are in red and green. This may be from
the same MS. as no. 299 above.

From Ahmim. [Bpdge.]

Thomas, the martyrdom of. The follow-
ing is the text, with which cf. Budge i. 291,
Malan 217, Bonnet, Supplem. p. 88;

P. He. |>iiiipt[pciiba].v ijnn[T]ii2HT tcuu
nicTcve emio-rre iiai c-|-rA^eoei^ uuoq uhtu
nujT GBOA unoeieiT (sic) eruAj^T nicTere Avto
u'reTunoAiTeve kata nuo-rre encuor niu
uuuTeTGOBHG eqctoK GTUiiTpuee GTGntoiizne
CTXi eepAi erne ^jAnuoTre eiTA nesAq uua-
oiicAHM^ n^npe uuicoeoG nppo jceuTOKne

nAIAKOMOG mFg UeXG ATIO WZOGtOII KUG Un-
UOTTG IITGI2G THpC t UUGI (p. ri^)-evn[HpeTHC

ijJTe ui[GoeoG np]po une[Teu]n;yA uu[oot]

SeKAG 6Ye[cT]ll\tOpCI UAI TA^AHA 6nUo[T]Te
UnATAUo[T] TOT6 AqAITGI UUOOT ATKAAq RA-
nOGTOAOC Ae AC|GOKq GTUA UATAAC| Aq^AHA

eqsio uuoc xensoeic nuo-rre UApxuroc
UTAeeAnic nerto-ou uai 2itu)k u2ht jyconc

IIUUAI ^ABOA UTOK TAp neT+ UAI UBTnOUOUU
UTOK neUTAKeUT eBOA eUGH AK+ UAI UOTtOUAe
ATtO AKeApee epOl GBOA eUn3CC08U UUTAKO
UTOK neUTAKl

II. NON-BIBLICAL CHAEACTERS.

316,

Or. 5439(1). — Parchment; part of a leaf ;
3f XSI in. The text, in one column of more
than 17 lines, is written in a small, sloping
hand {cf. Crura, Coptic MSB. pi. iii, no. xiv
for the type). The leaf was folded many
times across its breadth and was no doubt
intended for an amulet. [Geenfeli,.]

1 For this name MSS. Or. 680, 681 have Maitaw-
seyanos ; the version of Or. 678 is different from these.
The Synaxarium omits the incident.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

141

Abgar, letter from Christ to. The pub-
lished texts of the Coptic version are (1)
Sa'idic, by Pleyte and Boeser in the Leyden
Catalogue, p. 467, (2) by Sayce in Recueil de
Trav. XX. 174, from a graffito in Farils, (3)
Mid. Egyptian, two by Krall in the Rainer
Mittheilungen V, p. lloff. The Sa'idic text
is also in Cairo no. 81 38 (ostracon). Our text
agrees substantially with the Leyden MS.,
the chief variants being iimrKuiio cniiATA.\-
croov eiiTUKiiu.Mc: ; AKpeiiiiciBn ; «ccuauaat
:HAOiioe irronoooT uiiiio'i*Te a^iai ?iiiiq<:.\a()c
iiTorrnfmc uiiiincfiiuvBa ^Kurin ?iiiio(:ii.\.vtia.
The text breaks off at iiOKpiiuaovo ^SAOiioe^

317.

Or. 4919(2). — Parchment ; a small strip ;
2) X| in. The text, in 21 lines of a minute,
sloping script, consists of the opening words
of the letter from Christ to Abgar {v. the
preceding no.), followed by the first words of
each of the Qospels in the order Mat., Lu.,
Job., Mk. {ef. the Leyden MS. Anastasy
no. 9). Originally folded and used no doubt,
like the last no., as an amulet.

[GfiBNFKLL.]

318.

Or. 3581B(30).— Parchment; part of a
leaf, ruled (pricked only at considerable
intervals) and paged i], ii ; 12^X8} in. The
text, in two columns of 29 — 32 lines each,
is written in an upright hand {rf. Ciasca i,
tab. xiii). Initials are enlarged and, with
stpps, ornaments >,and sometimes the letter
o, are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Abraham, acts of. The passage seems
more likely to refer to the saint slain by
Sapor, Zoega no. ccxxii* than to him of

nos. ccxxii and ccxxiil ; it may indeed be
from the same MS. The following is the
text ;

P. t.. [ii]uoK enoi^HAxe nAi AKXo[o]q epoii
[e:y]xGn6Kiiov[Te] AqxAUA [u]uok enci[uv]«>
Tupioii [haJi tgiiov [aiiovu)];** etuuiii [e]llAT
e-i*uvcTiipioii iiTAC| T[Ap]oniiic[Tev]e ep(»(|
eu)[(uii TOToJirroTiiov [.\^vii]pAeAU [cc>]k(|
iicaov[ca] eunoTO [At|]ntop:a iiiin(|o-iA- niio.x
AJ|:*j.\M.\ oepAi enuo'iTO [aJtio [iiJtgviicjt
[A?oii]f!(|pi ure [iiGii]?nii2p(>v[i4Ai] ueiieRii-
[eov]uiie iiA eoiirne avui uthvuot Aniio-iTu

^•{[aJxG UGllABpAeAU G<|:<CU> UIJOC ^CGAIIGKIIH
nilO'.TG IIOIIKA Hill AV(U IITGVIIOV An?A IIAB-
pAeAU GpOVOQIII HOG Uliet) HOTAITG.VOG CT-

Bonooov unHO'j-ro irrAqj^'JAXo huua(| Avtu

HTGYIJOY AUUHMtIO ?0 G2pAI OXGUHKAe UHtlV-

oj'JO'ouo'oii ocrto^Tr eeovu Gn20 habpa?aii
OTBoneooT unntriTe irrA[q . . .] oepAi [GXto]q

(p. ii) AYUJ HTOVHOT AVIOJI GBOA 6TX<0 HUOI'.
?GIIO-l-2pOOV HflVUrr XGABpAeAU nG^HBMp IIH-

iicri-ro cone umokho'i-tq gtbmhtoh tgmgi-

:iTCl|rrop .\.V HUAY 2IXUJU TApGHiMcreuo-ou
Or«AXe IIUUAK AYtO irTOYMOY ARHOYTG CUOY
anOHOmiT ABp.\eAII A<|+CA eiVApiC HAq UHGHTO
OBII.V HJIVCJH HUl AYCO AllHtl'iTG OYIOHA2 GBO.V
lieGHKOHYt.-THpiOH GHA:*l[tOOY] OYHA . . . . G
UU(K| HCAOH Ay[uj] HTGYHOY A[({]e(>M(| OpO(|

•rroYiioY [.\g] AABpA[eAu] lo^ gb[oa Gq],\tO

UUUC GOYOH h[|u] JCGIippO h[hg].\C1»«OPO TH-
POY UHKA[e] UTGnOHH[ciY]Ta XICG UUOq AYCJl

Aiio[? u]nAi ^i[ ? ] tcoGiT [gboa gtJboabpa-
[eAu] 3coahap[yio"] ughhaa[oc] CtOOYe llll-
iio-rro M[An]p.\?Au x[G]nppo HHo.\[to]ujpG

THpOY linK[Ae] IJT[G]nGH[Ho]YT[o] XICG U-

[uoq] A.\Hoto[c tap] lo non[po<f)H]THc
ot()[yaab] n6UGIto[Tl

319.

Or. 3367(2). — Paper; an almost com-
plete leaf, paged piio, p?.; 7x4J in. The

142

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

text, in one column of 26 or 28 lines, is
written in a very irregular hand {v. the
photograph Journ. As., 8ieme ser., ix). Other
fragts. of the same MS. are in the Bibl.
Nat., Paris {v. op. cit.) and in Berlin, MS. Or.
oct. 409.^

Probably from Ahmim. [H. Wallis.]

Alexander the Great, history of. Published
by Crura, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. xiv. 473ff.

The passage most nearly corresponding in
the Syriac version ed. Budge is on p. 170ff. ;
that in the Ethiopia ed. Budge, on p. 263 ff.
But there is very little resemblance in detail.

320.

Or. 3581B(31). {Partly formerly Or. 3367.)
Parchment; three complete leaves and one
fragt., ruled (pricked) and paged puo — puA;
— 5 — > 6f X 5f in. The text, in one column
of 22 or 23 lines, is -written in a small, upright
hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. i, though there the
script is considerably larger). Initials are
rarely enlarged. Some paragraphs are indi-
cated by a ^-shaped mark. In Paris Vol.
131', fol. 93 is from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [G. Chester, Bodge.]

Antonius, life of, by Athanasius. The
variants from the Greek (Migne) are not
important ; the original of the Coptic version
appears to have been a very similar text.

Fragt., fol. a ( = Patr. Gr. 26, 892B Oaviia-

^eTOj). I'p^HHpe UUOOT [kAi] tap MCAeiiJ

eATSini[pAj iJu^ujKie eT^AiiuAT eeoiue er-
^coue 2unei^cuiie uuotcot ^attoijtij uzaz
neon KATA T6TCHUHOIA Mceepiyopii ijcesooc
iiueeB AC OH uuuoreeiH gboa 2htctuhgia
er^AuijAT eruiue unAHp uoe eTeqiyoon uuoc
^ATp^opn ucexooc seoTMOTXiu[cou] ma-

1 To be published by Pietschmann in Oott. Nachr.

^cone H 3C6qiiAj'j[tone] ucri ov[aii]p GqKnp[toq

e]TB6nAI OTIIOTA ll[Ai'IAx]e 6llO.\ AH 2HOTIIOB
. . . HOTT6 MTAHAI Gp[^Opn h]tATSCjU IIIIAI

a<\a[a euoJvnipA uiJHorcii[iiHe]iA ctbchai
e^so(fol. t)-uAAiuu)M eTTo[uTM Kicejp^opn
iicexeMAi u[np]Tpeo'rA ep^ynHpe uu[oot]
IJT6I26 euneiecuB ota[6] unpTpeqTieTH(| opooT
or TApne nenr uij6tccotu oTpevoiuc giigt-

IJHT 2[l]oil lieiieOOT GBOA 2ITIIIIa[|] KAIJ

eT^Aueme epoor ii[a]iig unei?u)B am iitgi-

UIMG n6TGII^AqTpG»l[p]2(jUB GTApGTH OTAG

ijii[gt]ua6iii auhg neieujB iiijotcliot ciia-
uorq u[iia]aat tap uuoii GT[iiA]+e[An] epoq

XGGTBGOT Urc[oOTM All] ATUJ IICGIIAUAKA[piX.6
mJaAAT All X6AqGlu[6 AAAa] GTUAKpiHG UnOT[A
rota] eilllAI XGHGAqeAp[6e GTni]cTIC ATCU
S6UGA[q+2THq] IIIIOIITOAH eillll

p. puo. (■=ib. 925 A TTapi-KoXu. The Paris
leaf immediately precedes this.) coaca uuoot

GXpCrepO;'! lieHT AT(0 IJCGGIUG SGRTAAO-O
UnCOq AIIRG AAAA nAniJOTTG UATAAqnG GqGipG
eunGOVOei^ GXCeilAq llUGTqOTA^OT IJGTUOK?
AG IIGTXI Un^AXG Une.VVO MOG HMOTTAAO-O
CATSICBU) eCOCOOT GTUpKOTI U2IIT AAAA G-
TpCVpeApGiyeHT HeOTO llGTGjyAqTAAO'OOT AG

jyAqhcBto hat cTu^njuoT uToorq a.vva iiTun-

XOGIC UATAAq OTA AG XGfhporUTCOU GTGBOAnC

ZunnAAAATioune GpGor^iouG iiuuAq oqeoor

IIGCJOVOCOTGO' TAp UHGqAAC ATIO IJGpGIIG(|BAA
IJATAKOnG AqiilOK GeOTIl GnTOOT AqA^^IOT

MiJAMTcoMioc Gxpoq^AA (p. pu) 2Apoq UTO.q

AG Aq^AHA ATCO PGSAq U<t>pOTIJTCOM XGBUJK
KMATAAO-O IJTOq AG AqXITq IJXIJAe AqO^lO
IJ20TIJ eAJTHq U21JKOTI M200T AAIJTCOIIIOC
SOOG HAq GqUtllJ GBOA S^GUIJU'OU GrpCKTAACO
GKGUnGlUA AAAA BIOK GBOA ATtO GK^AUMCO?
GKHUe KIIAIIAT GnUAGIIJ GTMAiytORG UUOK
ATIO AqniCTGTG HO"! nGTUUAT AqGI GBOA
MTGpe(|IJAT AG GKHUG UUAT6 AqAO UO"! PGT-
^lOllG ATUl Aq^tOHG GqOTOS KIO"! nptOUG
KATA njMAXG IIAIJTIOIIIOC RGUTAqGlUG Gpoq
UTUnCCOTHp lITGpGq^AHA OTnApeGUOC AG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1-43

eveaoATe ?unoYcipe irTeTpinoAic epetn'^Hcoiie
iiuuAC cqeooT ouATe av(ju qc|uok2 eneeovu
uuoor I'Ap (p. riia) eroii^A'i'eo encjcuT uuoc
uii^ajiiiTc uiiiiecuAAXG (r;-r)Aiiee exuniuie
iiTe^*MOT jHATpBiiT iieccM<rtrGnG eunecciuuA

AVIU IICpGlieCIWLV CUOIIT AIIHG IIGCOIOTG AG
IITOpOrGlUG GeOlllG IIUUdllAYOC ClMIABlUK
^•kUMITtlHIIOC A-rmCTGVG CnSOGIC HGIITAq-
TXMriJTH MTOpOllGCMOq eApOC ATA2.IOV UUOOV

erparuoorH) iiuuat uiitgy:mggpg iiai ag

IITGp<n-|IIOG ATBtUK llllMAr IITOp«VnUJ2 AG

oeoTii iincGioTo uGiiATtru) unnoA urrrcMn*
uiiTO*i"r««GpG eArruiiAniKriTG netiiiMAoriTiic

llllOIIAYOr. linCIIMT AG AV511)K tMir^tl JIAIITIO-

• ikm; A'.-ui iiT«ip<ivair« uiiat«i utaikmi (p, pun)
aTBfrrnAp<>nii<>c Aqp:*Kipii (!p<M)v iitcm| Atp'A'i'^
optHrc iin:*i<uiiG irriG«!p<i ^iiii aTyHM>n iiiioc

ATtO XnilTACIKMI^^G IIIIIIAT IIA:^ ll?G IlllllCtUC
ATA^IOT 1IUCM| GTpOiffllA IIAV GTp<i(|BU)K IIAq
eSfr.'ll IIAI IIGII llllG(|KAA'r GAA<| IKI'I iie.vvo
rMUKAil AG llAV XflBlDK ATM) TOTIIA?G Gp<)C
ACAci g:*huiig IIIIGCIHIV iiiiuii iwp Alllin lini?tOB
II nGIKATO|MMUllA 3CGKAC GOIIAGI t'lApOl GAIIf-

oroBiiiii iipuiiio A.\.\A iiAiictimipiin iigita.vuxi

AIIUK ?(0 ATa(|UimiAI|MOUG TAIIOI XU<|IIA-
TAVtrGlirMOHG inr«G»p<l :*lllll GTIIIIAV AVp:'l-
lUipG GIIATG ATtO ll-(p. piir)-TGp<lVOI GBOA
ATZO GtlltCGKITG GTpArMI ATIO "HMGUpG ^HU
eACO'l*?CAI GTBIIK AG IIA(| (leoVII IHTI COM CHAT
HOTFOOT ATtO IITapGIIIIINIV OTIIT<M)T<lV OTCO
eiTGeill AIIOTA UUOtrr IH»T IIKIMIVA ?tOtU<| OH
fXJHAIIOVIIG HTUp<3«p-||G:*l(rilirflll AG GIKKI^'IG

AqHoxq ^l.xll^KA^ a(|iip<h:a(ikgi guuv ahtu>-

HIOC AG GlltHieilCMM; eiillTOflT AC|IICITTG GIIO-
IIAXOC CHAT HG'J"?A?TIH|IIG IIIIGecxrr OTUUAT

A<|GnirG uiiHov Gtpctu UUOC xaxi hiith hot
:ho;*»ot uuoot HTjminurr eiiTG?iH iikhiig

GpGCIIAT TAP IICOH IIHV :*IAp«)l IIOVA IIGII
A(|UOT TGHOT IIKG-(p. pilA)-OTA AG AC|;U)II

eeoTii onuoT <ronii TAe<icj htahai pap oHtJAn

•lAI GBOA TOHfrr ei^AHA HTGpOTBUlK AG 110*1
UUOHAXfH: AT2G UGH GI10TA G<|UOO'rr AT(|ITq

ATTOllcq RKGOTA AG AT+ UUOOT IIAq AqilM(|)G

Anoc|2HT Gi Gpoq ATiJTq jyAneAAO uepereeiH

IWp OVHVIIG IIO'4-^aOT UUOO^G Gp^AIIOTA AG
^IIIQ XGGTBGOT UnGqXOOC UnATGHKeOTA HOT
IIGipClU UHAI AH eilOTCOOTTH Gq^lHG UH^VAII-
TtOHlOG PAp AIIHG HZAU UHUOT A.V\A HAH-
HO'iTGIlG riAl HTAqTlO^ GTBGHRTUUAT AVtO
AqKpillG ATtO AfJTAUOtl GRetOB A(|(rtOAn IIA(|
GBOA TAI UUAT6T6 TO^'JIllipG IIAIITtUHIO(:|

{Patr. Gr. 26, 929 A ^aO^a ^f.)

321.

Or. 3581B(82).— Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged o, F; ll|x9^ in. The text, in
two columns of 27 — 29 lines each, is written
in a peculiarly plain, upright hand (c/. Min-
garelli, Aeg. Godd. Reliq. p. 222, no. xvii').
Initials are moderately enlarged.

From Ahmlm. [Budge,]

Apare, martyrdom of. The text is, with
the exception of very few words, identical
with the Bohairic version, Hyvernat, Actes
p. 204 {v. Zoega p. 61). The martyr's name
is here aha ahaph instead of aha Api' ; we
have jHOToiioT(jo for yiGTiioTtn and iiikgau
{NiKiov) for n;HAt. The verb ziuk, etotoKO,
ijtoK here represents KaTa^aCvm^ or ^ew.

322.

Or. 358 1B(33).— Parchment; a damaged
leaf, paged ja, ja (the 1st of quire o) ;

> The resemblance is indeed closer than to no. 303
above.

* The Synaxarium has the latter form. No Greek
equivalent for Apare can be found, but'Api; is a hermit
in the Apophthegmata (Migne 65, 132).

* As e.g. Eusebius, H.E., viii. 9 or Mart. Pal. iv. 11.
;tOK is thus used in Mart. S. Theod. in Rossi, Cinque
MSB. and S. Coluth., Peyron, Oram. 167. For ipixrt-
raptor V. ran den Gheyn in Melange* Ch. de Harlez
(1896), 321 ff.

144

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

12^X10 in. The text, in two columns of
25 — a lines each, is written in a careless,
almost ligatured hand (r/. Zoega tab. vi,
no. xxxv), o and c are sometimes hardly
distinguishable. Initials vary in size. There
are no colours.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Apollo, acts of or encomium upon. Of
the various Egyptian saints of the name this
is probably either the hermit, " A. par
angelis " (v. Synax., 25th Babeh or Acta
SS., 22d Oct.,) or he described in Hist.
Lausiaca LII (Migne), a life of whom was
attributed to a Timothy of Alexandria.^ The
following is the text ;

P. jA. nneroTAAB Ae aha ahoaau) Aq^con
(jpoq iiTecnicTio atco etoc oqBpBp euneniiA
Aqcoo-rruTooTq eooA Aqcc|)pArir.e uuuov
iiiooTe nexAq UTeceiueseueeTOTo-ijc uxecooc
eunpAii unsoeic atou ineBcoK 2iiT[Gi]niGTic
iJToc Ae 8iTunpcoK2 uneceHT AcpnAi iicencuAT
iioneiioT Ae btota^vb noxAq h[a(;] seun
T(;[nA]>y(|i 2Anei . . . aoc chat [ii];yoepe
. . . AoinoiJ ?u[ny]toK iirnpoune Avee epoc

eCO UUAAT II^Hpe CHAT eAGTIlHOOTCOT eeOTH

unneTOTAAB expoqcuoT epooT etoc eeen-
toTcuHe HTe Heq^yAA genKeeBHTe Ae oh

eHA^CUOT AqAAT HtTI RpCOUO UHHOTTe ATOU

1 Both these hermits are, like the subject of our text,
credited with the prophetic gift. They are contem-
poraries and both dwell in Upper Egypt. The Apollo of
the Diptych (Lit. S. Bas. in Kenaudot, Litt. Or. Col. i.
18) seems to be the martyr of 1st Mesori (c/. no. 338
heloio) ; but in MS. Curzon 143, mo a second is also
named. An unidentifiable monk or hermit is often
among those invoked upon the grave-stelae, e.g. Cairo
DOS. 8319, 8320 or Bev. egypt. iv. 7. The penitent assassin
of F. Rossi. Cinque MSS. &c. (1893) and the Apo-
phthegmata (Migne 65, 133, v. also no. 146 above) is again
distinct, but the anchorite of Zoega no. clxxii may be one
of the hermits here mentioned. On this Timothy v. no.
340 beloio and E. C. Butler, Lausiac Hist. (= Texts and
S<Mrf. vi.), 276and §§ 3, 8.

npC(|+COOT HAUO UIIHOTTG neHCKOT AHA
AMO.VUO HAI OHXOOT OTA OTA neOTOOI^'J
UHAtOHZ HAKA . . . GI^AXC CpOOT [u]a.V\OH AG

OTATcrou HAine xoot^ uoe exeoTgioB (p. §6)

HAATHATOHne OTpOOTA tOfl HHGKAOOAe H

lK|^NHne uriKoceene UHeHTAnnoTre tauioot

A,\.\A OTAO oh HTGXpiA AHTG GpHAI HHA^pHTH
HTIOTH UniCTOC HXpHGTIAHOC UHAGIH ^Ap
HAHeTniCT6Te AHHG KATA OG HTA(|3lOOO HO"!
HHOO- HATAOC neiKGeUOT AG OH AHSOGIC
XApit.e u[uo]q UHGHGICOT UUAKApi[oc] 2ITHT-

UHTTGAioc HHGqApGTH gajcTG GTpeqeiue ener-

HA^tOHG UnATOT^'JlOHG ZUH'. eOTHTA(| 2lO«jq

UUAT UHGHHA HHGnpO<J)HTHC ATUJ HGHTAT-
jyCOHG eHHG\COpA GTOTHT HGqOGUjpGI UUOOT-

ne 2unG[nHA] atuj neqxio uuoot HHGT8AeTnq

etOC eT?AeTHT GTGOOT UnXOGlG HGXqO'UJAn
UUo[ot] HAq GBOA HGATT(or r) . . . . GIA

T(or n) . . . . GBo.v^

323.

Or. 3581B(34). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged ko, a. The text, in two columns
of 24 — 26 lines each, is written in a some-
what uneven hand (c/. Oiasca i, tab. xiv,
though the characters in our fragt. are
heavier). Initials, moderately enlarged, are
coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Athanasius of Alexandria, life of. This is,
however, uncertain; the passage is more
likely to belong to an ecclesiastical history
such as Zoega, no. clx,* in which this same
story of the Baptist's relics is told in slightly
different language. In Paris Vol. 129", fol.
110 is a version differing still further from

1 For -ne exooT.

^ For this and similar MSS., v. von Lemm in Memt. de
I' Acad, imp., Vllme ser., xxxvi,,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

145

ours,' The story is also told by Severus
(v. Renaudot, Hist. Pntr. 92, 105) and in the
Synaxariura, 18th Babeh and 2nd Bauneh.
Further r. Rufinus, Hint. Eccl. ii, xxxviii.
From Ahmim. [Bcdoe.]

P. KO. IIKCITK eip<tM)V AVOI OROA IKTI IIKn-

cofiiKi uiiojrrpATjr.niA ep€Hr.*Arra\«c <:cok
ZXXUHrc AVtu A'.*ii»'.'7ii iiepAi fiiicr.niA iineipciic
.\« iiiioTniiin nB«.\ xiiaviioct ii?<»to iito ii.\onic
?« ii?|»Ai «!MCM>v Tiip<iv Ai::H<(in(! A« iicr.'^oov
(ilxiAiiA AiiftAcior. (fie) ovitHi ?iiiiKiiM(>(: iiiin(|-

UIOTf] IIAI IIIITA*p'AA(| fmiKKAHCIA ll<nVIIII?ip

irroviicr.TO n|»<M| kata taciiu iiiieM.\.\iiii xo-
<|><ipiiMi: A<|.\i:'M>Mifi fn'iiA iinpiiiioi: ()C|iin(i<|iiT()
OBUA xirftrrtii;*! uKiirr iiniiiiiA iio'riiApT'.*pi<>ii
iiMii?AiiiiH«: iiK.urrM:Tii(: iitieor. am iiiuia

AI|."HMI4| KATA 0<I IITAIICfllTII IH1I|(IV|I^ Mi
ll<:iO(| lliri OIKKhlAOC llllllTAt||M!IIH:K(>MfM: «1<|<1
IIAf| IIIHITApMH: (LV(|«:UITII ll|><M| l)<|IIO'Cn*
IIII:MA.V<1 llllll<millllA(| IITi)p4millOV(M!i:'l Afl

:*<cuiiii (rrp<M|K<iT(| (p. a) .\tiii(Mivii?Ae ii?ii:<i

eiA'imiKKAIir.lA (IRCIA PITIIIIApiAIHM: ATtO .\li?Ae

iHMiii ii(M|?imr£it>pumA «itiiiii<|iiAT(i iiii(]<|fipiiT

KATA llirrCM? M>[||]t«>K All llimiAKIOT IIAI

iitrriii scfiAKTinn iiik\iit(i iiim>a aa.\a iHmiiiv

OSf>A ll?MTK llimiAKIITq IITflieiXni A(|IITOII
llll(M| ?IH>Vllirr7.\.\0 IIIIAIIOVC imiaiik omia
etllllM|eBir.*(> IMI'I ll|MUII<l UTOVAAR AHA Af>A>

* In Um Fma fnft EKtIw'i n\\t» too are mentioned,
M in Zoega uid Sefvnu, «nd ihe incidont is placed after
Juliao'e drath. (Prrbapa tbe Krst words of our fragt.
point to the Mnit* form of tlie atory.) Athan. de|)oeita
tbe relics, in a silver yAaKrotMo^tor, in the uparixw of
8. Hark, rowine a itapirvpio¥ for them in hie own garden,
bat is preTentrd building this by the pereecutions. In
Zoega's text tb^ place dengned by Athan. for this chapel
is deaeribed as " waste Korpiai " ; the word used by
Serems is J^\ (not a dual as in Ronandot). From the
Syiwxarium we learn that the cbarch snbeequcntly built
by Tlieophihis wiu in the quurter nani*>d ^Iw^l «/T
r. further Aniclineau, Im Gt'oyrujthie dc, 33 tf., 41 and
Ma^ria ed. WiUtouf., ir, U2.

* Or ll«?«li- I'erhapa nothing is misaing.

iiAcinc Avu) AqKAOicTA uneTpoc nnr;(|iiA
nnrpoc Ae AqKAUicTA iitiiiooooc liiiiica-
Tiiioonoo AC At|,\i iiTnincKonii luri ootuhiAoc

llt!THII<!(|C> IIIIOTApiUi: lllieAAU nTIIAIIOV«| APIA
ABAIIACIOC KATA 06 GIITAip:Spna;OUC IIAI AO
eilTUOeilLITj

324.

Or. 3581 B(35). — Parchment; a fragt.,
paged xo, [o] ; 9x8J^ in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a rather large, upright
hand (<•/". Zoega, tab. vi, nos. xxxv, xxxvi,
thdugh our script is more even than these).
Initials, moderately enlarged, paging, the
letter <t) and a few stops are in red. From
the same MS. as Zoega, no. clxii, Clar. Press
no. 58 (pp. cJA, Ijfi), Paris Vol. 129'*, fol. 138
and at any rate by the scribe of ib., foil. 135,
136, Vol. 132', fol. 48, Clar. Press no. 27,
nos. 182 alioce and 353 below.

From Ahmim. [Budgk.]

Athanasius of Alexandria, Encomium on.
The passage relates to his early life. The
words on p. ^o are those of a similar text in
Turin.'

^*' JO. |jr<*io [4 or 5 let. o]boa ii[toot]k
iiiinciioT [ii]<»V(rp(Miiiim ii(3iita(|(!pmt pap

ll(|IIA.\l(rf>A All A'dlKlllllA lll(|U nilIJA fiTt|OVA:>J(|
ATUI (III llfi:^Ap(lll.\..V(>(: CIUIV.VAY.H (Sp^HOpil

trrfiKKAiiciA (jTBiiiKieAuir iio[ii].\(iiiii iiTnt|g
|[4 let.Jn ercytAxn [iiJaikahjc tiiiictia a«

OH UHIIO'C'JII ll|M)(!IG IIHVO IIA(| lipOO'l'TI
eilCIIOVAH Hill IIIIIICAMXCOK ('.BOA IlipOIIIH:
(H|0 HAIIAI'H[(llf:]TII(: AII<illTA(|«:(l)TII IICT(h|>A-

Hoc A<|.v.vi| HApvHAiAHOc nTp«!<|;'iuiiin [ijJhiit-
p<i HHO(|[3 let. ?]a(|(:(otii iiAOAiiAf:i(in uTpti-
<|a[a€|] haiakohou 2Hnn?[o<»]v^

1 r. von Letnm in Mi'mt. Arad. Lap., vile Rt'r , xxxvi.,
fragt. T. 10, av. = Roiwi, / rapiri dc, i, fasc. v. 24. The
text of Clar. Press 58 = von Lemm, Fragt P. 8, rev. b.

V

146

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

P. [o]. JtoT niio[about 4 let.Joi.'iAxe
fiApiA[Moc.] nACCBHc ecj+oTBeniioiJopeiJHc
r:(|eipG iiuoq ijcuiijt neAPioc Ao aao2.au Apoc
eweoTACTioGne uotkoti eiiepeAOAiiAcioc :yon

[MA]q HTAnpO a[tCo] IITOCJ n6T[TA]TO MIlAll-
TI?piinK; OTBOUGTOIlTATO UUOOT KATA He-
XpiGTIAIIOC epenOCVufuA] llAUAriUOo[Tl]KOII

TO eiu)(uq [eu]eunATqo'ii[oe] unApiiciAr.e
[u]uoq TioMOT [ejcoc eq2uoTop[rA]uoiJ
[ojqcroxBf

{{aia]boaoc ue[4 or 5 let.]eoooT 6I3[ax6
e]ii2Aip(3TiKoc ACiyuine Ae iiTepenApxneni-
CKonoc ei'yAse ennexovAAB aha AA62.AiiApoc
BU)K iJOTGon ^AKiocTAiiTiiiovnoAic epAxq

lllippo lieTG6BHC KIOCTAIITIIIOC JUnTpeApiOC

riAiiaocioc CUU6 epoqf

325.

Papyrus V.

Case A, frames 1 — 6, pp. Tja — §b.

Case B, frames 14 — 17, pp. or. — iTa.

Case C, frames 18 — 28, pp. rio — p?.

Case D, frames 29 — 31a, pp. (k[— piA.

The first part of a fragt. of a book, the
second part being described as no. 338 below.
The leaves are paged on both sides and from
their present numeration and C.W.Goodwin's
copy,^ it seems that the figures were at first
all legible, though many are so no longer.
A complete leaf was 9| X 6| in. The text,
in one column of 17 — 19 lines each, is written
in a large, upright hand of Zoega's 3rd class.
Initials are not enlarged. A plain line in
the margin indicates paragraphs.

The dilapidated leathern and papyrus
binding of the book (numbered V*.) is pre-
served separately. The leather is stamped

I With translation in MS. Add. 31,290, foil. 32—61.

with a geometrical design and small medal-
lions of birds and animals. {Cf. the binding
of no. 171 above.)

[Sams.]

Chamoul ctauota,^ martyrdom of. This is
placed under Diocletian (rf. Zoega 27 and 53,
where Pompeius the governor recurs, and
Hyvernat, Actes 99, where Chamoul is among
the victims of Arian). The martyr was
native to Arabia in the eastern Delta.^ Pp.
1 — 50 of the text are missing.

Chamoul, defying and reviling Pompeius,
the governor {rjyeficji') , is shut into a fiery
oven {or cell pi) for 3 days. When brought
forth, he is safe and sound, yet denies having
tasted food. Again refusing to sacrifice, he
is placed on the kpixr^Tapiov, burnt with
torches and scraped ecoioKO ; later he is
skinned. But with Christ's help he bears all.
At length the governor, seeing that he feels
nothing, falls upon him sword in hand, but a
cloud of light surrounds Ch. and protects
him. When again in prison, Christ appears
and promises him a speedy victory, the gift
of healing and that Julius of Kbahs' shall
preserve his body after death. While in prison
therefore he miraculously cures Theodore son

1 The name is found thus in Corp. Batner, Bechtsurlc.
p.71{=Mitthgn. ii.60); on stele Cairo 841 3 itis KAUOTA.
A Greek form seems to be Kta/iouX, Bev. eg. vi. 2.

^ P. pB, nKAe iiTApABiA; cf. Hyvemat, l.l, TApA-
c|)iA which Amelineau, Geogr. de I'Eg. 483, identities
with ^jay\i.

' On Julius' usual title, nBOMOOc iiKOURiiTApii-
GIOC {or unKOU., e.g. Hyvernat, Actes pp. 198, 222,
298,) V. Quatromere, Memoires, i. 302. In Hyvernat, l.l.
233 a jailer is called by this very title. Amelineau,
Actes 212 has misunderstood the role of Julius. In tlie
church of Abu's-Sifein in Old Cairo a loth cent, picture
of Julius with his son and brother gives a list of his
works wholly dilTerent from that collected by Amelineau,
l.l. 123 ff. and demonstrably without authority. That he
was thought to have written in Greek might be presumed
from Hyvemat, l.l. 198.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

147

of aioiiiikta' whom an evil spirit torments
and lie assists the jailer's (jrpoo-^pa9) daughter
in child-birth.* Then, still refusing to sacri-
fice, he is condemned to be beheaded and
burnt. He obtains leave to pray and asks
God for help as it had been granted to the
patriarchs,* prophets, apostles &c. Christ
promises to fulfil his wishes, to bless those
that remember him and to bring his body at
last to bis mother's village ceiiAqi urioKntuiiA
onfiio iinnKnicuT iKipoviifxr iiovooi:^ iinua
eriiiiAV iinKctoiiA iiAp.xAie UAVAAq eunuA
irriiHAV [i:ouachi]tii iiin iip[coiin] irrnKiKVAV
uii?[(}ii]K(jp((iiir. iivpifrriAiioc iicani iicfup

IIIIIIKCCOUA lli:(!.\IT(| fSepAl tHlflld ItTfiKIKVAV

3caiiiifrriHup:c (ipoK eiiniii iiniio'rra. Further,
a healing spring shall rise in his toto? to
convince those that believe not. Thereupon,
having commended his body to Julius, who
promises to carry it in the meantime to
MKOxxcu* emiKAe iiTApABniA,Chamoul is gagged
(xO'ft'O^) and beheaded, on the 16th Pachon.*
Then Julius anoints the body while Dionysius,
XoyioT^c of Siut' whose son the saint had
cured, wraps it in silk {oXoa-tpiKw) and places
a great gold cross upon the face, and
Theotimus,' Julius' servant iiuqeuexv iiaiiai*-
KAioii, takes it, borne on a white mule {fiovk-
Xov), to Tarabia. When the Kn.v\nA there is
destroyed, men of his mother's village remove

> . Tbia w«nu • miaUke for Dionyuut ; r. bdow.

* The Mine incident, Hyrenwt, I./. 293.

* Anxng theee *' Seth x.tiO to whom God showed the
myatoiea of life" ; r/. F«bnciua, Ood. Pteud. V.T., i. Ul.

* An nnidentifieble locality, though poasibly here
merely like the nXXSa of the Hcetic deaert.

* " According to the Egyptians " ; but in no Egyptian
calrndar or synaxarium ia Cbamoul commemorated.

* Recurs Hyvemat, l.l. 242.

^ Recora Georgi, Mirae. S. Col^ liii.

and lay the body in ncetiTioii ure iiiahpht^
on the West of Peremoun, beside the bodies
of the other 12 saints. Some there believe
on him but others do not and, at his prayer,
the promised fountain rises and flows with
healing powers to this day. Then Julius, after
writing his memorial {inoixmjfjia), returns to
Alexandria to Armenius whom he persuades
to spare the rest of the imprisoned saints.
To these Julius, his wife, his sister Eucharistia*
and servants spend the time in ministering
until the reign of Constantine and their
liberation. Some of the saints come to die
AV'KAcujuA nepAi iu his house and them he
buries aitoucoy in his store-houses {airodrJKT})
and work-shops {ipyaarijpiov), that their
blessing may rest there.* God had caused the
heathen kings to forget and not to compel
him to sacrifice and he busied himself writing
accurately the martyrs' memorials from the
accounts of his servants whom he had
stationed at each tribunal (BiKaa-Tjjpiop).

326.

Or.358lB(36). — Parchment; two damaged
leaves; 11^x10 J in. The text, in two
columns of 25 or more lines each, is written
in a peculiar, upright hand (Hyvernat,^Z^m,
xii, 3 reproduces some head-lines from another
fragt. of this MS. ; but there the character
slopes, here it is upright and without colours.

C/. a name similarly

> An unidentifiable locality.
formed Amclin. Oeogr. 266.

» She washes the sainU' feet ; </. her rflle of penitent
in Amflineau, Actes 137. In Hyveruat, Acleg 246
Eucharistua is a son to Julius.

» Cf. Amelineau, Aclea 236 and C. Schmidt, Aeg. Z.
xxxiL 54 on the practice of keeping martyrs' bodies in
nrivate huuse«,— often uuburied.

^ u 2

148

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Gf. also Ciasca i, tab. x). From the same
MS. as Zoega no. clx, Paris Vol. 129'^ foil.
46, 57, 81, Vol. 129", foil. 72, 73 and probably
Vol. 13P, fol. 16.'

From Ahinina. [Budge.]

Chrysostom, his persecution by Budoxia
and deposition. From the History of the
Alexandrine Patriarchs discussed by von
Leram, Mems. Ac. Imp. St. Pet., viie ser.,
xxxvi and Bull, de VAc. Imp. 1896, iv. 237.

The following is the text ;

Fol. 1, a. GpBo.v All eiiGccnx uuiictoc at-

UGKUOTKOT UrjIllieVOpilV SeHAIIOTC IIAII
HTN.VrnH IIOTpUJIlO IIOVtDT lieOTO GpOG
HTIIi."JTOp(sJC)^ IIT6KKAHCIA IIIIUHOAIC TUpOT

ATepjyniipe ah uniiocr iitrtoiiT iixoceiue uuoo
nTunonppo koaoi {KcAveiv) uuoo otab uneq-
i'liiie ii(;An;-iASB aaaa [3 or 4 lines] |(3[4 or 5
let.];yino iituiitcoii unoTO*HOHo«iT eeorii

eiinoqeo AAAA BTBOOOTe llTGppCO ATTIIIIOOT

i^Apoq sfinApAxcopei iiTeKKAHciA urAiiA\copei
iiAK jyAUTiiiiAT xexppco iiAAO euniuocT iicra)iiT
iiTotj nesAq soRiTUAi'l"r(t)icuA iiTeKAoepocic

(fol. h) [2 lines] ixiro [about 5 let. b]boa oa
[about 4 let.] noAic auuhhxir iiiiakpioathc
Ktorepoq evpiue atio iixoq iiRpeuuHii^ise

TUIOTU UUO(| ATKTOtJ eT6KKAHCIA AqXU> IIOV-

AiAAoroc e<|,\u> uuoc xeAnsiuo'oiic ;4ione

fiBOA 2ITOOT(| IIOVBApBApOG etOGTO liqqi IITOOT
IITAUVU(^II TA(rpOUIie OTIIRGIOC OTHO llliUBG

[iiTAiAA(|' 1 or 2 lines] oi iiiune nptoue ijtai-
Xirq uo'OiiG UApoqGi TAAnoAorit.e uAq —

^ Tlio Paris leaves, besides another relating to Chry-
sostom {v. Mems. de la Miss. iv. 814), treat of Arsenius,
liis cister (v. Metaphrastes, Jul. 19) and royal pupils and
of Timothy Aelurus and Timothy Salofaciolus with a list
of works by the former (c/. Wright's Syr. Oatal. p. 640).

- On I'lopi-jp erased.

3 In margin in later hand, A^ne riAiJOBG iitaiab
epoK.

OTUl?ll TpptO AO IITOpCCGtOTU ?:C5,\nillG-

TAqXI IITKACJOpOGIG AqKTOCJ OH AqeUOOG ZI,\U-

neepoiioG atco xuAq+AAire (SiaXcyeti/) actii-

IJOOT eTGTIieOAOG 6CXtO UUOG X60T OH
neTGAOKGI HUTU UN G^^GGTGI UAq 62UOOG

eisuiiGopoiioG GAiAAGii'G G(| (fol. 2a) [? 1 line]
o-G[about 7 let.]||A(|KOT(j on cepAi GMrroqxiii-

Ui;y6 ll^yopn GTGTGCeiUOTG^ TAIIITA(|(rUO*OU

GpuGoooT uovuHH^e [gboa 2it]ootc [about
7 let.] TpptO [4 let.] eroeii^ g[tu]uat iigot-

pGqAIIIO-OIIGTG II6GU00;M6 AU eilTGCBlO UnGC?AI
nppo AG ApKAAlOG AAAA IIGGGIOOTZ GJOVII
U2IIYpilUA eiieAe UGUOT II^.\0(| eiUIIT''JA(|TG

uGpGfioTA novA| [about 15 lines lost] |iiiig-

TGg[xI u]uOOT IIO'OIIG UIIIIGTXI IIO-OIIG
eUHGGpAIJ ACJTAUIO AG lieGIIG-g^MrilCIG GTBGIIG-
eiOUG GOOOT 210GTG UTGg(fol. h) [about 10

lines lost a]ijouia ^j[con6] eunoTpA[ii] Apin-

UGVG^ u[nilo]TT6 +g[o CTo]T-hv\[n] UIJOII
OTIieilllOO- lieiGG I1ATA20 IITO UAVAATG All
UGTUAeiGG +GO GTBGIIOV^IipG UIIGHAI SI UUOG

[2 or 3 lines] ||iitok rgtbcco [I. P+gbco] tao

IIBKjyAXG AepOK UTOK UIITA+TXH UIITAIIA;'JI ipB

IC02AI1IIHG AG Aqsooc iiAC 3c[6 4 or 5 let.]
TAiT [5 let.] BpGi iiT [3 let. t]agkkaiicia ggvii-

APG IIUUAII lICpBui'lAHUOG AB UllllllOTUGpOll
^yOA^^IlTG papa n|>pO n6GAUA?TG PAp soop
SIIJGIIBGGIOTG GliBGG.\UG.\6l HAG AIIUG 8A.\AAr.

327.

Papyrus LIV*.— A fragt. ; 9 X 6 in. The
text, in two columns of at least 25 lines each,

.1 In a later hand. So in the Paris leaves also. Pre-
sumably the liturgical word found in nos. 147 — 149 above,
Leyden no. 35 &c.

^A reference presumably to the widow's vineyard coveted
by the empress and mentioned in several of the later writers
(Georg. Alex., Eutych., Job. Nikiou, the Synaxarium).
■ ^ Tlie following words appear to be those elsewhere
attributed to one of Chrysostom's supporters {v. Pallad.,
Dialog, p. 83, ed. Bigot).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

149

is written in an upright hand of Zoega's 8th
class closely resembling — especially in the
:^ — that of Rossi, / PapiH . . . di Torino ii,
fasc. iv, taw. i, ii, iv. Initials are slightly
enlarged. Paragraphs are indicated by a
{-like mark or by 2 small oblique strokes.

[Sams.]

Chrysostom and Eudoxia, narrative of their
quarrel. The archbishop's final injunctions
to his people, who believe peace now to have
been made between him and the empress.
The latter declares to the bishops that
Chrysbstom's successor shall be more sub-
servient, while the bishops ask on what
grounds they are to condemn him.

The following is what remains of the text,
viz. one column on each side ;

Fol. a. a}-.*co a<|+ oTt»[fiT<iY 4 or 5 morejn
iiTniiiiiin u[iin]KfM:iiunn nriioBiHi iiar A*i*to
AC|;(ciii fiTfMrro't* ka-vuk: nTp4r.*?A|Mie giiuiitat-
XiTov iiT«)<»T«| iinpiiiiAviiDC TAP iintT/n xe-

ATp|MO pCJipilllM llllll[Ap]vi(Hlli:KOil(>C AVAO

iiiiA'.' ovcrTAr.iAi.n AVtu a«::'iaao luri rpptu

UIIIIUIIICKOrH>[(: (l}Ttr.\\AB (l|

Fol. b. |c iii<u;[aii]iimc taii(i.v[(|] (ibcia

eil[Ta]K[K.\M]ciA TAKA[oi(:}rA IIKfKIVA [nil]Ht|UA

iiAi OTiiA^iinfi eirrttv iiiiiuiikm: iiiip|MiMiv
iiT«€i*j* Ao A'ttr.tiit^B fri*xco iiiioc xnmiAKA-
TAKpiiin iiii(M| etiTiu|KA(iAipn<:i(: e.uv:i iikatm-
ropiA <|frHii I'Ap All eA.\AAV iKirKAMiiA r.imip<|

TOCIVIllt'l «AO<>C [xgJaCICO:*! OTII . . MJOC AVUI

[vuijpic haI

328.

Or. 358 1B(37).— Parchment; fragments
of two leaves, the first paged pat, pAA ;
9xlli in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a thin, upright hand (r/. Zoega,
tab. iv, no. xx, but the script of our fragt. is
finer). Initials, varying in size, stops, the

letter <|> &c. are coloured red ; the ornament
> red and green or red and yellow. From
the same MS. as Paris, Vol. 129^ fol. 43.
From Ahmiin. [Bddge.]

Claudius of Antioch, martyrdom of. The
first leaf at least is concerned with this ; cf.
the corresponding Arabic version, Amelineau,
Contes ii. 39, 40. Zoega no. cxlvi, Paris, Vol.
129'*, fol. 100 and Cairo no. 8089 are parts
of the same story.

The second leaf contains the phrases ;

fol. a. [eiljctlVUIITCIIOOVC KATA OBOT eUlipAII

unApYAiM'axoc otoyaab uiyama eucovxo-rr-

OT6.\e OIJ KATA OBOT Onp^MI IITOO(Utl.VOK(l(:

OTOYAAB UApiA TiiA^vv iinin>'iTi! i*ii(:()v,\<r.-rl'n;

AG oil KATA OBOT llf!(|i- lieilllHTIIA IllieillipOO
cfMipA IIATAIHIIO UUOOV UIIIIO'i-r<5 iiAoroc

iiToq Ae|.

fol. b. Itrtuii iiuiiAi eirrno ^iaiitokhoat

BBOA IJH IITOK AIIHO IITAK<|ni UIIAV IITilCrpillK!
UnpA^G ei.XtOI (}AIIIIO't*Tn (n-O.MT.f) IIIIOK MM
IITOK AliriH IITAKI|f!l <!BO.\ ei.\(OI lllKiirrilllA
linOVOGIII (H*<|>Opni IIIIO(| llll IITOK AlllHi
IITAK(|OI UBOA eilTAO-IX UlUiepABTOi: LIIIGApO J

Apparently the devil speaks to Michael,
who is probably the subject of the text.

329.

Or. 358 1 B(38).— Parchment; part of a
leaf ; 12f X 9^ in. The text, in two columns
of 26 or more lines each, is written in an
upright, uneven hand {cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxvi
for the type). Initials are slightly enlarged
but not ornamented or coloured. Paris
Vol. 129", fol. 76, which shows the com-
mencement of the present text, is most pro-
bably from the same MS., though its script
is somewhat closer. For an Arabic version
of the complete text, v. Or. 4723, foil. 236 ff.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

150

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

CoUuthus of Antinoe, second Encomium
of Phoebamon bishop of Ahmim upon. This
was delivered, say the Paris fol. and the
Arabic, on the 24th Hathor, at the consecra-
tion of the fiapTvpLov built for 0. in "the
land of Sodom" which is the village of
niioveiT iajyu.' The corresponding Arabic
passage is upon foil. S9b and 40a.

Fol. a. Iapova noTA bujk eneqni kata
ovoiKoiiouiA lire niioirre eic oTpujue nxpic-
TiAiioc Aqoi oqnApAre AqctoTU eKmpiAiioc
neAAHM eqjyAXO uiieoiiKeeAAHii uToqee eqxto
uLioo areuneien oTAceiuGOTAR iiAeueAA eunAHi
[iipjtoue ii\pic[tia]iio(; AC|[oTto]^jB nesAq
[iiA(|] seiyniil Arab. lili" Ija! ,^.a«J! ci^y js-j

^p.bua] eunoG^toiie KrnpiAiioc A6 uTcpeq-
ctoTu eiiAi Aq^me euAxe 8iitumt6 iiueq-

•SBIipeAAIIIJ RTBenpAII UneAPIOC KOAAOTOOC

ATio AC|eosex eune(|niiA atuj nexAq xe^enA-
noAAum niioo- iiuoTTe -l-iiA^yop^yp unTonoc
eTULiAT (fol. b) Arab, 'yrjo j^^l ^til-Jc^l ci^s^^

ijj«)' ,_5» t.jiJ' (►^'S*^*?' ^i;:^:M^^' SlITOpOTClOOTe AG

AC|xiiiiio uuooT Aqee epoor ereipe iicAiyq
ij^e u'hrxH ATto Ai|TpenoTA rota AUAe-re
HoviiKA ijo-ojse eqxuj uuoc soAAnetoc +ua-
jyop;yp unronoc eruuAV TATorq gboa uiiiiKAe
eAPAtoc AT+nevovoei at| Arab, ^f^, f^j

jj^] sic ^iJl iojJI k_;U Jl \^j ^^jjks.. ^] ;||llGG^
[gT eAjeTLin^HI [at]uJ eiIT6T[llOT] GTUUAT

eic neAriQG koaaotooc Aqci gboa eunxonoG
epeoToii »iiu BGcupGi uuoq ii2o eijo atco
At|iiiq6 eeoTu euneveo atpbaag xHpor xm-

1 Phoebamon had acted as StaSoxos for the patriarch
Tlieodosius during the latter's exile (v. Or. 4723, foil. 25,
26). The sinful village Benawlt, likened here to Sodom,
had already occupied the attention of Shenoute (v. Zoega
3.5). For its identification with nAGTeiX v. Amelineau,
Geogr. 359.

* The word fuGG, IIHCG seems to correspond to t_jlj.
Cf. perhaps the Trpovrjcnov in Kenjon, Cat, of Gk. pap. ii.
177, 178.

neriiocr ;iAneTKOTi atco atp;*jouiix n?oot

Ull,"JOUXG UO'CJII GVUIIX GBOA eA2[xil]xilHCe

un[xo]noG gto ij|

330.

Or. 1241(1). — Paper; two complete leaves,
paged pA^;, jjAM ; pur., puii ; 10|^ X 6| Sn.
The text, in one column of 21, 22 lines each,
is written in a hand usually upright, some-
times sloping (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 2
col. 1, but for A both ib. pi. xii. 3 and Ciasca
i, tab. XV. The form of u is that of no. 116
above). Initials are enlarged and, with stops,
page-numbers, the letter c|) &c., are coloured
red.

[Ghkville Chkster,]

CoUuthus of Antinoe, martyrdom of. But
this is quite uncertain. No proper names
occur, but Christ's promise to the saint of
three crowns,' the mention of " the other
great graces of healing " granted to him and
of "the tyrant's fire" by which apparently
he was to die, seem to indicate this martyr.
On the other hand, certain of the promises
made him, e.g. that Raphael should guard
his TojTo?, recall the martyrdom of Theodore
aTpaTr]XdTT]<; as given in Rossi, Cinque MSS.
(R. Ac. Torino, Memorie, ser. ii, xliii). The
following is the text ;

1 Cf. Or. 4723, fol. 326 (Phoebamon of Ahmim on
S. CoUuthus,) Christ's promise, j.a.lj laJJ ^JJ^l JJ^il iytj

fol. 386, CoUuthus appears i^\j Jc JJlJl £%j. Yet this
promise too recurs frequently, e.g. Mart. Justus (Or. 686,
f. 261a) a)>»a)JJ, : j^n : C>»flln : C?iVlA.AT :

n'KTT : [u°RC-]Hi'nay-'i ■ yir ■■ ohiitj-:

a)^Afl : nXTT : H^'VYloiO). : RUO'n :
n>»Tr -. fl9nP : and Mart. Apoli, .•6. f. 265 a; also
Mart. Elias, Amelineau, Actes 160. Indeed Abu Salih
ed. Evetts, f. 296 and Synaxar., 15th Hathor make it
possible that our text relates to the martyrdom of Mena.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

151

P. pxt.. unmipAii ;unxu>iuuG ;iit6kk.\mci>ii
iiiiG^apn iiuicG excue eiiunnvo TAVApir.e

llUOiJ IIAK ll."IMpO eilTAUIITOpO TUinOC IIIU
BTOVIIATAOVO llllCKpAIJ (2?pAI G.XUjq ei^LUHKA?
IIGGIU^H CepAl lieilTll IJTCKUA|mipiA fllAKUl
IIOTATIJAUIC lipC<|+TA.\<rO GCUIIIi OBO.\ lieMTt|

^>iA6iJee neriiAccipK hovaha^ iiiiovx euncK-
Tonoc fiixiKBA uuuq ATUi qiiAXi iieiiiiocr

IIBACAIIOC (p. pah) ptllUfl mil GTIJAIO:*! Ull-
:ClUUtllO ItTGKUApTlipiA GMHiptUUG tllACUOV
Opoq IITAKIU I1A(| CBOA IIIIGqilOBO TlipOT GIC
eilTG AIV-^PIT.Q >'AK IJ:^01JIIT IIKAOU CTTA eTBB-
TGKriApflGIIIA KOfTTA ?AIIGK."I.\II.V KGOVA eAIIGK-
CIIO€| GTtrriJAHAeTtl OBOA O^llllApAtl ATIO
fllAKlU liepA<t>AMA IIApVAITGACIG G<|AIAKOIJGI
GIIGKTOnUC eillJA IJIU TAGq>MiiM GCGVItUIIG
IIOUUAK.

p. pin.. ATUJ AK+OG HAH OTpGHCOTtOMr ATIO
AK+TG->OrcrA HAI OTpAOipO HHItrOU TH|H}T

HiiAepGHiiGppt) UHHtrrKurrn npoq xu'pic hkg-

H«Cr neUUT HTAACrtI HTAKVApiI.O UUJIOV HAI

nA.xncir. ig iigvc rinTn:MAq<ruj."iT gaupika?
Hoqirrurr :'iahg«|«:ohtg nGT+ iieoiiiioir mroii
eiiTTAnpo HllGqnpo<^•rTllc uiiiifl<|Ari(HrrciAnc

nrOTAAB UHllUApriipClG IIOHTA(|OI GflGCIIT

(p. puH) OBOA eirniQ AqBtuK oreeptii hcatg
Aqiio'.'eu im;*ioiiT iieArKic iiiiGiiKtoer xtoe
opoor GKn+ ihi-.-koaovch: iiepA(|>AiiA iigkapy-

AI'rO.U)(: GTU(M»:iO IIIIIIAI OTAIAKOHGI GpOl

riAiifaipa HHurou Tiipor iiHiiiriHiipG eiiruiK-

|MII OTOTAB IIGqilOreil IIIIAGUIIIA llllKCOeX
IIIIIAVpAHHOC 3COKAC HHUqpA^IU OAHIITAKO

iiriACitniA.

331.

Or. 35818(39).— Parchment; two damaged
leaves, ruled (pricked) and paged io, i^ ; uo,
u^; 13x10 in. The text, in two columns
of 32 lines each, is written in a pretty
regular hand (r/. Ciasca i, tab. xiii, though
there the characters are heavier). Initials

vary in size and, with stops, the letter 4> &c.,
are coloured red. The ornament > is in red
and green. In Paris Vol. 129'S foil. 1—10,^
and one leaf in Zoega no. ccxciv are from the
same MS.

From Ahmira. [Budge.]

Cyprian of Antioch, the confession of.
The Greek version of these passages, differing
considerably, will be found Acta SS. (1867),
Sept. 26th, pp. 207 § 7 and 216, § 16 and the
Latin in Fell's Cypriani Op., towards end of
Vol. (" Confessio "), pp. 55, 58. V. also the
translations in Zahn, Cyprian, pp. 39, 49.

The following is the text ;

P. in. (1. 4) |2iiov[ta]s(>« aaaa iitod-i-

Tlipor eil?IKlUII U(hAHTAC:iAIIG OqXOCe ll?MT
eiTIIIIGT6(|IIAT CpOOr IIH1IGTG(|UGGV6 GptMVi"
3COAC|TAUIO lieiiptUUG lieilTOT AVU> ^UiC. AG-

oqGiiiG uuooT OBOA e[ii 13 lines]T«['rG]'£-

OTCIA HA^ [''*]P »•?*> 6YI1A3CI IITUllip<|>1l I 111;
eClieAIBGC GIHHTGI eiTH?HOV(:iA llll?II^IOTeilllG
HOG TAP HIIGTG:'IAVU0V IIGGGpilllGGVO IIIIG-.V!-
MOII ?HHGV?IIT HOG UHGGHOT IIOVA GqilAV
OnG(|?0 eHOT6IA.\ TAITG OG IIIKS.VAIIKOH li;'K\vl"
IIOrUOY lieCOOV A.\.\A UG'lTAAq eiiovuoov

e-rcto uuoq ^attauio HOVKioex a.\.va iiGq-
uo'i*e eiiovuG ^A'rt- hcitbt [.v.\]aa [about
8 let. riA'cxA] (p. i?) -pif.o ii[i)th]<)vb

UIIO'r[eA]T A.V\A HllTA'iTAXpO UIIAV ^lAVXI-
IIIIIG OH lieilKGeVAH GVOTOIIA2 6BOA eilH?ip
UHHAIHOpA liHIltHO J-lA'l-JCI URGCUOT ll?GII-

iiAepG uiieiioTHp[T] HAI ii;*JA'rrAUioar ii?GBt:io

IIHIAtOAOH KATA O^-eBGlO U<|)AHTAGIA liptOllli

AG etocoq G-n'Ui^iG HAq -lAtjcBTtoTOT iiqTpjri--
otuiha; HAq gboa avitgtgcbio [g]+ iiasoog
uH[about 12 let.]KTnpiAHo[G about 23 let.]
AicoYoii[n6A]pAKuni ri[p x]GAq;yioiiG kata

O-retOB HCIOBG AIGIUG GTGqO-OU TMpC UHTISq-

uirrsAcietiT toiiG rApeniiKAKG hiituiito'ab?iit

I In the same Vol., foil. 11 — 16 are from another MS.
of the same legend.

152

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS

UG TAP 6BOA [eiTJci

uiJTUiiTAcnniin a[ioi]
[()t]o iit[12 lines]

P. rio, Xniie^'JUUO IIOIITAieOTBOV XIII biiiioii
llHAKOrUOC UOIITAieilTOT fiSlllJGpiDUO IIOVCU-
BIIC, UIIIIKIIIAVIIOG IITAIGIITOY G:iClllipiOUG II6V-
CGBIIG IIXpilGTIAIKOO XeilCnApOGUOC HGIITAI-
XU1?U UUU)OTSGIIG2BHT6 GOOOT IIGUTAIUeGTG

GpooTiiG ceoTij GHGurcTii[pioii 10 liiies]
GTciioirr AV«o iigibi {lege qi) iiiigtsiocuiig

GipiUK? UUOOV XGIICpaiUC CTUMp GT6KKAIICIA
Ui'lAIKUJAV IJUOOT GTBGTAUIITSACieHT GeOTII
OI^IGKMipiKOC AVCO eilKG2BIITG IITAiemCOBAAG
IIUOOT I12MTOT AITAAV €5TOOTOr llllGpiUUG
JiTpGVpriGOOOT MAT H HGJ^AHA GTOVIJO(rHG(r
IIIIOI lieHT[ov] II HKtOU^ UTAIKtOU^'l [lljcARUA

i:i[otaab] umiovQi-G 4 lines]2 (p. uV) GiipAii

IIIIGVC II2HTG II IIGGVAITGAIOII GIKIOU^ IICtOOT
GKTCOnG IIIIGpUlUG GTUI^y lieHTOV GIIIOCTIinO'
IIUOOT XGGie IJAIIIG IIG^AXG 6TGUOIIT A;1
IIGTGpGnilCnTG IIAKAAq IIAI GBOA GqO llAp\ll

u Ajy iiToq nGTcqiiAGVii\u)pci uuoq iiai

<:GeOOT TAP THpOT ATtl) CGUC2 UUIITAGGBIIG
. IIIU;\[|>]oilOG TUpCJ [llJllAAeG IIA[pto]x'JG All

g[tpaug]taii[oi 4 lines] cij'JAiipKGSoTurre

ll|>()ljnG IIAeGGIIIAG^UGTAIIOI JAOTIIOBB IJOTCOT

AicoTiiTuirriio-i~r6 tap uiigxc aaaa uiicrnu

IIIIOI GHApAKAAGI UUOq AIGOVGIITG\ApiG UnG\G

liiiiieqGVArrGAioii uniG^JO-uo^ou ii.\ioq Gpoq

Gp(HIAeilT O-GIIApiKG GpOl ATIO GqO IIO-tOTe

o-uure AIGIU6 [10 lines]^!

332.

Or. 3581B(40).— Parchment ; a damaged
leaf ; 13^x9^ in. The text, in two columns
of 31 or 32 lines each, is written in a regular,
upright character (rf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii or
Zoega tab. iv, no. xx). Initials vary in size
and, with stops, the letter <J) &c., are coloured
red. Ornaments > are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Cyril and Nestorius, a narrative of.

Cyril's pity for Nestorius is aroused when
he • learns the latter's doctrines from the
avvTayfia of his i^Tqyy](TL<;, sent to a certain
Egyptian ota xAiivtopA, and he exhorts him
not to forsake the faith of the gospels. But
Nestorius persists and is anathematized by a
number of bishops at Bphesus and then
banished by the king to a distance ceiiTonoG
GTOTiiT. We too should know of his death,
that we may learn how that there is no rest
for the blasphemers of God. The beginning
of his malady is then described as want of
breath and a swelling of the body such that
his fingers became as fat as cucumbers;*

A(|tOGK AG [||]tGI2G G<|eil[()v]llO{r IITAa[a|]-

ntopiA [iiii]()VXI:A8ii[g] a<|;'iabg u .'. -iiipq
Gn .^ eoTO ?co[g]tg irrGiiG[q]TiiiiBG ep[2 or
3 let.] ne52TAi iieii;ycunG|

333.

Or. 3581B(41). — Parchment; a small
fragt., the last fol. of quire ka ; 5^ X 7 in.
The script is identical with that of no. 255
ahove ; indeed this is probably from the same
MS. Text and script show that it also
belongs to Zoega no. clxv.

From Ahmim. [Bcjdge.]

Dioscorus, a passage relating to ; here deal-
ing with the prophecy to which ' the blessed
John ' (of Lycopolis ?) had pointed, with the
wicked Nestorians and with Marcian's envoy,
sent back to him with a reply.

334.

Or. 3581B(42).— Parchment ; a fragt.;
paged (on verso only,) qq^ ; 12^ X 8f in. The

1 For the usual tradition v. Miss, franq. iv. 146.
His final place of exile was the castrum of niGiiiB.vxG
(lb. 145, rf. Zoega 237, Berlin Or. 1607, f. 6), of which
t-iiill ^^ {ih. 428)^ is but the translation. John of
Maidma ed. Nau, xxxvi. calls it a castrum of Panopolis.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

153

text, in two columns of 24 — 26 lines each, is
written in a regular, upright hand (r/. Ciasca
ii, tab. xxii). Initials, moderately enlarged,
are coloured bright red ; so too are stops &c.
Marginal ornaments are in red, green, and
yellow. From the same MS. as Zoega
no. clii, Paris Vol. 129'S foil. 82, 83, Cairo
no. 8023 { — Eec. de Trav. iv. 154) and Lord
Crawford's no. 26 (r. Budge's St. George,
p. 190ff.).'

From Ahmim. [Bqdob.]

George, miracles of. The text corresponds
to the Bohairic version on p. 45 of Budge's
edition. The following are the better pre-
serred passages ;

P. [qej. iifipptrABeiiT arui fiiATpciipuiue
itfocnoAic frooTO*!- iiiiiiak Tuxrrii ijroTA?K
ih:((ii fiiAfiio'.'^'MO.v? oiiK.v? ?iinKniT(iiii niiA
irrAK:*ip;*i(op<| iiiia iitakkco iiiiActitiiA iieiiTii

,TMl[ll]^Opn AIIApnaC AH AC||M)a eUlC IITAC|-
TtOOTII Af|OrA7f| IICUM| ?iirienp<iiiA|

p. tj^. (</. Boh. p. 46, 6.) n^tov] utao-
?Arioc potopnoc ^«iv«| eiinoi|Tiiiio Avmcro-re
xnn?Arioc r, n«i»rrA4|o-/oii?<| npoov AvnA?Tov

A'i*OVHJ;*IT IIIIIIO-.TU Aip"«l»OVII Ao titri All-
ApOAC AtpKI IIT.\(l>pO A<|^IKn eilllKAe A(|(rMia

iio'CKOAo? upap<t>c [toJobq A<|ailTC uepAi
ecoro^c raaim oii Ai'nxrrorc A'rovui:*fT u-
iiifcrre iJiiru!qiinTO-rAAft|

335.

Or. 3581 B(43). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged iir, iix. The text, in two columns
of 32 or 33 lines each, is written in an upright
hand of Zoega's 6th class. Initials vary in

' The Vienna fragtii. cannot, from their size, belong to
our MS. (f. the lUiner Fuhrer, no. 108, also Vienna Or.
Jimm. iiL 274). In Vol. xxvi. of the Leipzig University
MSS., fol. 29 is from a Boh. Tenion different from those
pnbliahed, bat reMmbling the Said, in Budge p. 178,
L 9ff. (^. also the Boh., p. 113).

size and, with stops, the letter 4> &c., are
coloured red ; likewise the ornament >. In
Paris Vol. 129^ foil. 47, 48 are from the
same MS.' •

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Heraclides, martyrdom of. This may be
one of the saints commemorated on 29th
Payni. The mention of Armenius points
perhaps to the martyr of Hyvemat, Ades 287
or the other ib. 301, while precluding him
of Euseb., Hist. Eccl. vi. The Paris leaves
mention Theodore the scolasticus, A[no]ubion
the [crjunimicuc and Phirmos the speculator.
The first of these is presumably the father of
Sergius and brother of Cyprian the praeses
(r. Zoega p. 30, MSS. Crawford 40, 43 and
Leipzig xxiv, 13).

P. lir. Armenius eApueiiioc orders four
quaternions iston of soldiers to stand at each
side of Heraclides r'rpAK.vire and to toss him
(a^xiipiCeiv). When he falls in pain to the
ground, he bids beat him till his right ribs
are broken and he faints Ano<|?nT .va uuoot.
Then the townspeople cry that Julius of
KBeec has come,* who, throwing water in his
face, revives him. H. blesses Julius, fore-
telling God's mercy on him in return for the
mercy he had that day shown. " The leaves
of the Tree of Life shall continually pour
sweet odours into thy soul. No seed of thine
shall see judgment (/cpto-ts) to the third
and fourth generation. Neither famine nor
hunger (Xt/ids) shall be in all thy dwellings
in this world. Thou shalt be numbered
among Christ's martyrs for ever. Amen."
Then the governor calls him and asks what

1 Paris 129^*, 46 is from another MS. referring to a
saint of the same name.

* These Acta are not among those ascribed to Julius
which Am^lineau has collected ; e. Acles des Martijres
123 ff. and no. 325 above.

X

154

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

it is to which he still trusts. H. replies that
as the children of a rich man, knowing his
wealth, love him in order that they may the
more partake thereof, so he, knowing the
wealth of Christ, devotes himself to him in
order to obtain a share of His kingdom.
ArmeniuB says that he knew him to be a
magician otca2 euAroc and so he again
invites him to sacrifice (^ucrta^civ) to Apollo,
Artemis and the rest of the gods. H. replies
{sic expl.)

336.

Or. 3581B(44).— Parchment ; a fragt. ;
6^X10 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca ii,
tab. xxvi, though there the character is less
heavy.) Initials, considerably enlarged, and
stops are coloured red. From the same MS.
as Paris, Vol. 129", fol. 42 and probably by
the scribe of no. 219 above.

From Ahmim. [Hoenee.]

H^tsneu huakapioc aha ?htchht^, an

account of. But this was probably only an
incident in a work dealing with others.
H. dwelt not far from another saint e^cuMAi

Ae THpOT UeTOTII OTUOCT M^AriOC MT6

nuoYTe unpHC uuoq motkoti. He taught
any that came to him, rich or poor in-
differently. The above Paris fragt. deals
with the same person.

337.

Or. 3581B(45). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, the last of quire ^ ; paged qt[, qn ;
14^X11 J in. From the same MS. (or by
the same scribe) as nos. 178 and 291 above.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

1 Cf. the names nAHecKiHT Ylavtaviv%, CAUCMHT

2av(rv€VS, ^yUUTCMHT.

Joore MotopG, martyrdom of.' The passage
corresponds in an abbreviated form to
F. Rossi, 1 Papiri . . . di Torino I, fasc. v,
p. 25 infra, relating the return of the soldiers
to the hegemon after Joore had rescued his
sheep and his final delivery to martyrdom by
the people of a:iMXHq. The narrative was
preceded by an eulogy of which the follow-
ing remains ; forcxHUA HArreAiKou enuA
iioTctouA epeneice to eiuiq ov+txh uat-

^yTOpTp eC(|>Op6l HOTKAOU IIGOOT IIATJIOCB

xeKAccre uiieiipeoTO eiiTeneweTcic(eVaii'eo-ts)

TMIIAAp\-6l Ae 6II6TUIIUCAUAI SUTeqUApTTpiA,

while it closes with these phrases ; co n^cuiiupe
IJAU6 KATA neqpAH (p. qn) ejyApenpuiue

TUAeiO AH UUATG eUPpAM AAAA 2IJHenpA^IC

nexeunovpnequeeTe eTA2ueq enAinuou ATee
epoq eqo ii^yopn 8iiTeoTCiA.

After the text, in smaller characters, is
AnA 2HAIAC neniGKonoG iithoaic +oi* and
opposite this, in the margin ; xoi le. Then,
also in small characters ; ouaioc exuiieArioc
iicTpoc AOTnoc S Apceuioc' with x'oi i^ in
the margin and the following text, the
beginning of an encomium ;

+nApAKAA6l UUIOTH CO UPeilMAIOC eTCUA-

UAAT erpeTeTUKio mai oboa w^opn umiicioc

TAKTOI TAOTtOHe eBOA un^yAXC Un6l6rKlUUIOII

gboa eiTiiTTAnpo unex'c aaaa ua mai Mororr-

^ An Encomium on Joore is mentioned as well as a
Martyrdom ; v. Eossi, Ace. d. Line, Atti, ser. V. i., p. 4.
The 15th Choiak is his day according to the Turin
papyrus and Leyden, Catal. p. 146. The Synaxarium
and Calendars however agree in giving Lucius on the 15th.
The only mention of Joore is in the Synax, used by
Amelineau ; v. Les Acles 34, where he is called " Shoura"
and commemorated on 10th Choiak.

* A work by Elias is in Paris, MS. arabe, no. 154.

8 So called also in Leyden' Catal., l.l. ; but cf. Lucianus
and Marcianus in Assemani, Acta SS. Mart. ii. 47 ff'.
The Synax. and Calendars however all speak here of
Lucas the Persian Stylite. (V. Delehaye in Eeu. Quest.
Hist., NS. xiii. 77.)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

155

lUUllH to IJ^fOeiX IITCTUIITGVCOBMC 1111X6X11-

uiixxuHupe eunA^sAxe iin.vvvicxuij kai pap iiee
e^MApeiiovoeiH PApAXHpoi onKAipoc uncHT
crriiAiiovq eunocivoui^i iinxu o-rooiupei Ae
cm unovpox iiiiAHp iiiifuixu irrn« uiiouue
unpit A'lto luoo-B nx«r.-r»n ?An.\ioc e'l^AiiuAT
excio^Mo xecKitoor riA'i*cnovAAi.e eiiovpox

IIIU nqi eAeiCO llltl OVKUI KAeiiv OT:cAq
• IXO'l'rJH OVKATCCUII IIHO?OOY :*JAIlXOTKA<Wl-

pii.o iiiiGxpod iiAi frri^icn iiiirniiMiiA aoiiioii

^MAVQIlin flBOA UlieBBU IIGIiCKAl UIIKAe OAV-

338.

Papyrus V.

Case D, frames 31i — 39, pp. piB — pkm.

Case E, frames 40 — 4^, pp. pito — piiB.

Case B, frames 7 — 13, pp. ptii. — po.

The second part of a fragt. of a book, the

first part being described as no. 325 above.

There is a lacuna of 14 pages after p. pus

and the final leaf is not perfect. Goodwin's

copy and translation, MS. Add. 31,290,

foil. 8—31.

[Sams.]

Justus, martyrdom of; also of his wife
Stephanou cTO<t>AiMrr, his daughter Sophia,
Eusebius son of Basilius (inc) and all their
servants.

This is one of the cycle relating to Diocletian
and the family of Numerian' and including
the martyrdoms of Basilides and his sons,
Victor son of Romanus, Claudius of Antioch
&c. The names here do not agree with
those in the Bohairic martyrdom,* the

> Of. Am^linMO, AeU* dttMartgrf* 1637.

* Fngmente of tbU in MS8. Leipcig Unirenily xxiv.,
foil. 14, 27, 4 (in tbia Mqnence), 19, 20 (in another band,)
and xxri., fol. 36. The fint of tb«M has the title;
+iiApT-rpiA irr« itdfMri'AB .... icrrcxiM: riini;*i+

• HrrpAXH.\AX»H: tIpflllAIIXIOVIA liniinCMIKAIA X«)l|-

t;eiui laiuAiiA AiioAi inn\'.'»i\» iiuuuvcubiou

Synaxarium' or the Ethiopia (Arabic) story
in Or. 686,' all of which give Theocleia as
the wife,' Apoli* a son instead of Sophia,
while all but the first omit Eusebius. The
narrative too differs much in detail from
these.

Diocletian, enquiring of the gods their
pleasure, learns that if he would have their
aid, he must erect votive tablets (orrjXrj)
and statues of Fortune (tvx^)» re-establish
idolatry and persecute the Christians. He
is taught to bum \ifiavo<: and, setting up a
great place of torture {KoXaartjpiop) before
the altar, commands all to worship. Many
comply, but the senators {crvyKk-qTiKos) and
among them the orpoTT/XarTj? Justus, the
late king's son, refuse and forfeit their
property {\prjfjia, dvvojva). J. has been urged
to seize the throne but has declined. Dio-
cletian now arranges a marriage between J.'s

n^Mlipi UBACIAIXHG IIUIIIia(|B(UK IJCUIinqBlUKI
lieUKO IH II^O IJA U+TXH .... UCOT I UHIABOX
IIOX'ip. The concluding leaves of another copy are Cod.
r,Uie. Arab. Ixi., foil. 223—226, 227 (at end of Vol.),
where the story corresponds to the Ethiop. version fol.
2656. An Arabic version is in Cod. Valie. clviii.

I Jastua 10th Mechir, Theocleia 11th Pachons, Apoli
1st Mechir.

» Fol. 2586 ff.

* So too Hyvemat, Aete* 110. Stephanou is the
virgin's name who was martyred with Victor (v. Menu, de
la Miu. /raiK. viii. 229 ff.) and that the two narratives
are not independent is evident from the recurrence in both
of Stephanou's vision of the two crowns (l.l., 230 and our
papyrus, p. p^B). A)^in this last is also an incident in
the martyrdom of Victor and Corona 2rc(/iai>if (Acta SS.
14th May) and points to a relationship between these
acts and those of Victor f. Rom. It may further be noted
that in the old Arabic version Or. 5019, f. 656 V. and C.
are made to suffer under Diocletian and that Sebastianus
who in the Acta SS. condemns them, is in Zoega 24 one
of Diocletian's officials.

* In some late MSS. he appears, in the dyptichs, as
'Apollo disciple of Justus' (Or. 429, Add. 17,725).

X 2

156

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

only child, Sophia and Eusebius, son of

Basilius and shuts them up at night together.

But Eusebius prays for help, has a vision of

Christ and next day confesses Him before

the emperor, who thereupon imprisons him.

Then J. too, to the emperor's astonishment,

confesses Christ and is eventually dragged

through the town, his heels ^ having been

pierced. On Stephanou also with 1842

servants confessing, Diocletian decides to

send all to Armenius in Alexandria and in

the meantime they are put in prison where

J. sees in a vision God the Father crowning

Christ.^ As he still repels the emperor's

request to worship, though the kingdom

itself is offered him, all are sent with a

report {ava^opa.) to Armenius, who is to hand

them over to Arian of the Thebais rather

than disturb Alexandria by their slaughter.

Armenius, whose judgment-seat is by the sea

{GnnapaOaKaa-a-a^), sends them to prison,

where they sing hymns and on being brought

out, 500 of J.'s servants leap upon the

burning altar (^Sw/xd?) and perish, confessing

Christ, on the 20th Tybi. Armenius at once

sends the remainder with a letter to Arian

{lacuna). Sophia, refusing to burn incense

and deaf to Arian's bribes, is placed on the

£pfnf]Toipi.ov, where she sings hymns, sees

Christ, and at length descends unharmed.

Stephanou's constancy is punished with

severing and burning of the breasts and

drawing of the nails. She tells J. she sees

angels bearing two crowns, the greater for

1 AqneAore erpecrcoTe uueqTBC (= +bc).

So in Mart. Victor., ed. Bouriant, p. 177.

* The vision is related in the Ist pars, sing., utJiiCA-
MAi AMOK lOTCTOc nGieAAXiCTOC, and is said to
have occurred " after my brethren had finished their good
life," a statement which seems at variance with the
narrative.

» Of. Hyvernat, Acies 295.

him, the less for her and Sophia, as they are
weak vessels. Eusebius and Sophia, who
Arian hopes may as betrothed influence each
other, both refuse and so Eusebius is — ?
{KovixTTal,eLv^) till his bones start out ; finally
both are slain with mill-wheels, on the 10th
Mechir.^ Justus and Stephanou, after being
invited once more to comply, are condemned
and J., led to execution, is met by Christ. . . .

339.

Or. 3581B(46). — Parchment; two frag-
ments ; the larger 10 X 8^ in. The text, in
two columns, is written in a bold, upright
hand (c/. Ciasca i, tab. xiii, Hyvernat, Album,
pi. vii. 3). Initials, varying in size, and
stops are coloured red ; so too the ornament
>. It is not certain that both fragts. are
from the same MS.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Maximus and Dometius, life of.

The larger fragt. has a passage correspond-
ing to Ann. Mus. Ouimet xxv, 277 — 78. The
text has no variants of importance.

The smaller fragt. is from a disciple's
narrative (in 1st pers. sing.) of his teacher
with whom he dwelt in the desert. He had
once heard the latter conversing in his cell
with a visitor, but when summoned, he found
his master alone. This does not appear to
belong to the same work as the other fragt.

340.

Or. 5439(2). — Parchment ; two complete,
not consecutive leaves ; 3f X 31- in. The

1 Cf. F. Rossi, IPapiri i. fasc. v. 50 and 70 KOTUnoc
Ko/x/Sos (?), a strap, thong.

' Eusebius' death is otherwise given on the 23rd Mechir
(«. Hyvernat, Actes p. 1).

SA'IDIC MANQSCRIPTS.

157

text, in one colomn of 15 — 17 lines, is written
in a very small though rather thick script
(<•/. Zoega's 3rd class but also the Rainer
Fuhrer, Taf. vii.). Initials are rarely and
slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Mena (Mennas), miracles of. This is from
the work attributed to Timothy of Alexandria
(Latin in Surius, Nov. 10th, Greek in MS.
Add. 26,114; cf. Bandini's Florence Cata-
logue i, 503).*

The following is the text, which corre-
sponds to Surius p. 244, though the Greek
and Latin are considerably shorter ;

Fol. 1 a. |ra\oc anxio uuoc xcuLxiiotuc
:*i.ipairAOOii Mill ;mumio iiihitiihy opATq
uiinKTOiioc tu npuiiKi ijiiiid-.tu aha iihiia

ATtU IITfrrilOV A(|<:il()V lipUOV A(|AIIAV<tipi

enxice unoruro oboa iitu<| iiiiiiKOArraxoc

ei3CIIOTK.\OOAO IIOTUOIIl ATOJ IIUq?Ulll irTOOTOV

XBunpAiiuAi uiifipirr uirrATiiopHT uuoq (fol. b)
np4Uuo \a iiT«po«niAV irriioo* mroii niixAC-

r^ttMIO A<|K(UK WJIVII linUI|lil A«|«JI II.VOVCOT
li:*MI lie()AOr(>TTMI(>C UIIMKilllAAR lir'd lieUAO-

roTTiiMJC iiiioiiTA<p-«JO'rii oftOA einiimioo-rr
expevpoTcricTBA iieoAoroTriiioc AYinMn-jo
uiiiKrropHV riAiiToviuue niiTunuc iiama iiiiiia
tica

Fol. 2 a. |o].\i+ic civoi iiAi [,\«]<>viio<r
ii:tino [ii]>vino iiAi imiovoii inn fmiAcumi

XOAIBtUK XaOIIIA+ IIOVUpHT AnAK(ieil?A.\ IIIIO(|-
UO-r UM\ OTOI MAI XUIi:'linU lllip4l)IIU HHi-i-
MAI enOCO IITAITAAq ?AllOI Oil GMOIITAI OIUB

-j.»

enAI MTATAlllO;*K>IIIIT IIIIIIIA^ lieAT IIMOTA

1 Pari* Arabic no. 132 preaumkbly has an account of
the miraclMw Th« Synazaham and th« Ethiopic text* in
Or. 689 and 691 an from quit« different materiala. A
fragU of the martyrdom ia in Leyden no. 63. Part of
another MS. relating to him waa bought in Cairo by
W. de Bock of St. Petersburg in 1898.

1 In OrMk ilvKot.

iiMovB mt^ataJat en-ronoc un[ne]-(fol. b)-
TO'iWAB AMA uh[ija] 3:6iiM6neiiio[tr ii]^nnH
TJkZoi uMn[Hi]uoo'»ieo" eAUoi OH iieiMAee en-

CtUUA UllAKOVi M2U;A.\ MTAK00C1| ATIU IIRpti-

RAenT MAUTOii opoioe xeuijiioo'iieo* MAjyu>n«!
MAI ep^Aiiniio'iTetre uiiAnA umiia rpenAi
^tonH +MA+ [un]niMA2_ bthtoot [ay]cu iita-
+iJTeq

341.

Or. 3581B(47). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged pie, pS, and a small fragt. ; 13:^ X
10_J in. The text, in two columns of 26
lines each, is written in an even, upright
character {cf. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxv for the
type, though there the script is coarser).
Initials are enlarged and without ornaments.
From the same MS. as Paris Vol. 129'*, foil.
90 — 94 &c. { = Mein8. de la Miss. fran^. iv,
680—688, 701, 702 and perhaps 705, 706) ;^
possibly also Zoega no. ccxiv.*

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Moses the monk, the life of. The account
of his parentage, early life &c. show him not
to be either of the saints of the Acta S8. or
the Synaxarium. The following text, relating
to the boy, Severus, whose parents having
become monks, refuse to recognize him, may
be connected with the Oxford fragt. (Miss.
iv, 703).

P. pio. iiTApiioiiAVH XOKAC open.\oeii;

pOVIIA IIUIIAII lIHOeOOT UnOMO-Un^lllH A(|-

curru Ao iictuc Aueiirq ACTAAq iiota miiiiic-
Toc oreiiiiiiA unpo erpeTxiTci o2otm ^yAimii-

OltUT TAI An etUlUC ACBUIK eAeTMIUinApO(3ll()(;

Aco-tii eAeriiv niiicTor. An A-iTAiinnoiuiT
uiifJiipo^HU ovsto uuoc xoeic imK;inp« acjui
eqoTUJ^ eiJAT epoK iiroq Ae nesiAq xv.-

I Amelineau omits (Mi»». franq. iv. 506) to state that
his fragt. x, p. 703 is MS. Clar. Press. 62.

158

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

linApOOTJH AUnO eAnAI'JIipR AlOTOI TAP BIUOT

A?poi uiinA:iHpe nKovi ao ii^Mpe MoqAenpATq
nqptue iiocuHV ao UToporiiAT CToquiiTop-
<t>AiJoo AeoviioHoii uiioncKjoiuiT i?jon(j cpoq

AAAA TeqKCUAAV ACAHOTACCe UUOq OTA A6

eiiiieniiHT oTiMAiieeTiiqnn Aqsirq uniiAT
ii:*JU)pn AqKAA(| euniJA iinecii noxA(| iiAq

XP.+2THK XeiieCIIHT TltpOT HUT CnOlllA I1C6-

iieeiiooT AiJOK ?{0(0T on "hiiAei rioth2 iica-
noKfiKOT o'finn tiLioK iirei iirAiiAere ijuoq
(p. pk) uxepeneitoT Ae un^Hpe^HU ei eq-

IIAU62UOOT AnUOMAYOC OTAeq IJCCO(| AT(0

iiTepoTei enuA iineoi AnuoiiA\oc jciopu on-
t'JHpeKOTi A'fieiG noKnitOT Aqoi xefiC|UAAonAr.6
iiiioq ne(|P.iu)T Ae nT6pe(|AicoAii6 ennq^'jHpe
A(|iioTX uneeiiAAT uuooT OBOA exunoiooc
AqntoT n^upejaHu Ae AqxijHKAK eBOAxeAiioK-
ne ceTHpoe noK^Hpe neqoitoT ao uneqAo
e(inHT ^JAiireqAo eqccoxLi OTeqcuii atuj
A(|B(OK eeoTii exeqpi AqnAexq esune(|eo Aq-
piiie eepAi enxoeic 6(|,\(o uijoo xenxoeic

KCIOOTIJ XeilTAIAnOTACOO UllKOCUOC eilTA+TXU

Tupo xeuoTo-e nAxooir. unpKATAcnepuA

RpiMUUO epOK HTeTIIOT AmiO'iTe CtOTIJ e-

ne(j;yAHA ahuohaxog nxAii'spn^Axe epoq
+unecjoToi eneiieuoT A()TAOTeoe THpc epoq
ATco iixeTiioT A(jxpnTiioTxn enj'JMpei'iHij
iiiineqeicox avco irriipoTAnAiixA 6nnTe[piiT

The small fragt. refers to the casting out
by Moses of a devil, who had declared that
God prefers the married, like Abraham, Moses
&c., to monks.

342.

Or. 4719. — Parchment; 11 fragments, vary-
ing much in size ; ruled, not pricked and
some paged u7. — mm; iju, 7^; pXr, jjaa;

a complete leaf would be 81^x6^ in. The
text, in two columns of 27 lines each, is
written in a fine, square character (cf.

Hyvernat, Album, pi. iv. 1). Initials are not
enlarged and rarely recede. Plain ^-shaped
marks or horizontal strokes in the margin —
some in later ink — indicate paragraphs.
From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

Pacbomius, life of. These texts are mostly
not represented in the other versions, but
some correspond to passages in the Arabic.

Pp. iix,, UH. These are fragts. too small
for identification. For pp. uo, Via there
seems to be no Arabic.

Pp. ub — iiH correspond generally to Ann.
du Mus. Guimet xvii. 642 — 545, though differ-
ing in detail. The following are specimens,
what is not found in Arabic being between
asterisks ;

p. »J. . . . [Ac],"JU)[ne AJe uot20ot ctjeuooc
eqpetOB 6TXUH AqoTioue epoq no*! otaaiuioii
eqAiepB KAXA necxHUA eiiXAqoTioue epoq mo-i
nxoeic eA(|.xooc iiacj unoTe xexAipe atui
iixepeqiiAT epoq A(|ueKUOTKq epAi iieHXC|
xeoTA^y ijuiiiene hai uiiiictoc Ae ou AqAiA-
Kpiiie uuoq epAi iieHxq xeeic eHHxe pto[Ai]

(p. IJa) u[eKu]oTKX k[ax]a XACTIJHOIA ATUl
[llx]ope(piATI10-| HAAIUtOII eUUOKUeK AqApX'GI

iiqiXOT eBOA euneqeiix nexAq on epAi iieiixq
xeexBeoTO'e ueiueeTone xeiiOT Ae atujaii
uo"i iiAueeTe atco uxoq iixctiiot Aqqo(r(|
AqA?epAxq kaxa neiiXAnxoeic iioTxe uuoq
eneqeux AqAUAexe uxtrix iixe(|)AuxAciA un-.
AAiuioN *[Aqiii](|e uxGTMOT p.eoTu eunecjeo

A(|pKAKC XO^IX Ae UnAAIUlOU ACtOXU KOTI KOTI

OBOA euxeqo-ix uoe u[oT]KAnMoc uuuccoc
MxepeqcoxM uo-i nexouAT AqAeepAxq Aqj^AHA
enuoTxe* eqxu) uuoc xckcuauaax &c.

(Ar. 542) . . . ATCO cboa 2no-opo-c uiu (p. jTb)
Hxe np[uju]ue *2A2 A6 ou ucon eTOTu^'j
(uiAAUA uuoq ue^'iATOTtoue epoq eueeuuHH^e
u2pB ATU) u[xo]c| ue^AqcoTtouoT eunexA-
picuA euxAnuo'i-xe xAAq uAq uqenixiUA hat
2une(jpAU* Ac^cone Ae expeq^u)ue &c.

SAaDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

159

p. Tir. (Ar. 543) . . . nAYAOcne nAnocro.xoc
•iirepoviirq Ae iireviioT (p. ma) enuA er-
epenctuuA iieHTt| Actrut^tr iicri Te+T\'H
oxiinGcciutiA A-rto eic ennTO iin<|iJOo['jT]n6
Acr^Hono Ao nTop€rro+-.'V" m»i 02<)viJ enuiuuA
ATOTtoii eiio-i-e<on iitri uiioAoc Tiip<jv un-

CUIUA ATO+TVM IJTOII UUOC OnOCUA IIKOCOCI

A(|uiM2 Mfn neruuAT uniiAV Ae eiiTAveiiie
OBOA »rre<|+TYH iiecjoB^Hno iicri n<u»ii ereA-
[4 let.]* uiiiicAiiAi AO OM AvqiT(| nniiApA-
Aicoc &c.

p. lie. ( Ar. 543) . , . Avto iiKcmrA ^tono oxii+

HAHp Ae UnAKUII OTUIJAV lie<|TH:^ OIIATQnn

Arui iieqeiiie iiii:*«i r<oon uuu<| ii^iiu ao

»ip«<|^KApilOC IIIUIllAM&XOOAa &0.

p. in[. (Ar. 545) . . . uncAtiBOA Ae unnA-
pAAeicoc iio-rKO-rt' eYiieeiirMmi iiuav iipoq*
fKApnnc niiA;*f(CKrr euAxn ijii?uiiua iinAooAO
iioo iiii[oT7]iinoiKO<:uoc errritpii A-ito irre-
peqiiAT epoor Sic.

p. iiii. . . . MTeoTAr'fnAoc lire niKi-i*[Te]
xrrq unuA frruuAr *iiai ao [ck|].tui iiiiuuv
nimiK iieirr exun^A^co niiTA.\AroiA 3not|
(Pa. xliii. 1,) Aiioii etuuiu xokac niinsooc
xoiieirTAiicoTucri* at<u aii«iiio ii|m>ov huh-
TAiioiieiore xoov (1|M)ii iinoveiiiii uiir.-o-iiipe
eKoxuiu Ac~Murie Aa|

p. qa (recalls Ar. 555, Boh. 61 which
however correspond to Meins. de la Muss, iv,

525) QZUOC eeOTII e?pA(| XOIITIIIIAf hak aij
UneKAmillA OTBOIKSirTAKAAII liiMieilll TApiie

ATUi irrcpoviiAV xotjoiKOYAUi iiAV (ineeoro
A'cyiAXo iiiiiiovupHV ii<ri iiptuue xuoiu eiiiiTe
uu:!Mrou uuoii eTAveriio uiieuiB uin-A<|AAq
e^o*!*!! fl?pAt| iiiinorn ii(|iru)iiT iic|ApuA xe-
iiiiip.\AAV ti7[ttiB 4 lines] maii xounpf iiAq
iinorqiiAAiTi iiiioq uboa x«AqpoT?iuB eue^^e
qfuiffi*!! I'Ap xoMai^BHO'ro uerczuin epoq atiu

•> C/. the A»bic, i^ ^jT-

irreiee A-i-+nevovoi epoq AvjyAxe iiuuAq kata
uei^Axo iiToq Ae iiTepe(|r.ioTU Aqo-ioux

eUOYMOO- llOpi'H AVU) A{|CIUK UUOOT UqXtU

nuoK xeirhi[A 6 lines] (p. qq-) xooq nctoi

lITUpClVIIAV Ae eee eilTAtJAAC A'C'lTOpTp nUATH

AVto OM uno'rei^o'uo'ou exouc iiAq xoiinqse-
.VAAT u^Axe x>nie(|TU)ovii eepAi exioov eujc

pO(p;i<rOA IJTOOT Ae ATOTAeOY MUtUtJ HTep(}-»"-
IK02 AO CTCOO'l-^C AVto IITf>({ IIOqTAAIIT

exnovxo eq[C lines]xi<roA aiiov eiieciiT

IIITAeO OpA-rq lin."JAXe IJUOA UHTAKXUOt| IJCIUI

OKUoo-ro AO epoK xeiiTKuvpiuue iiaikaiuc
oponeniiA unuo'i^'e ueiiTK eKcooTM MuereM-
ijpttiuQ eiircoovu am m.\aat MTepetiuovM Ae
OBOA iiiiAovuov e(|CAec> uuoq eqK[(ju] uptuq
»rro[q] oru^fAxo [en]TMpq|

A fragmentary leaf attached to pp. pXr,
pAA and probably numbered paa, jmb, relates
[Pachomius'] words to Theodore on Luke v.
17, which he predicts will be proved true
to-day. A man ill of dropsy comes begging
to be cured. [Pachomius] anoints him and
after healing one who lay in a chariot suffer-
ing from snake-bite, returns and (p. pXr) finds
the dropsical man whole and grateful. P. paa
gives the prayer he used for power to heal
and tells of his gratitude to God if a sufferer
recovered, his resignation if he did not.

Smaller fragts. have the quotations 2 Cor.
xi. 14 and 1 Joh. iv. 1.

343.

Or. 3581B(48). — Parchment ; three leaves,
two almost complete, one paged o«, otr,
another the last of quire Tq- ; 11^X16^ in.
The text, in two columns of 33 — 35 lines
each, is written in an upright, pretty even
hand {cf. Ciasca i, tabb. xi and xvii, though
both these are more regular). Initials are

160

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

moderately enlarged. There are no colours.
The page-numbers are as in Ciasca i, tab. ix.
From the same MS. as Zoega no. ccxcvi,
Paris Vol. 129", fol. 42 » and by the scribe of
no. 355 below, Paris Vol. 13P, foil. 29—33,
Vol. 131^ fol. 50, Leyden no. 70 and Clar.
Press no. 35.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Pachomius, life of. The 1st and 3rd
passages do not correspond to any published
texts ; the 2nd is found in Arabic on pp.
525 — 527 of Annales du Mus. Guimet xvii,
while Mems. de la Miss. franQ. iv. 557 must
have preceded the same text in another MS.
The 1st passage, in its description of the
opposition among his monks with which
Pachomius had to contend, recalls Mems.
539 { = Glar. Press no. 57). The following
is part of its text ;

P. otj. Ikata [o6 iitatc;]thaac z&om [i inoov]
e^yione A6 [6T6Tiijy]AHTucioTu [ncAiie]iTUj^
iitai[taat e'r]ooTHVTn ii[Te]Tn?(jiipu2e avcu
PAiixoeicne ukaz uiiii[about 10 let.JA e^ytone
[7 let.Joye^ iiiiTii eKeiiA iixeTiieipe kata oe
exeTuoTejiiAAC amok pap irbuAAUive aii uuuitij

^'IIIUnillAT eTOTIlTUeipCJ kata lieiTtO^y TUpOT
IITAITAAT 6TOOTHTTII AC^HlOfie AG UTepOCJOVUJ

1 Amelineau is mistaken in stating {Minis, de la Miss,
franq. iv. 485,) that this leaf (no. 24) is from the same
MS. as nos. 5, 6 &c. Those are all from the same MS. as
no. 355 below and to them therefore the title nilocT
tiBlOC does not belong. Nor can Amelineau's dating of
fol. 42 (l.l. 486) be maintained; for 1. the "Persians"
of the colophon were but 8 months in Egypt, (ue?-
jsuoTH, not ueejMopn) from Mechir to Thoth, 2. he
who bought (1 redeemed) the book from them (At|jyujn
. . . IJTOOTOT llLin.) has an Arabic name Anov llACp,
3. the colophon is dated in the Saracenic era (though
that need not indeed affect the MS. itself,) and 4. the
script of the MS. is of far later date than the 7th cent,
and is more probably not older than the 12th at earliest.

' uoojye ?

G(|:*JAX6 IIUUAV AVO-tOJ'JT OeOVII euneo IHIGV-

epHT eTKtou^ Avu) erctoBe erxto uuoo
XBAepoq pto HAetuu unooT imtcriii^Axe
GTHA^JT unniictoTu I'Ap Bpoq enee eqjyAxe

eUOTII^OT HTOOT AG ATUOO^G GBOA ?ITOOTC|

2U)c unGvpooTja aiihg eApoq gtkio werHT

GTfrOU IITGYCApi. IIGeGllX«KOpG PApiJO eunGT-
GtOUA AC;ytOnG AG UIIIIGAIIAI HTOpOTTAeUOT
Gnijy.MIA HG;*IA1['GI IJO'I 26IJ0TA OTA M2HTOT

^'^A^ooT iincon AC gtuuav uncoTA ii2htot

Gl UGATCUHTG TAp UlIHGTGpHT :<(GUApGIIGip6
KATA TGieC IITIIIIAT SG-(p. 0^)-0Y RCTqilA-
[cipG HT6]pGt|IIAT Ag[8 let.JG UnHO'KTG GRGV-
IJi'JOT UUTGTUIJTSACieUT XGATKAAC eAIATOT
GTUC(OTU HCATGCUH UnBT^AAG IIUUAT Aq-

TASpOCI LIMIIJ GULlOq eUHGnilA GTOTAAB
GTIieilTq AVtO GqniCTGTG GIJjyASG IITGCUH
GT^yASG liLIUAq HTACniO? ^JApoq AqTtUOTU

X«jpic trepcoB eicoTBGq uui^yc hgtmot^o^t

AG IJpO 2GlTGqO-IS UnHAT GTUUAT AqntOT
UCIOOT OVA OTA eunpAIJ UHIIOTTG AqilOO^OT
GBOA THpOT eilTCOOTeC IITOOT AG ATUOOJ^G
2tOC GTRHT MCtOOT eiTIJOTUHHJHG H ?GITIJOT-
K102T KAI TAP HGietOB IITAq^JtOHG IIOTGBOA
AUHG eGlTlllipUJUG GTpGTntOpS GIIUA GTUUAT
AAAA nSOGIG HGUTAqCipG UAT KATA OG GT6-

pGAATGiA xto uuoc SG (Ps. Ixvii. 1)| The
2nd column is all but wholly lost. Ends,

RAIITtOC AG u[ab0Ut 4 let.JuHAI 6TBeeOM[e(OB]

GT80bT gatgtuaa[t] uaikaioc tap upiou[g].

fol. 2 (last of quire i^). Begins, [aiaouJkh

UTAICUUTG UUGKUTO GBOA GIJCIO UUOC 3CGG-
jyiOnG GliMAUTUeApOe G+AIAGHKH. . . . Ends,
. . , . IJTOq AG OU AqOTtO^B 2CGGI^AIK|I IIKAU

GTUAuoTq (= Arabic 527, 1. 3).

fol. 3. This appears to be from a discourse
on Judas. It consists mainly of the follow-
ing quotations, besides other, less exact
references ; Mt. xxv. 41, ib. 46, Mt. xxvi. 24
or Mk. xiv. 21, Mt. xxvi. 21 with Joh. vi. 70,
Ps. cviii. 16, xlix. 16, 1 Cor. iv. 20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

161

344.

Or. 3581B(49). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged k^x^ c^h; 12^x10 in. The
text, in two columns of 30 or 31 lines each,
is written in a regular, upright hand {cf.
Ciasca i, tab. xiii). Initials, stops &c., the
letter 4> and the ornament > are in red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Pamoun' and Sarmata his brother, martyr-
dom of. These saints cannot be certainly
identified with any elsewhere mentioned, but
some' common features may point to Amoun
of Terenouthis (Synax. 27th Epiphi).* The
following is the text ;

P. c^y.. A'ltu uneqjcooc iicri luierovjuis
xe^ul epurrii ]ce»Mpe^e(|^HT TA^ptiv eeorii
enxomc ic nexc Aquirf eao.\ iitri tiuAKApicx:
AfiA HAUOTti etpcu) iiijuc x« xi:*<ine mam tu
?ApiiMiiicM: iieiirMiKuii .\flii«:u».voi iiai aii

^AIIUKRA(:AIMM: I1IITM(N| A<|Kt>.V(ri*n HTpfrrfliiiu
eMiA llli(M|AIIArKAI(HI A<{Tp«r.-|IA?T?HIIX iK|XHq
e^pAl Op<M>-.* AVUI A({T|>«VIIAeTKOIllA n?pAI

uriAAtmi A'fui uiifK|iH:f>AiHi niiTtipq iiiri
ni-miiiAioc AfiA iiAiio'/ii Aqtrttiirr Mcn ?Ap-
umiiov n?HreiJUMi xHiiiin(|iiKA? ^iiiHiiKfn* ne-
XA<| iieiiAiAi: n(M:nf>K<i.\AT«(ip xtiiiniiMr oiiaiiia

iUHV IMMl IIMMKIIIAVIIf: i:ilA'.' IIT<! Killlf! Af|()V-
UltlB II01 nilAKApUM: AIIA IIAIin-.'H IHI.VA(| IIA(|
XeilAT7IIT ll^lirtllKOII UMl lllHUMfril All .VIIXIIHil*
?IICArM|U lip<MIII<l llOIOVtUII (ipOlipil IISA-v'
enUIAM AIKUI llCttll IIIIAIII IIMMHIIKOM AI^MUMIII

' The Uat hu alwvya Ihia form which recun el*ewher«,
e.g. Krmll, Corp. Rain., kDil in Greek documenU, t.g.
Keoyoii, Cat. of Papyri i. A church (t) of 'A/3/3a Solars
ocean Berlin, Aeg. Vrk. ii. 689, though this nuy be the
hemiit of the Apophthegmat«.

' (./. alao Leiptig, Vol. xxiv. 25, where Amoun of T.
ia aMoeiated with KnjAn. Thene two name* are also in
tiM liat Zoega 30.

* ProbsUy a faulty reading. Perhapa the mom waa
" while the ran ia TiaiUe."

2MOT-(p. *yjH)-\'CHT unBo.v unAtue amok

UlinACOM UApUATA AMKAneiJHI MCIOM AKj^iune

?ATiJOTUotr iiAiKAiuc GneqpAMne ara uotch
ATsooc eTBencoM otuuav :seneq6ioc j^Hja

UUnAeHAIAC nenpO(t>HTHC AqAAU UUOIIA\'OC
2ATHq AllCrU) ^AT8qU^ITUIlOT T6MOT Ae tO

HAceBHC ereiiqcooviJ am unMO']i*T6 ne-r6<;MAK
Apiq iiAii uneupoovis Aune eApoK nexen^H-
reuiuii IJAV xeeie iiktukiiot iiruq :*ioon
Teiiov nAi ereTMSUi unoifTAUiu eie qoM^

AqOVUit^B MfTI AHA t^ApUATA XBCO qOM? AA.W
liqCOMVII All IJTAIiai UnOILIA A.V\A quoovM
eUllfSqiTlJA XBTII^tOn Mtlnl^lUG 2UIIAIKACTH-

pidii Aqoriu^B iiu-i neiiroutuu xoui hauovij

UIICApUATA Api OVOIAI.a UUUII fllATpeVlllUpK

uiurrii.VAt: xiMTeqiioTiie avovio:mb mom mb-

TOVAAB

345.

Or. 35813(50). — Parchment; a small
fragt., paged iii, mo ; 3| X 9^ in. The te.xt,
in two columns, ia written in an uneven hand
{cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiv for the type). Initials
are apparently small and uticoloured ; stops,
lines, page-numbers are iu red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Paniskos and — , martyrdom of. P. is a
youth of twenty and declares that he and
his companion have kept their napdfvCa since
childhood. The hegemon endeavours to
{^)er»uade them on account of their youth
TUTMUiiTBppfi otihjcum: aud tells them that
Zeus and Hermes will help them if they
obey.

346.

Or. 35816(51).— Parchment; a complete
leaf and part of a leaf, the latter paged pii,
pFi ; 12| X 11 in. The text, in two columns
of 26 or 27 lines each, is written in an

162

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

upright, somewhat angular hand (c/. Ciasca i,
tabb. vii, xiv for the type). Initials, mode-
rately enlarged, stops, the letter <J) &c. are
in red. From the same MS. as Paris, Vol.
129'«, foil. 1-6.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Pechosh neo-uoy,' martyrdom of.

This saint was commemorated at the White
Monastery on the 26th Tybi together with
his mother Kasia^ and cannot but be identical
with him of Amdlineau, Les Actes 52, whose
day is there given as 20th Tybi. He is not
mentioned elsewhere.

Fol. a. The emperor's(?) letter to the
soldiers, with orders to take P. to Cairo^ and
thence to Arian gkiiug iiTeTHTAA(| iiApiAiioc
neHreucoN iieHBAeic, who, should persuasion
fail, is to torture him 'uaigcotu tap xe^Aq-
niee uuoov evjyAUTUcuiTu ucioq orirrq

BACAIJOC UUAT eTpeqBACAMIK.G UUOOV KAKIU

KAKioc* The soldiers go to KHue(s/c), seize
P. in his cell nuA ureqpi and tying him to a
horse's tail," bring him to the neighbourhood
m(;a of Peremoun. Avoiding Panau uaiiav
TuoAic, for fear he should be rescued seu-
uerqirq utootot, they reach khub and take
him to Babylon. There they take crione
boats and sail southward AvpetoT epiic. At
Antinoe autiuoovo they learn that Arian has
gone ten days ago to Siut. They follow him
and find him hindered by the wind from
returning ei|uooMG umthv kuj uuoq au
cco'iip eeuT. On reading the emperor's
letter (fol. b) Arian at once lands on the

1 Recurs in this form Vit. Pachoni., Mus. Giiimet xvii.
44 and as Boh. nieeto^y ib. 32, Hyvernat, Actes 156 or
n60to«i Zopga 23.

2 Leyden Catal. pp. 190, 193.

' On KUU6 for Cairo, v. Stem in Aeg. Zeitschr.
1385, 149.

* KaK^f xaKu; ; v. Kurz in Bijz. Zeitschr. iii. 152.

* Cf. Georgi, De Mirac. 182.

western bank at a waste place about a mile
north of Tjelle' oncKpo uneuiiT evuA eq;«iM(|
unueiT uTxe.vAB uAuj'jAV uoTui.xAioM and

invites P. to burn incense and go free, adding
'Delay {Kare-)(^Lv) not the king's soldiers.'
He refuses saying that he is Christ's servant.
P. piA. [The soldiers] beg P. to pray that
the hegemon may behead them, that the}'
may cease to delay {Karix'^iv) the angels.
P. prays .... Though left three days and
nights in a pit {^oa-aa^) of fire they do not
die. The hegemon therefore tells their leader
nuocr GTueuTOT that if they desire to be
beheaded, they must write a letter to the
emperor .... (p. pTii) They will gladly do so
and calling for xa.pT!q<i Theodosius nuoir
uuAToi MTAeretjou writes to Diocletian saying
that they, the 200 soldiers n^yuT uuatoi,
have taken service with the God of the
Christians. The hegemon, on receiving this
letter, ceases to fear and forthwith commands
[to behead them and leave ? their bodies] in
the pit, that the Christians may bury them.
Then he turns to P. and again bids him burn
incense, accusing him of having enchanted
the soldiers and vowing vengeance akp^ik
epooT AKqiTov AuoM ecjuiou neTeKop(|G Gpou

AIIOK -I'HAriAIAGTG UUOK eueGIIU()U' IJBACAUQU
GVUAiMT J'JAUTAUOOTT UUOK KAKUIC. TllCH

Pechosh. . . .

347.

Or. 3581B(52).^Pai'chment ; a damaged
leaf, the last of quire fi, paged [pKO, pX] ;
llX9| in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a regular, upright script {cf.
Ciasca i, tab. viii). Initials, slightly enlarged,
are coloured red. From the same MS. as

1 V. Zoega 114, Anielineau Geogr. 488.

2 C(. Georgi, l.l. Ixxvii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

163

Clar. Pre*8, fragt. 55 (which immediately
follows it), Paris, Vol. 129", foil. 23, 24, 26,
27 and probably Zoega, no. cxl and by the
scribe of no. 186 abot^e, Zoega nos. cxxxiv,
cxxzriii, cclviii, cclxxiii, Paris Vol. 78, fol.
39, Vol. 129'*, foil. 109, 131, Vol. 129", foil.
72—74, 76—79, Vol. 130*. foil. 102, 123, 124,
Vol. 131', foil. 1, 51—58, Vol. 132', foil. 27,
62, Leyden no. 87, though several of these
at any rate cannot be from the same MS.
From Ahmim. [Bcdok.]

Pspte +oTa, martyrdom of.' Diocletian's
letter is brought southward to Arian. [Psote]
is found performing the daily service ai"?g
uiiiJAKApiou ?iiTn<|.\<]iTovpri<)i iiUMiie in the
church. They bring him forth and read to
him the royal letter. The following are
phrases from the speech which he then
makes (fol. h) ;

[tiii}TaiiATiKri-Te rxp etuK iiiiiipuiiiio'iTo i
tiirrnM.viKAfrriipKiii iiii(iiK<>ctJoc ^tuB a?ovii i

Op<>l IIBIIIIA UnOVt^ nOTflO'.-IKIVOII fipOl ll?IITC|
.... nTBtiOV U> lippu IlKCtUK IIIIUI uirTAK;o I

?HT.\iiirre.\.\o .... JiTBJMj*/ KKa.\nva ouo'itu
epoi saauurr uiippii (r.-noiiuiMi.u uuoi xe-
im|[ai]k.\ou uii[2 or 3 let.]|

348.

Or. 3581B(53). — Parchment; a small
fragt.; 6x5|in. The text, in two columns,
is written in a neat, rather small hand {cf.
Ciaaoa i, tabb. i, though the likeness is not
close). Initials, moderately enlarged, are
accompanied by small ornaments in red.
From the same MS. as Lord Crawford's
DOS. 33 and 4o, and by the scribe of Clar.
Prexs, fragt. 29 and Paris, Vol. 130», fol. 121.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

>. C/. Am^iioeau, Le$ Aele* 38.

Sebaste, encomium on the forty martyrs of.
This is to be presumed from (1) the words
iiepn[nu]ov iwp iit.mii[hh] o uuAuuo[o]^e

UIIOeTto[lo]p UllirrBllOUVO [ll]limJK0AO-O.\Tf2

[uJaAio'tTA? ii[ou] iiovcto^ts ocJI'and (2) the
fact that the Crawford leaves are from an
encomium on these saints.'

349.

Or. 3581B(54). — Parchment; a fragt.;
SJ^XlOJ in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a large, irregular hand, identical
with that of no. 300 above. Paris Vol.
129'*, foil. 118—121 are from the same MS.

Severus of Antioch, encomium on, for the
14th Mechir. A complete Ethiopia version
of this w^ork, though not verbally identical
with the Coptic, is in MSS. Or. 773, foil.
167(1—218/. and Or. 771, foil. 105«— 139a.
There it is attributed to Athanasius, whose
father is called a contemporary of Severus.'
The Ethiopic text corresponding, although
with considerable variants, to the passage
here preserved is on fol. 184a and b of Or.
773 ; it treats of an incident preceding
Severus' attack on Macedonius.

Fol. a. |a.\hoiu<: [^l]TllllllAV upoK [?]iiii;o
AiinciipAciJuc Tiipov imeAipoTiKcir. loxn aiks-
r.iiiun ijTopou.vo^iA font) nee iiovkpiii[om]
eiiriuBOT [iiBJppo 211 [7 or 8 let.JTnpniiiA/
[about 12 lines] pm|:iAiiA[eT c«v]hpoc m-
t[aiia]toam AKApxei iiAKUKUi ii(:aiikak[<)c:]

' Cf. The Encomium of Basil, Migiie, P<Ui: Or. 31,
516b and the 2nd of Greg. Nyss., ib. 46, 768a.

* The writer quotes Severus in reference to Basil
and Gregory ; and mentions a forinor encoiuiuin of hiti
own. The Ethiopic text Or. 686, f. 161a = 690, f. 7a
ia a martyrdom, nut an encomium.

' A Bull, version is represented by the fragt., Leipzig,
Vol. XXV., f. 16.

Y 2

164

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

ueAipeTi[Koc] UMM;Aipecic ejHxeoTXUHopene
roAiAO eic AAveiA Aqxi uneqrooT mu)M6
e^seoTsiocupene UAKeAoueioc eic cerHpoc
euMuq Aq;oKq uneqroor uerArreAiou erovAAB
(fol. b) [about 13 lines] unp+ eroorq ucer-
Hpoc MMe^BHre HTnioTic ij[Ao]ruA tap
THpoT MTniCTic C6CH8 esunecTTHeoc(<rT'^^os)

IICBVHpOC M06 IJOTCTIVOC MOTtOT MAI A6

eqx<o uuoc Mtri nneroTAAB iotaioc nenic-

KOnOC MAXpAUHTTH ('jlSpa/iUTTlOf ') HO [about

15 lines] neeoro ijii3[ax6] mtatxoot ee[oTM]
?uneo m4eT6[pHT] erenAiuoT M[MeT]epHT

tic

iiTenjHAxe a^hi eneeoro uancABBATOMne

neeOOT MTATAnAMTA [eM]6TepHT Me[HT]q

2TOOT[e. AG MTe]p[eq^u)ne|

350.

Or. 3581B(55). — Parchment ; a small
fragt., ruled and paged (on recto only) ck- ;
Sfxlll" in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a large, square hand (c/. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. viii. 4 ; but for a, ib. 3). Initials
are enlarged. From the same MS. as Zoega
no. clxxxv, poe, poq-, Clar. Press no. 64,
Paris Vol. 132S fol. 3 and Lord Crawford's
no. 35.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Severus of Antioch, encomium on. From
the same work as the preceding no. The
corresponding Bthiopic texts are on fol. 204a
and b. The passages relate to the election of
Severus as Flavian's successor.*

P. ci<r. Aqei GBOA eiTooTOT AqBU)K cnequo-
UACTHpioM epenworre uuueqArreAoc uoo^e

IIUUAq ^AMTOTAnOKABIGTA uuoq 6n6q|

1 Julianus of Adramytium was apparently a contem-
porary of Hypatius of Ephesus (Le Quien, Or. Chr. i. 701).
The Ethiopic version calls him throughout " Julius the
bishop."

2 Zoega's fragt. corresponds to fol. 179a and b of the
Ethiopic and is from a letter of Severus to Anawtasius.

JIkaaiuc h kakcuc MTeporeuooc otm atkiu
euereBHTe u(|)Aabiamoc nenicKonoc mtam-
TioxeiA ATee epoq e[q|

[P. CIt..] |0T? CrrnAAAICTIMH ATCTMl,HTei
UMUerepHT eUOTAKpiBeiA XBMIU ApA nSTMAp-

un^A ueuooc Bixuneepouoc [u(bA]ABiAMOc|
loreiyceTHpoc HTpoqeuooc exuneepouoc

— V

epenenMA btot aab ^yiMe MCAcerHpoc egoTM
enBAOuoc eTXAeiHT atuj ij6Tx|

351.

Or. 3581B(56). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf and a fragt., the former (the
first of quire r,) paged at, aa; 14x11^ in.
The text, in two columns of 29 lines each, is
written in a regular, rather large hand (af.
Ciasca i, tab. xviii, but in our leaves the
script is more widespread). Initials, varying
in size, are finely coloured in red, green and
yellow ; some other letters also are coloured
red and <i> is in red and green. From the
same MS. as Paris, Vol. 129'^ fol. 7o{ = Mems.
de la Miss. /rawf. iv. 633) and Vol. 129",
fol. 91.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute, life of The passages on pp. at,
AA are not extant among the published texts ;
they contain the story of Peter of Oushem
who had married his niece. The following
is the text ;

P. \r. uuoq T6MOT AoinoM Avuoo^e
unecMAT uMuerepHT erueAHTA ^Aurovei
enuA M^yione Aree opoq equoorr epeoYBHT
MOTtOT eMTeqo-ix nesenAeiioT sbmtkotai-

p

KAIOC nXOeiC ATtO MeK[eA]n COYTUiM[16

lines] UMUABitoT eqcoACA uuoq eqxtu uuoc
seeuMoo- MuuMT^yAueeTHq unoMCAe eeovu
eneqeiMe uMTeqeiKtuu retoc pa» biok uro'un-
^me uneK^^Hpe UMMBTMuuAq xeer^AUMAY
epoK :yATCOACA ayuj AqxAuoi eneuTAq^cune

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

165

ATptuue OM ei ^AnAfiitoT iinpo(t»iTHc ovpu-
nTo:*»o'.-:MHun6 enec|pA>iiie nfrrpof. o-rpu-
iiaonn e<|orto^ exir.iiov bboa eixooTq
iinARKftT noxAC| unAiKAioc XHCiiov epni
iiAOKUT erovAAB iiAeiiuT AG nexA(| [uAq]
xaiirun[;^A am tinjflciiov (p. \a) unAXoeir.
xeAKpoTiioo- HiioBe eTBfn-»c?iue iitakxitc
ijnniAH irieepe Ao iitkcujus A.\>iet()c AKeipe
tioviKMr tinApAtiniiiA untiTo oboa unxoeic

IITAKX(I>? BIlfMrBfll IITdKCICIlin lllllll RIIIIDk'

ii(i.\AC{ xniiAGitUT npnTAKTiicir. THe iiirrtuc
nTBflllAI AIIABMtrr TAAC IIAI xniiiiflovt^utio SI
eiinfmiTAAii nflxnnarip<><bHTHc: iia<j xouneK-
Rumi irroK xo Mat. xvi. 26 or Mk. viii. 27,
noxonpuHiB iiA(| xnnAxoeiR iiflittrr iiiiuuerA-
iioiA ^oon iiAi ?i(i.\o(-. nnxnnAnuitT iiaci xncn
Anp<iiiin ill nB(iA pimciTii A(|nioK Ai)nine

II^RTAIOV ll?<>A(>K«)TniH>«: A(|TAAV UriAnilllT
3C(rHlApAK[A.\ni] lllKtK nrpflKT^AAv] tlArAMH

eapoi nflxeneA[rioc iia(|] .TniiniiA ii[xi]na rai
A.\.\A n[uA] irhie |[8 lines].

The Fragment is from the story of the
Blenimyes for whose captives Shenoute inter-
ceded ; r. M^tn*. de la Mitu. fran^. iv. 49,
896' and another Sa'id. version, ib. 237.
Fol. h has the following passage, not in Boh.,
but cf. Arab., /./. 398 ;

^eTAioY irjiiMrrMr. iiiifl?na n;Mi iiTcriiiovuui

nTMIIICn llil(M| IIAV IIIIHMIIH (U'ilOlin OVAp-

rfuine iiiitca:^! iHiproq nun iiiiTAcn iinpToq
Xiopic Aiioii qro irrpip e'rTdxrueiK.

352.

Or. 35813(57). — Parchment; a small
fragt.; 6x10^ in. The text, in two columns,
is written in an upright hand {ef. Ciasca i,

' Cf. periMpn x«t>? ' relstive ' in the JAme papyri
(Atg. Z. 1871, 46).
■ For Atfym; p. 49 8«'id. bu uakot, Anb. ^^{tie).

tabb. V, xiv).* Initials, moderately enlarged,
stops, the letter <l> &c. are coloured red. By
the same scribe as nos. 169 and 235 above,,
Zoega, no. clxxxiv and Paris, 1. 1, and 129",
fol. 39.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Shenoute, life of. From the account of
his miraculous visit to Theodosius ; v. Mems.
de la Miss.franQ. iv. 30fF., 365fF.* The follow-
ing phrases are here preserved ; fol. a. nexe
HAiKAioc xeimpKATeve hubiitavht ^ApoK
and, with quotation-marks in the margin,
[n].\iKAio[c Arui] nnBTOTAAB [n]xujujpe ara

^BMOTTB lienpeCBTTBpOC ATIO HUOUAVOC
UlipO(})MTHC lJA.\.\OII AB nApVIUAII.\piTHC URKA?
THpq OqjSAII+ IIa[k] IITBieniCTOAHj

fol. b. [Aq]BorAAHt.o ii[iioc] zunequp'rp

n[T?u]n6<|THHB6 A<|[ta]aC UnAOKOT IIIIOV-

nxoAH Bccorn Ai|npocK'rii6i luioq xb^maha
extol MAi'AriH AqAcnAi,e uuo(j AqKA^vtf bboa
?iio'r[BipHMH] and later, |BBpB]TApior. [about
5 let.] nA^^Mpo X . . . b^xooc iinppo xeAqpiioo-
Mputue uBKf oce m.\aat nBXAqf

353.

Or. 3581B(58).— Parchment; two frag-
ments; 6ix7iin. The text, in two columns,
is written in a rather large, upright hand
of Zoega's 8th class (note especially the
angularity of a, p, q). Initials are enlarged
and with some stops, are coloured red. The
hand is the same as that of nos. 182 and 32'f
above, Paris Vol. 131*, fol. 25 and several
more.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

1 Thi« ia a better reference than that given at no. 169.
* Mims. de la Misi.franr,. iv. 638 has the continuation
of the rtory in Sa'idic.

166

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Shenoute, life of or eulogy on. It contains
the following phrases ;

X6I1IIOv[tO MA]YApit.O IIAq UPeqAITHlIA

tJB(|Mio uoT,"jiipG eiTiiMenpoGerjCH exo-ucrou
un2A.\o ijnppATeavnii.e enei^Ase lo MecunY
;*jAponnoi"Te rxp ccotu enconc iiiiaikaioo
erui;'! oepAi epoq M0T06i;y iiiu. AqGco[Tu
tjnooiio] ijnA[iKAioc uaJikoo'I

unevooi^H UTATxnoq uToq aha iyeuo'rre
eroi oqeujyouTe upoune ep^AM 2eiip(juuG
eVBHA GBOA XI2pAT IIUUAq Me^AqcujK epooT
UMKocce (? Koo-cros) [g2o]yii euneT[eo],

The second fragt. narrated a miracle per-
formed by a saint who is presumably Shenoute.
It contains the following phrases ;

iiGAAq iixeceiue sensoeic ic nexc eqef ue
unoTAiTHUA ewoTcrnnn ecuKf

[ht]c2IU6 5e[si]oTKOTI UUOOT 6BOA ZUn-
IIOOT IJTGGOOq ATtof

354.

Or. 3581B(59). — Parchment; a fragment,
ruled; 6|x8Jin. The text, in two columns,
is written in a somewhat uneven hand (cf.
Ciasca i, tab. xviii, though there the script is
much more regular). Initials, moderately
enlarged are, with stops &c., coloured bright
red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Theodore the Eastern, acts of. This
however is uncertain ; for the incident of his
capture of Nicomedus, the Persian king's son,
and the latter's custody by the archbishop
is related also in other acts of this group,
e.g. in those of John and Simeon (Hyvernat,
Actps 192 ff.) and of Apoli son of Justus
(MS. Or. 686, fol. 258 £f.). Cf. the enco-
mium on the two Theodoi'es (Zoega, Cod.
Memph. xxxvi and Paris, MS8. arab. 148,
263).

Fol. a. |eui^e huuav a<j+?th(| eTeoKYim
erepenyiiipfj unppo iiiiunepcoc ueHTc AqsiuK
uiino(|uiiii;Ho AqeApnAr.e unj^Hpe unppo
iiimepcoc Aqeiirq gtahtioxia Aquo'rre enAp-
xnenicKonoc AqTAAq exooTq eqxiu uuoc
2C6XI uneii^iipej^'jiiu iii'eApoe epoq jyAii+|

§OT epATq u[np]po aioka[htia]hoc eqxto
[u]uoc s[e]eAOH unoo[v] tho iixA[xe] uii-

UeHOp[HT] TGIJOTO-e CUIIIG UOVAIAOTKH 211 TA-
UIITG UIITGKUHTG eUJCAG IIUGII0VC02 6TOOTH
GUI^e IIUUOK JM[A]eiJG2 G[BOA]seilOG llf

fol. b. i»i]iu GT . . . n 6ta[uiit]ppo cgha-
^<ju[n6] iiAK uoiioii [iinjppnGOoov [ht]g+tvh

UnA[;?JH]p6 [Acj^tOnG AG UTe[pG]AIOK.\H-
TIAHOC CUJTU AqpA^ye UUAT6 AqCtOp GBOA

MOTApiCTOM Aqcu) uiiiiGqiloo' AqceAi eu)Ujq
iJOT6nio[To]AH iaAnppo [uu]nepcoc gc[4 or

5 let.]Gi2iig

|UIU ^AlITGTATAnpO jyAXG UIITGKTAnpO
UOIJOU UApGOTGipHIIH ^tOHG UAH eiOTCOU
ACJ'llOnG AG UTGpenppO UUUnGpCOG GIOTU
eUGI^ASG A(JpA^6 GUATG AqXOOT UUApXieni-
GKOnOG IISIOTG XGGI^AUJCOOT UAK UOYUOO*
UTAIO KUAXOOT UAI UUAiMUpG TAUAT 6pOq|

355.

Or. 3581B(60).— Parchment ; three com-
plete leaves, paged pkt, pka ; puA, pui ; fir;,
fm; 14|Xll^in. The text, in two columns
of 35 — 37 lines each, is written in a regular,
upright hand of which Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd.
Bel., p. XXX, 7 and 8 are facsimiles. Initials
are enlarged and accompanied some by plain,
angular marks, some by floral scrolls without
colour. Note that the different page-numbers
are variously ornamented. From the same
MS. as Zoega nos. clxxiii, cccix, Paris, Vol.
129>^ foil. 18—41 {=Mems. de la Miss.frmi^.
iv. 521 ff., fragts. v — xii, xix, xx, xxii, xxiii)/

1 V. note on no. 343 above.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

167

Mingarelli, /./. nos. vii, viii, Leyden no. 88
( = text of Mils. Guim. xvii. 507) and Cairo
no. 8016 (=ib. 515).

From Ahmtm. [Budge.]

Pachomius and Theodore of Tabennfise,
lives of.

Pp. piir, piiA correspond to Boh. 122,
Arab. 462 (Mm. Guim. l.l.). There are some
inconsiderable divergencies, Sa'. omitting
phrases e.g. Boh. 124, ooBaiiiiinrArAooc uta
nmim: tiir. nyn, or translating differently e.g.
for ib.; I. 9, .\onooov ll^^<)alc eiiiin<|nfrrovAAR,
or employing a different Greek word e.g. 125,
1. 2 Boh. a/ieXT;« Sa'. Aa;(io'Tos (Ar. ,jeS'J).

Pp. piki, piiB correspond, on the whole
closely, to Arab. 478. The angel's words,
Ar, 479, differ somewhat; (p. piii) xflnoi-
p4iiiia OTKconc emiiHTii otpoo-.-iiotaiioia
^Miiiin iiA(| nil crrATrooviinn ii iiiiKTcjinnniATci
tatyy ii?Ae 111:011 nrRonov.XAi iitoi|+-.-y»i xokac
iiueqee ii?pAi ii(r(>p<ri: iiilmaimiaim: 11 irro(|
noTtiiiAV iintrh-.RUi iieniiKoo-rn aTiipiionn
TeiioT Ao Aiinc{:^uMiiT OBo.\ :'Monn iicip.\(| objia

IJUOK.

Pp. -m., TIM. No published pasRage cor-
responds to thi.s. Only one leaf is missing
between it and Miui.franr. pp. 602 — 4 (xxii).
The following is most of the text, which
relates Theodore's miraculous cures and the
vision of an angel who explains to him
Mich. i. 4 ;

n<|imr .\o 011 iio'.*eooT neorii nrcoo'iV*:
iitiiinciiiir Avaiiio iia(| iiova u(|rJ(i>ii(i kata
^loiiirr ii?(>or ainfMicuMiA p<r(un oimja eunn-
?iimi iiiiTpruMir' atio A'mncdiiKi .vokac
fiipiA:*i.\M.\ n.\((H| ii«|iiT()ii AVtii nnxe noiinitor
ono.\(iipoc iiA4| .\(]iioo:^« TAin* iireopfiK
iiiiofri* ?iiniiA (iTKiiA|>r'i(ipri iir?n niioov iieiiT(|

ATJO KIIAUTOII ZUIipAII IJM.\0(3IG AC^iUIIO AO

• For uiiTiiiiTpiiooT "shivering "t

iJo-i-eooT Aveiue ^Apo(| iioTAnonpAinociToc'
«vqi uuoq eisuoTKAeoApA et|o uee uiibt-
uoo-rr OATUArere uuoq avcu HrepoqiiAV
epoq Mo-i npiiiuB unno'i-re uee nT(|2ocG liuoc
AqxperxiTq ceovii evuA Aq.\OKii6(| eijiio(|frix

AVIO AqilH(})(i HTBVIIOV A(|Ap\OI IJ^A^O ZUiC.

eqcuoT opoq iiTeviiov AC|TperxiTq ijiieq-
ptuue UTOOT Ae ayxitc| atbcok ercuoT en-
iio-iTo R(|euo(>c Ae oil eiiOTUA iiATAAq cqio:^
eiinxtimuie iinuiiTciinorc iinpo<)>HTHC iito-
peqntue ab buiyaiac nBnpochiiTMG Aqovto-

(p. TIH)-Iie IIAq OBO.\ licri OVAITBAOC IITB
nXOBIC ATCO A<|,\II()V<| BnBiepilTOM BTBH?
eillllVAIAC XBIIBG IIOTUOOV BqilHV enBCIIT

?unB<|iiA iiei eBOA atio iib(|.\-<() imoc iia(|
xeo-rnfl nBqntoA iioo nTKiiRBVK opoc uto(|

AO UTBI BipiOKIIBK llllO(| BTpn(|tJOI UUO(|

AqoTuniB iiAi| I an iiaitbaob abbtrbov cu

OflO.UUpB UIIBKIIOI UriB(|B(OA llll uqoTOiie

OBOA All xonuoov iiniBpo eqiJHV eneBM-r

OBOA eUlinApA.\ir.OC AVIO IITBpBqXBHAI Mcn

nArr«.\of: iitbviiov a<|ao BtpiAT Bpoq. Theo-
dore, relating his vision to the brethren, says
its meaning is that they should endeavour
eiiiiApiiAnATooTii clearly {prjTox;) to establish
{awi<TT7]ni) every word of the Scriptures
before explaining them si)iritually (TTj^eu/ian-
Kw?) and he quotes Ps. xxxiv. 10.

356.

Or. 3581 B(61). — Parchment; a complete
leaf, paged Ho, %; 13f xll^ in. The text,
in two columns of 31 — 33 lines each, is
written in the same hand as no. 343 above
and is possibly from the same MS. as Zoega
nos. clxxvii, ccxcvii, Clar. Press no. 35, Paris
Vol. 131', foil. 29—33, Vol. 131', fol. 50 and
Leyden no. 70.

From Ahraim. [Bcdoe.]

• V. Sophocles, Lexicon, t.e. iwo, 7.

168

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Theodore of Tabenn^ae, life of. The
passage is partly from a Discourse or Homily
based upon the following quotations ; 1 Cor.
vi. 15, ift. 18, Prov. ix. 12 where the "neigh-
bour " is explained as Christ, Ps. xxi. 23(22).
Thereafter the text continues ; mai ab urep-
orcoTUOT Mcri mgcmhy ATp^nnpe uncoorw
uue erjyoon epAi uenTq AC^ione Ae zmtapxh
MTeqKATAGTACic uMMCATpeoTCUiMe ^yione

eiJTUppe MTKOIMCUMIA MBG U^Opn UMMCA-

rpeqoTto eqrio^ UMerroTueMoc mmcooy2c

ll62CAq MUeCMHT THpOT GTeiMeTepHT MtTI

neueiioT eeoAtupoc xe+UAXto mhtw uoTjyAxe
RAi eropensoBic UAAq euTBTMUHTe euovcrenH
xeKAC eroTweeiue rprw (i. THpxu) ueoro Ae
neTAicTAt.e ii?HTTHTTij xeneuciooY? eeoTM

Mq^OOn AM KATA pCUU6 AAAA KATA nKIOTTe

ii^yAse e+ore^xooq epcuTune rai xenAUTiuc
nxoeic MAirun^iue mota MeHTTHTTM umzooY
riAi eTcuovu unecuiue THpq uTAq^cune
ijeHTM euoruupx xeKAcH

357.

Or. 3581B(62). — Parchment ; a damaged
leaf, paged ia, |b; Uf x 10^ in. The text,
in two columns of 24 lines each, is written
by the scribe of no. 307 above. From the
same MS. as Paris, Vol. 129'*, foil. 7—10.

From Ahmim. [BgoGE.]

Timothy and Martyria his daughter, mar-
tyrdom of.' Arian, the hegemon, defied by
certain Christians, orders their execution.
Then he has the herald proclaim the royal

1 This is not the martyr of the 21st Payni ; of him of
5th Athyr there is no account in the Synaxarium. It
may be observed that the martyrs T. and Maura (his
wife) suffered under Arian (v. Acta SS., 3rd May). The
names too of the Egyptian martyrs T., Macaria. Tyria (/./.
6th April) are remarkable in this connection.

command that all should offer incense and
bids Hierax the jailer (Ko/A/xej/Ta/arjo-io?) bring
Timothy and Martyria before him. Timothy,
his bonds (o-ci/Da) having been loosed toto
AqetuA eBOA eMTcipA, again refuses to comply
and Arian, enraged, orders him to be stretched
KpAuuATii.e (/cyoe^aTt^eii'} upon a persea tree
^oTe,head downwards MCAsujq,'and Martyria
to be placed upon the iron bed neo-.vocr
uneMine and burnt. Thereupon Timothy
prays to Christ, the ap^^iixaprvpo^, and at
once there is thunder and the lightning
kindles the altars Hceuore ewovKioer moi

M2HT MM^HTef

358.

Or. 3581B(63).— Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged k7,, kh ; 11^X9^ in. The text,
in two columns of 30 or 31 lines each, is
written in an unusually inelegant, irregular
hand (c/. Ciasca i, tabb. x, xviii, though
neither show the peculiar characteristics of
our script). Initials vary in size and some
are coloured red and green.

From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

An encomium. The writer was a bishop,
possibly the patriarch, and lived when the
Melitian heresy, which he had in vain at-
tempted to extirpate, still flourished in Siut.
The text appears to narrate here the con-
version of a heathen and his maid-servant by
the mediation of a martyr, presumably the
patron of the tott-o? in which this discourse
was held and possibly Claudius ; ^ it proceeded
then to relate further examples of the saint's
benevolence. It seems that the tottos in

1 As Georgi, De Mirac. 182, Hyvemat, Actes 300.
Possibly ;yOTe should here also be OTjye.

* V. the last words of the text and Am^lineau, Conies iL 2.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

169

question was not in but to the north of Siftt ;
but inaccuracy of orthography makes this
doubtful. The feature of the Melitian heresy
here cited is their division of the persons of
the Trinity. The following is the text ;

P. io^. Aqei eeovM nruiiTe uhtchiou epo-
TAHXueiA {'kv)(yia) ta-mit epoq uiinerortoT

<l(|A?OpATq eimiHTQ lin.VAOC np«IIBA.\ IICIVOII

IJIU OeiUpUl liUOt| iiTupoviiAV AG crr.MiviioiA

A'rtiOVCUIlO XOTAIITOnOCTO A-rriASO UIII1|KOUO

jciiTAKeeiiAi Ttoii iiToq Ao unQqo^truo-du
eovm^B :Ki]iieAVii(Mr iieoru ee e?pAi oxum|
Mepon:*iHp<j iiiieiiApYCM: ;iiirron<>c A'.TAiiuq
omiiKt Aqrcucrro o«iiTt| iia<| iinqn^Htriicrou
iKivtu^B iJA(| A(|Ka\c]'ra nK^uvci iir.A(3Vcv ^iah-
Tonqeirr ciuit(| tiruptivKATciiiiAXX^ Au obua
Aq«iiTt| OTiiMTO unuiiii^^a A'.*siiovq xoot
neiiTA(|:^tuna uuok »ito(| ao Atpctu opoov
ii;iuB iiiu AiiuMii:rfe to:;* eeoA eiioviicitr
iiepoov xuKiipiu avoHcnii aiiok An Ainiiio
MiTAiiiicrrovA.\B ciKi-.-TAcn irrovMirq+'i'XH
AqnApAKA.\fii iiiioi AiBArrru.n ihhmi AicviiAro

UUUf| ?llllTOIU>C UIIUe<M)V OTIIUAV AVU) Aqdp-

ca:!M| itioirr zunTfiiitM: otkaomkiii iiiiciq
UIIIICUM: AqBtUK 0II04|HI a<|«iii<j luumiTAq
Tiipiiq iiiiT(|?iiex\ Aqni (i?()vii iiiiiToiux: avio

IIIAIIIAOII Aq()VO<rfll| UTAIAKOIIUIA lllieMKn
UlltlMl flBOA IIIITOnoC AVtU ll<|:*«MHI ?IIIITC)-
nOC UIITq?lieA.V fK|AIA-(p. KM)-K(>l|fII ;iAIH>e(M)V

unqiioT ATfiTiiiiAV eee ernpniiiiiAimtiMtc:
ora:MTC)V(tMUiA ii<ri*oii iiiu e<)iiio iturrtucfc
riiKocn'o eiioviiirriiA «<|<:ii>k iiiioov iiroa
?iiiiii<)BO fr;*e(ip;«i (leovii fiiuoii? (]<|(:o()Vii
X(ino'rAii.\i.\iKoc n.viABOAOc ii<io;-i(] nqvuii
iifMj iiiiiiiovi i]q:iiiia iicAiuiiK iiii(r.'*4'ii\'ii tnipn
TAP iiniifMr/a iiiurr.ui^Mtunn eiiTApvn iitai-
euooc axunanpriiHic iiApA riAfiiin^'iA Ai;'inn?Ae
ii?icn iiiiiiT<tMr<i MTAiMiAi+c)c Toirc)V iiniorf-
iiijpw>[v] eii+noAi<: <3Aqiinpax pa? obiia rrr-
nic-H: iin^^iipo uniun-ro Ci'.xct) iipiiota kata
TerpiAc e<|fcBu> (miiia\frrA eiiit(irpA(t>M aaaa
exooc xantwrr n^iipe nniiA cjtuvaab n(|niop.T

euoov BBOA iiiierepHr +eepecic ab eeoor
Ac+ov(ii eepAi eii+noAic cioott jyAppAi enoov
iieoov iV-vuv iiGpunicToc niupx uTerpiAc Atine
iioTiiovnpfiCB'4~repoc Ae uuav euAinoAic^
eqeiiTGopHCKiA eeoov ctuuay enorpion Aq-

MOII(| AG llOVCOn eun^A UnAIKAIOC AHA

K.wrfroc AqGi e2HT GniTonoc umiiit|

359.

Or. 3581 B( 64). — Parchment ; a fragment ;
9^X8 in. The text, in two columns, is
written in an upright, regular hand (cf.
Ciasca i, tab. xiii for the type). Initials are
— so far as preserved, — very slightly enlarged
aud are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

A Saint and an Emperor, interview between.
The reading of one name, Zeno, in the title
on fol. b is all but certain and the name twice
following AHA seems to be B6sa. There are
no means of dating the death of Shenoute's
successor of this name ; but it is possible he
survived till after Zeno's accession.* The
text would appear to be related to that in
Mens, de la Miss, franf. iv. 833 (a different
MS.,) and also to fragts. v — xiv, xvi in Rossi,
I Papiri . . . di Torino II, fasc. iv, p. 67 ff.
Who the saint there repeatedly referred to as
" our holy father " is cannot be ascertained ;
it does not follow from Bdsa's mention in
the title that it is he. A story of Shenoule
in Constantinople {Mems. iv. 42, 380) recalls
the reference here, fol. a, to the poor ; but
his presence there under Zeno is impossible.
The emperor's baptism and orthodoxy are

> For f noAic.

* A deputation of bishops, monks &c. went to Zeno
from Alexandria on behalf of Peter Mongus and unity ;
V. Zachar. Rhet. iii. 7, Evagrius iii. 22 and Peter to
Acacius, Memi. de la Mtts. iv. 216.

Z

170

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

often referred to in Rossi's fragts., whence
(fram. vii, rov.) it seeras the saint had a
colleague with him. The text here following
the title on fol. b deals with the arrival and
reception of the writer and his party at Con-
stantinople. The following are the legible
parts of the text ;

fol. a. IxegiTHTAoitre uMeHKe Aiipun^a
IJIJAT epoK nexAT xejyAHA exooii amj^aha

AIIKAaLHAT nexAT XenApABOYf^

leUOOG 2A2THM TUpVpUV TU)IIOT IIUeKjyAHA

Aije?BHTe puj unAxoeic ntoAir gboa aksi

IJIJ(iKA6l1CIC AneKern' TLUT KAAUJG AKBI AKUA^tl

itpx^e UApiiun^A iiTeKuuTeAnoG ursineiKori
I12IIAAT iiTooTii 2AneiJOY2CAi no[xe]nAei[u)T

hat] xe|

fol. b. i^AHA [ex]cOU Alliy[AHA AuJKAXnAT

nexAT xenApAeoT Arnponeune ab uuoii

^ABOA UnpO eATUIIMJH6 IJKOTBOTKAApiOC

iJGioTp uiinenpAinoGiToc OTAeor iictou epe-
noTA noTA TATo uneqpAii epou X6Api neii-
ueeve avco iierxio uuoc x6G2ai man iigA?
ijcon AueGiorp Ae ei [huuaii] iyAnpof

Title, in sloping characters ;

HaI

e|
nuf

t.Hlj[u)M|

neToJI*

AHA BHc[a|

* iiAiiie ijef

neTOT[AAB iieitiiTf

ARA Bh[ga|

unercl^

T.HMUj[ljf

1 This word recurs in the Paris fragt. and in Rossi's
fram. xiv, dir. riApf . Perhaps for napa. 6cov.

" [neii]neTo[TAAB ueiiDTJ?

' [esHG iippo]

COT +[ic uneBor] HABU)[p unoTco^] un-

IIOTTe AllUOOUe eeOTII eKtOCTAIITIIIOTnOAIC

ATto uTepoTctoTu iitTi HiyHpe uuerAAonf

360.

Or. 4714(1). — Parchment; six leaves;
6| X 5^ in. A palimpsest, the later text of
which is a magical prayer of the Virgin {v.
no. 368). The earlier text, which is crossed
by the later at right angles, is written in two
columns and in a sloping hand of Zoega's
9th class. Very little of it is consecutively
legible.

From SiAt. [Hoenee.]

Historical narrative, relating apparently to
the theological disputes in Egypt in the
middle of the 6th century. Published by
Crum, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch, xix, 218ff.

361.

Or. 5298(1).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 9fx6in.
The text, in one column of 20 lines, is written
in a regular, sloping hand (c/. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. x).

From the Fayyura. [F. Peteie.]

Acts of a saint, much abbreviated. The
text might be from the commencement of
an encomium. The saint was of heathen
parentage but early learned Christianity from
his mother. On his ordination he began to
work miraculous cures. God's blessing
rested on the house of Arsenius with whom
he lodged. The idol in a temple fell as he
entered. The reference to Athanasius, fol. b
7, is not intelligible. That in 1. 15 may show
that he is the subject of the work.^

1 Eead perhaps fol. 6, 13 cen[ieTU6]i mmat, 16

TAT[AIJTia)]xiA.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

171

Published in Crum, Coj>tic MSS. from the
Fayyum, p. 8, no. v.

362.

Or. 3581 B(65).— Parchment; part of a
leaf; 12x9 in. The text, in two columns
of 31 or 32 lines each, is written in an
upright hand {cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxvi, but for
^ Zoega, tab. v, no. xxv). Initials, slightly
enlarged, with stops Ac, are coloured red.
By the scribe of no. 222 above.

From Ahmtm. [Budge.]

Hermit, life of a. This is to be presumed
from the text, but is not certain. The fol-
lowing are the legible phrases after the quota-
tions Ps. Ixv. 10—12, Ps. cxvii. 10—12;

fol. a. UIIII(:.VTp<H{.\«0 An tlllAI llfn^A(|-

Tjociviino ii(|:'i.\ti.\ (]f|ruieiic)T miii iitJ

M(i(|uipxn[n ii]iiu<|ii(i.\[u<: rnjpov ?iiiui-
[aoiii] uncrfoc et|[iio]'i*o m);iap<)iiai :^uuiu
neoT^n] Mii.\Aiii(i>iii()ii uiin?<>v() imiTp<r.-?con
e20TM eTe<|+-»*vii ii(M|r.(M>vii rAp ,\««vatciibji-
TaTe*i*noiiiipiA avui ?Aiu:nfi «rrp«jv<r[<o]p<r
op<M| iik(u:ii[o]t|

fol. h. imm|[iioai]tgvo rApnn [«ii]iieovo

(M|o[ll]o'.'ril< liptlUli: (IflinHAHA IIIIIIU'.-Tf>?IICp<|n
•IIU lIUOKeC AO oil UriCIOII.\ liqAtOIIT IIIKH)

iieirroY eiioviHHj" imvp<»T ediiiiiicrriA uiia-
rHiMKt* eiKriiiiiKcrrK oiika? eaii j

[:'i((}]ii(i iiaitkm: (iiifieuvo iiiitako iiii;*iiipn-

KUVI llOIU-lllfll A« linOA ll(r.*:*KMIII II.V(|II<! (ITRIl-
:!K}UIIT ll?<UII llllATn TIIKKAHCIA MIITAIII.IIBO

uiiraYpiA iinca)iK\ a<::iAii;*Koii(i uii iieiiiicon
(MpiAiicumi trrntieniiciicKiMAioo ?imiiiTp(i(|-

:!IU:*IOIIO'(Ta KAII nVllVHV UIKMI UIIATd I):'IA1J-

fronii on«iiT npATov (irpcKiAicBio iitohtov

ATtU llfl:*IA(|IIApATIip(llMII fllllM:il()T IIMDVA
nOTA tillT(U|.Vi:KM<;iG llt{(:eAI(:C)V Tiipciv <I,\II-

ne<|?MT o<{CBT(UT etu(iM| (Hiipa %mmo iiaA<|-
Apxei Aoinuii o:Knu iia(| iiovkiu; oeovii|

363.

Or. 3581B(66).— Parchment ; two com-
plete, consecutive leaves, paged pie — pTTi;
15x11 J in. The text, in two columns of
30 — 32 lines each, is written in an upright,
rather large character {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xi,
though there the script is finer). Initials
are slightly enlarged. The paging is similar
to that of Hyvernat, Album, pi. xi. 1. By
the same scribe as Zoega, nos. clxxvi, ccxxvii
(both in two cols.) and ib. nos. ccl, cclxxvii(2),
Paris, Vol. 131«, foil. 75, 17, 82, 89, 106, 111,
Vol. 13 r, fol. 28, Vol. 151, fol. 2—5, Clar.
Press, no. 50 (all in 1 col.).

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Two monks, story of. One goes 12 miles
uiAAioii into the desert ; the other remains in
the small abode iiAiij^tone outside the village,
taking an oath daily to abstain from food
till he has walked out to visit his brother.
At the 6th hour he would set forth and at
the 10th reach his brother. They would
then pray, eat and converse together till
midnight, when the monk would leave the
anchorite and arrive home at day-break.
This he continued to do for 18 years and was
neither overcome o-to-rn eiixov by the demons
of the desert nor afraid of the wild beasts,
nor was he led astray (o-»ca«'8aXi{€ii') by his
handiwork nor complaining at the hardships
of the journey. Then God sent a famine
and many died but He sustained (?) the monk
n:£OQic Ae ii(K|tiiiiov iiAt| iiruqxpiA uuiiiie
jiAiiToovoii peovo epoq. One day there
remains but a single loaf and, after de-
liberating, he decides to take it out to his
brother. "When but half-way there, he
stumbles and cuts his toe. Unable to proceed
or return, he sees an angel following him
who heals it AqcchpAru.n uiioc eiiri(H|Ti<MBU
I iiToviiov AriTHMBO iiTeqovepiiTu TtoQ-o eneiq-

z 2

172

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

UA 2UJC uneqnArrH enrHpq. The angel tells
him that he has been his guardian since
childhood and has now been sent to count
his steps eujn iJuec(Z. iieK)iyuTAO-c that God
may reward him in proportion. Greatly
cheered, he continues his journey and comes
to his brother whom at leaving he prays to
go still 12 miles further into the desert,
xeepensoGic ta^o unAB6K6. The anchorite,
on hearing of the angelic vision, wishes to
exchange with him ; but a voice from heaven
bids each remain in the station to which he
has been called uApenoTA hota o'to eunxtoeu

MTATTA2Ueq IIZHTq.

364.

Or. 3581B(67). — Parchment; a small
fragt. ; 7f X 6 in. The text, in two columns,
is written in the small, coarse hand repro-
duced in Hyvernat, Album, pi. xii. 2. By
the scribe of Zoega, nos. cxxiii, clvii and
perhaps ccxlviii*, Paris Vol. 129'*, foil. 116 —
120, Vol. 13P, foil. 81—85, Vol. 13P, fol. 43,
Vol. 131', fol. 20 and Cairo no. 8018.

From Ahmim, [Budge.]

Acts.

From the story of a traveller in the desert,
apparently similar to Amelineau's ' Voyage

d'un moine,' Becueil de Trav. vi, 166ff. The
narrator tells (fol. a) how on the fourth day
he reached a small cell pi, built upon the
mountain; how he entered and, while wonder-
ing or ApAne neicnHAAioii HTAn:xoeic cut
esiocj, an old, white haired man appeared . . .

(fol, b) . . . when they had eaten, they spent
the night in devotions eiieipe ueoiiiioo-
iicTiiA2.it;. In the morning he begged to be
allowed to remain with them (sic) till death.
They replied that so it is not ordained for him
by God nzojB eTTH^uAK Aiine bboa 2itu-
nuoTre.

365.

Or. 3581B(68). — Parchment ; a small
fragt. from the bottom of a leaf; 2f X8^ in.
The text, in two columns, is written in a
rather irregular hand probably identical with
that of Ciasca i, tab. vii and Mingarelli, Aeg.
Codd. Bel., no. iii. Initials are coloured red.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Presumably from a biographical or historical
work. The following phrases are legible ;

|ATIIApiOII (hrjvdpiov) CHAT llllOTB enoTA

noTA uiJUiiT ii2To|, lACiytone Ae 2H§

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

173

GNOSTIC. MAGICAL AND ALCHIMISTIC TEXTS.

366.

Papyrus XCVIII (Greek).— A long fragt.,
30 X 8i in. and two small fragts. The recto
bears a horoscope in Greek followed by a
text in an Egyptian idiom but Greek letters.
The fibres are parallel with the text, which
consists of parts of 72 lines and follows
immediately on the Greek. It occupies the
bottom of col. 4 and the whole of cols. 5 and
6, though of the last only part is preserved,
much else too being damaged and illegible.
The script is small, ligatured and difficult
(r. the photograph in Kenyon, Catal. of Oreek
Papyri i. Atlas pi. 74). [H. 8ix)bart.]

Astrological work. Published (cols. 4, 5)
by Goodwin, Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1868, 18fF. who
regards it as " perhaps a translation of the
Greek " which precedes it. It is at any rate
of a similar nature. The dialect exemplified
is of Upper Egypt and seems to combine
features of the Ahmlmic and Sa'idic. Goodwin
dates the Greek text in the middle of the 2nd
century; Weyer somewhat earlier (r. Kenyon,
/./., text 127).'

367.

Add. 5114. — Parchment; a volume in
modem binding of 174 leaves, ruled and
paged A — Tijr (but pp. tm, — tua are lost) ;

I For the T«Ut«d UxU «. Krall in Rainer Miitkgn. L
109 tnd Steiixlorff in Aeg. ZeiUchr. zxviiL 49.

8f X6| in. Quire a is of 6 leaves; quires
B — KT of 8 each. The text, in two columns
of 30 — 34 lines each, is written by two
scribes ; the 1st wrote pp. a — kb col. 1. 29,
piA col. 2 and pqq- — tua ; the 2nd pp. iii
col. 1. 30 — pqe and the final page, 174a'
which, from its contents and measurements,
may possibly not belong to the rest of the
work. The pages of the Ist scribe are
numbered on the rectos only ; those of the
2nd on rectos and versos. PaJaeograph. Soc.^
Or. Ser., pi. xlii shows the work of the 1st,
Hyvernat, Album, pi. ii. 2 that of the 2nd
scribe. The contrast between them is greatest
in the letters a, o, o, c, r, j^, z, <r. There is
much resemblance in the o and c of the 1st
scribe to no. 279 above. The marginal cor-
rections to the work of the 2nd scribe,
pp. jT; rio, T\, pun, pot.(?), appear to be by

the 1st scribe.

[De. a. Askew.^]

« F. Crum, Coptic MSS./rom the Fayyum, 1893, p. 3
nut« (the reference there to Haraack is due to a careless
mistake). Also C. Schmidt in Oott. Oel. Am. 1898,
436 ff. Chemicals have proved unahle to revive the
ink of the erased subscription below the text on fol.
174a, which probably consisted of two lines of some 12
letters each and may have been a title relating to the
text or merely the owners' or scribes' names, as in no. 12
above.

« In J. D. Michaelis, Lit. Brxefxe. 3, 69 Woide says
Aakew bought the MS. of a bookseller. At the end of
• copy in the Brit Mus. of the sale catalogue (178&) of
A.'« MSS. is the entry "Coptic MS., £10 10 0,"
referring presumably to the present volume.

174

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

'* Pistis Sophia." This title seems due to
Woide, Appendix &c. [137]= J. A. Cramer,
Beytrdge Sfc. iii. 83 ; the original title of the
MS. is not preserved. Published by Peter-
mann from M. Schwartze's copy 1851.

An exhaustive bibliography of publications
relating to the text is given in G. R. S. Mead,
Flstis Sophia, London 1896.

368.

Or. 4714(1). — Parchment; six leaves de-
scribed as no. 360 above. The MS. is a palim-
psest. The present text, which is the later,
is consecutive, the pages being numbered
i — Tr. The script is somewhat slanting and
very coarse and heavy (cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. xii. 3 for a much finer example of the
type).

Prayer of the Virgin in Bartos (Parthia).
Published by Crura, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch.,
xix, 210ff.i

369.

Or. 1013A. — Papyrus; a leaf ; 14x8^ in.
Reproduced in Hyvernat, Album, pi. xiv.

[Hay.]

A Phylactery ((fyvXaKTijpiov), apparently
giving power to silence watch-dogs. Below
the text and on the back are signs or letters
similar to those in Berlin Aeg. Uric, Kopt.
nos. 11 — 18 and Kenyon Gatal. of Greek
Pap. i, pi. 69.

Published by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1895,
132£f.

1 The Ethiopic version has since been printed by
Conti-Rossini, Ae. dei iinccj,Rendic.,ser. v, vol. v, 455ff.

It may in passing be added that UAGTHUA (Crum,
l.l. 214) recurs Miss. /ranf. iv. 776 ; also, it seems, in
the Leyden Demotic Pap., ed. Leemans, Tab. 6 (xiv. 6 ;
cf. Brugsch, Aeg. Z, 1884, 21).

370.

Or. 4721(1). — Parchment ; a nan'ow strip,
probably once folded up; ^x8 in. The
text, in two lines, is written on one side in a
small hand of Zoega's 8th class.

From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

An Amulet. ,^

nsoeic nuoTTe nAiiTtoKpATop BonoeA epoi
ANOK niAKor kocua' ziiniooii (alwv) uunexiiHT.

371.

Or. 4721(2). — Papyrus ; a leaf, much
dilapidated and formerly folded several times;
4 X 9i in. The text, in 3 lines and on one
side only, is written in very irregular, un-
skilled uncials.

From the Fayyum. [Graf.]

An Amulet.

f— • tic

IC XC CABAUIO UHXAHA PAHA COTpiHA

BApBA^iiKOBOA. Thc Tcst of the text consists
of letters and signs similar to those in no.
369 above, the vowels ii, o repeated and some
magical (?) words all but illegible.

372.

Or. 4721(3). — Papyrus, very coarse; a
leaf ; 5x5;^ in. The character is an un-
skilled uncial.

From the Fayyum. [Graf.]

An Amulet(?). On one side, along the
top, are the words

1 For names compounded with niAKOT, v. Krall,
Corp, Bain., Rechtsurk., Index. They seem peculiar to
the Fayyum. Cf. the forms lAKOV (Krall l.l.), akat
(Crum, Coptic MSS.) and perhaps the martyr J^\i\
?kn ■• ?l^a^^h : from the Fayyfim (28th Tybi, v.
Amclineau, Actes 68). There is a similar Greek form
Akous (Kenyon, Cat. of Papyri i. 211, ii. 145). Cf. also
in Or. 4874 the name riAKO. Yet the n- or m- remains
unexplained.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

175

npAK^ic: XApic: ihc xpc| |iiika ctatpov
HiKA.' The rest is left blank.

373.

Or. 4721(4). — Parchment; a small leaf,
formerly folded several times; 3jx2 in.
The text is on one side only.

From the Fayyum. [Graf.]

An Amulet. The text consists of the
vowels A, o, T, e (written c), each 7 times
repeated and in separate lines; then three
lines of letters and signs similar to those in
no. 369 above*

I For (onnnla eonUining aome of theM words r.
Kenyon, Catal. of Ok. Pap. L 117, 1. 86 and 118, 1. 62 ;
alw> C./.G. Doa. 8922 ff.

* AmnleU of this claas an Berlin A»g, Url., Kopt.
nM. 11—18.

374.

Or. 3669(1). — Parchment; 10 much
damaged, consecutive leaves, i.e. 20 pages ;
6| X 4| in. ; threaded together in book form
by a small parchment thong. The text, in
one column of about 20 lines, is written in a
small, uneven, sloping hand of Zoega's 9th
class. The MS. is a palimpsest, the earlier
script being of Zoega's 7th or 8th class.

From Sohfig. [Bisenlohr.]

An alchimistic work, consisting of recipes
for the production of gold and silver. Pub-
lisked by Stern, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, 102flF.'

1 Other " alchimlgtic " texts are Zoega no. cclxzviii,
Acad, des Inscr., Complet rend, for 1887, p. 374(Bouriant),
Berlin Aeg. Urk., Kopt, nos. 21, 25 ; also Bodleian
Pap}-ri al, a2, a3 and several papyri in the Instit. fran;.
d'arch^ol. orient, at Cairo.

176 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS.

375.

Or. 72. — Papyrus. 5 complete selides ; in all 42|x6f in. On the Redo the fibres
are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 70 lines of a much ligatured script,
and 3 of witnesses' signatures. The hand is clearlv that of no. 390.

From Jeme (Thebes). [G. H. Vauqhan.]

I. Redo. Deed of gift (Stupeao-TiKOf) by which Kalisthene KAAiconne daughter of — *
from II6I2BAB6 in the nome xo^ of npiuiAe^, dedicates her son Mercurius uepuovpe to the
perpetual service erpeqiyiune iictatoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme

UneTeKTIipiOU (1. 27 OHCIAGTIipiOu) eXOTAAB neAPIOC ABBA (t>OIBAUCUII URXOOT iixiiue.

The dedication is in fulfilment of a vow taken when the child was ill and is now made
with his consent Acioviojye atu) A(|(;iiixujpei iiai obok. There are two witnesses, uAi-Appe
(PMacarius) of Esneh ciih and nAniiovxe of Hermonthis puoux. The intermediary
addressed is Surus coTpo-rc (elsewhere covpoc or crpoc), deacon and 77/doco-tws of the
monastery, who recurs alone in nos. 377—382, 387, 394, 395, Pap. Bulak 5, 6, 9, 10, 13,
14, Pap. Aeg. Z. 1891, i and with colleagues in nos. 383, 388, 392, Pap. Bulak 12, 12 his.
No date or names of magistrates are preserved, the introductory lines of the text
having been lost.

II. Verso. A list of proper names, in a different hand (v. no. 458).

376.

Papyrus LXXVI. — Broken off above and along left side, leaving 5 selides; in all
41xl2|-in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 23 lines of a
much ligatured hand and 27 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is David son of
Psate "l-AXH, who wrote also nos. 410, 416 and Pap. Bulak 11 {cf. the facsimile).

From Jeme (Thebes). [Sotheby's.]

Deed of gift (only €yypa(f>ou and ;(a/3Ti?s now visible) by which Philotheus son of
Senuthius and Maria his wife dedicate their son [luieAiiJiiHc to the perpetual service

1 A blank space left, II. 1, 39 ; cf. no. 382.

' Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 74 suggests Premis in Nubia. xojH might then be 'diocese ' rather than 'nome ' (b.
Am^lineau, Geogr. iixiv), as Premis is named among the Nubian bishoprics (v. Vansleb, Histoire).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 177

TApeqi?«one eqo iio-avoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme. The date, names
of the intermediary addressed and of the mae;istrate8 are not now visible. There are
some 32 witnesses, many of whom recur in similar MSS.'

377.

Papyrus LXXIX. — 6 complete selides ; in all 44^X 11 in. On the Recto the fibres are
at right-angles to the text, which is written in 54 lines of a neat, rarely ligatured hand
and 5 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is not named.

From J^me (Tiiebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (BapiaaTiKov), by which Zael son of Mark t,Au\ ii^jmu., of Her-
monthis, dedicates his son Abraham with his offspring uiinerupuiiiio'rre uAKeAere
iiq.xnoq ii^inpG* to the perpetual service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme*
By this dedication the writer fulfils a former vow, the impious neglect of which had been
punished by the severe illness of the child. The intermediary addressed is the deacon
Sums corpoTc, TrpotorcS? and oixofd/xo; of the monastery {rf. no. 375). The date is the
16th Phamenoth, 14th Indiction. No magistrate is mentioned. There are five witnesses,
some of whom recur in similar MSS. : one is uhma . . . nAue.

378.

Verso of the preceding no. The text, in 63 lines of an uneven, much ligatured hand
is by ft different notary, not named. The script much resembles that of no. 411.

Deed of gift. (S<i>p<a(m«roi', ayam;) by which Staurou cTAvpoT daughter of Peshate iiej-
:^ATO of nnoro ihjatoi (var. niniiKiiA-roi) in the nome to;i of Psoi +oi but dwelling in the
monastery of S. Sergius in nKAcrrpou aiih,' dedicates her son Andreas to the perpetual
service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jfime in gratitude for his recovery from
illness. The intermediary addressed is nev.xABecTAToc iia[i]ak/ Surus, Trpocarws of
tlie monastery (c/. no. 376). The date is the 1st Payni, 9th Indiction. No magistrate
is mentioned. There are 5 witnesses, none of whom recurs elsewhere.* One of them is
from Edf u tbco ; 3 live in the monastery of Papnouthius in nroov ijarh.

Translated by Goodwin, Law Mag. 1859, 241.

' Remarkable among their names are iiAiioiTd, necni, nocATii (with var». niCATn, +ATn, +ath),
niAOTfl, riAHaiii, nUAi. One witueae is priest of S. Michael's Church hkaaba, another of S. Mary's.

' This elftose was added later. The saine condition occurs in Pap. Bui. 8.

» For than placM *. Ooodwin, il«;. .Z'ei/seAr. 1869,73, 74 and Amelineau, Otogr. 556 where nAiill =,-iVI.
It is called Papa in the llin. Anton. In Zoega 64S it is B|ielt nAne.

* Among them the names iiiauj (?= miaujto), KA.\AnMce.

▲ A

178 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

379.

Papyrus LXXX. — Broken off above. 4 complete selides ; in all 34^x10^ in. The
fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 65 lines of a regular, sloping,
ligatureless hand. The notary ciAiiouATOTrpA<l)oc^ is not named.

From J^me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (ScopeacmKov) by which Petronius son of George dedicates himself
as a. npocr<f>opd to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebaraon at Jeme, uoe uMoreueAA
u«iu)n 2A?ouwT, in gratitude for the saint's mediation during an illness. The intermediary
addressed is the deacon and tt/joco-tw? Surus (c/. no. 375). The date (1. 12) is the
10th Indiction. The magistrate is Psmo, Sioi/ctjtt/s of Jerae, here styled niiotr unpoiioiTiic
Avco ij(|)|>ouTicTHc KT +LHO nijoo- iJijApxcuii. He rccurs in nos. 382 and 384. There
are no witnesses, though they were to be invited (1. 61).

380.

Papyrus LXXXI. — Broken off above. 6 complete selides; in all 45f X ISy in. The
fibres are, excepting in the top sells, at right-angles to the text, which is written in 45
lines of a regular, frequently ligatured hand with 11 of witnesses' signatures. The
notary is not named.

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift {Swpeaa-TLKov) by which Senuthius son of Basilius with his wife dedicates
his son Mena to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jerae zmc yeoro-ATOM
M;-*Jton eA2ounTne, in fulfilment of a vow made at his birth. The intermediary addressed
is Surus the Trpoeo-rcis (cf. no. 375). No date or magistrates are mentioned. There
are 9 witnesses, some of whom are from Aiie (c/. no. 378). Certain of them recur
in several similar MSS.*

Above the Coptic text are the remnants of the official protocol or licence in large heavy
characters, f».j ,-»As-i, which may be read ijU^ ^^^x.»a^^ ^j"-^*^ ^ l^'"^ "^^^^ gives the
date 771—772 A.D.

381.

Papyrus LXXXII. — A considerable portion broken off above. 5 complete selides;
in all 36^^x10 in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 24 lines

1 V. Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1870, 132; but it may be intended for crvv<xK\ay[iaToypa<l>o%, as in Brit. Mus. Greek

Pap. ccix, 59.

p

2 Remarkable among the names is eAAtOT (». no. 458) son of haiica (<•/. iiAiieiAC, no. 383) ptouAioT

" the Roman."

^ For these formulffi cf. Gardthausen, Griech. Palaogr. 34, Karabacek in the Rainer Fiihrer (1894) 17flf., in
Vien. Or. Journ. ii. 27 and Mitlh. liainer ii. 104 ; also Pap. Bui. 1 and no. 402 below.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 179

of a sloping, rarely ligatured hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is

Polycrates no.wKpAT/ son of John.

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (S<i}p€a(mKQv), dedicating a boy to the service of the monastery of

S. Phoebamon at Jeme; the names are not preserved. The intermediary addressed is

Sums the deacon {rf. no. 375). No date or names of magistrates are visible. There

are 16 witnesses, certain of whom recur in similar MSS.'

382.

Papyrus LXXXIII. — 3 complete selicUs : in all 22|xll| in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text, which is written in 38 lines of an irregular, much ligatured
hand. The notary is not named.

From Jfime (Thebes). [H. Stobabt.]

Deed of gift {SotptatrrLKov) by which Senuthius son of — * and Martha his wife
dedicate their son Pesenthius iinciioioc to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon
at J£me, in gratitude for the saint's intercession during an illness. The intermediary
addressed is Surus, the monk and Trpoeorwq (c/. no. 375). The date is 1st Payni, 8th Indic-
tion and the magistrate PsmA, the Sujinjnjs (<•/. no. 379). No witnesses sign nor
are any referred to.

383.

Papyrus LXXXIV. — Broken off above. 4 complete selides; in all 29^X10^^ in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 51 lines of a much
ligatured band and 3 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Psate +ath son of David,
who also wrote no. 888 and Pap. Bulak 12.

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (Siupcao-rt^rdf) by which Severus and Leia dedicate their son Paneias
nAMoiAc {or riAiia?A(;) to the perpetual service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at
Jeme, in gratitude for the saint's mediation during an illness. The intermediaries
addressed are Cyriacus KvpiAKoc, Matthew iiaoaioc and Surus corporc, olKovofioi of the
monastery (ef. no. 388 and Pap. Bui. 12). The date is the 6th Indiction (1. 10).
The magistrate's name is not preserved. There are 3 witnesses, 2 of whom recur
in similar MSS.

On the Verso, 1 line at the top, -f- n.uupeAcriKtoii iiiiAiiip ]ag in-uipo iicnvHpoc.

* Bcmarkable among the luunes are <inAK/ = AnAKipo, HAKipa, jS j>\ and Peter son of Antonius Yno-
A6K A/ = vro2c«m7t, prMomably ha who in no. 390 calU hinuelf Aoyoypa^of.
» C/. no. 375.
' Blank apace croaaed by the cord with which the papyrus, when folded, was tied up.

A A 2

180 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

384.

Papyrus LXXXV. — 5 complete selides ; in all 36}XlO| in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text, which is written in 60 lines of a much ligatured hand. The notary
is Synagape ceuArA.

From J^me (Thebes). [H, Stobart.]

Deed of gift (Swpeao-Ti/fdi') by which Tachel taxha of arh daughter of Sophja
(with whom her sister Elisabet acts cipe unAi muuai) dedicates her son Athanasius
to the perpetual service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at J6me, thus fulfilling a
vow made in the 7th month of his conception, but afterwards neglected until the
child was visited by a severe illness. No intermediary is addressed. The date is the
22nd Hathor 5th(P) Indiction^ and the magistrate Psmo {rf. no. 379), here called

n6HA02.ATATOC IIXOGIC II6IUj[t] lJApXlu[u] nKGipiC (kV/DIOs) +UU) ATtO nAiniK6THC (SlOl/OJ-

TTJi) unuoiiACTHpioii eTOTAAB uHPKACTpoij Tupq. There are 3 witnesses, all of aph.

385.

Papyrus LXXXVI. — Much broken above. 5 complete selides; in all B9^X9 in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 46 lines of a much ligatured
hand (= Revillout, Actes ^c. pU. 5, 15) and 14 of witnesses' signatures. The notary
is Aristophanes son of John, who wrote also nos. 405, 408, 412, 413, 417, 419, 422, 426,
428, 430, Pap. Bulak 8, Pap. Louvre 1, Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884, 153.

From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (ScopeacrTiKov) by which — ^ dedicates his son Peter' to the service
of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme. The intermediary addressed seems to be
the oiKovo/Ao? then in ofl&ce eri'joon triiot* and his successors. No date is visible.
Of the magistrate's names only |iiAiuiiTpioc| remains.^ The people of poruooT are
mentioned.® There are 10 witnesses, certain of whom recur in several similar MSS.

386.

Papyrus LXXXVII. — Broken off below. 2 complete selides; in all 17^Xl6| in.
The fibres, excepting in the top selis, are at right-angles to the text, which is written in

^ So apparently 1. 2 ; but 1. 17 seems to give a different year.
2 Name not visible.

* Goodwin Aeg. Zeitschr. 1869, 74, 143 regards him as an adopted child; but the meaning of koa
is doubtful.

* But the remnants of 11. 2, 3 show that he was named.
» Read " and Demetrius." C/". nos. 414, 426.

* V. the next no. . .

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 181

19 lines of a moderately ligatured hand and 2 of witnesses' signatures. The notary,
who signs on the verso,^ is Job son of Alexander eitus a\^.

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift {SatpeatrriKOp) by which Theodore neKtor* son of Aaron eAptuii and
his wife Maria dedicate their son Sonchim coiivmu" to the perpetual service of the
monastery of S. Phoebaraon at J^me, in gratitude for the child's recovery from an
illness. The intermediary addressed is Peter, tt/oocotojs of the monastery.* The date is
the 12th Phamenoth, 2nd Indiction; the magistrate Oha^l son of Psm6 xaha u+iko,
BioucqTij<: of J£me (ef. nos. 413, 414, 426 and Pap. Bulak 1). The names of 4 witnesses are
visible, none of whom recurs elsewhere* ; presumably there were more.

Upon the Ist selis, above the Coptic text, is part of the protocol in large Kufic
characters. The 4th line is in red.*

1. Ij^' Aj vjiun M 2. 1^1. t, ^1 -^ 3. |^]«,^i iu

Line 3 is very doubtful and I have failed to read line 4, which appears to consist
of the following letters; |C«II {or *-^) a-ou* aju.j.

387.

Papyrus XCII. — A iragt. ; 2Jx9J in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text,
which is written in 4 lines of a regular hand with few ligatures. This is part of
Pap. Bulak 6, which it immediately precedes (v. Revillout, Ades ifc. pi. 4).

From J6rae (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift by which ' dedicates his son Abraham to the service of the

monastery of S. Phoebamon at J6me, for the salvation of his (the father's) soul. He
had formerly designed to avoid fulfilment of his promise until the child's life was
threatened by illness. The intermediary addressed (in the Bulak fragt.) is the deacon
and oiKoi'd/ios Sums (r. no. 375).*

388.

Papyrus XCIV. — Broken off above and below. Parts of 2 selides ; in all 5x9^ in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 8 lines of a much ligatured

1 Than ia a bUok tpaca in the middle of this line u in no. 383.

* F. Knll, Fie*. Or. Jtmm. ii, 279 : al«o Pap. BvlaSf 2 p. 29, 1. 8, whence it seems that the 6KtUT
ia a legal official.

* The name recnn in no. 398 and as CAii?iiii in Pap. Bui. 7. Presumably -2mu = -ytttu.

* (y. tlM Ftoler mentioned aa de«eaaed in no. 39.5.

* Bemarkable among them are nariAC, VUAI, Paul, aon of KAllAe of pouoov ((/. nos. 385, 386, 391,
403, 427), coTAi of f ue^fop.

* For thoM formula! *. no. 380 and the Rainer Fiihrer (1894), no. 9a
^ The name not Ti«ible.

* 8o in the original, though omitted by Revillout, p. 61.

182 SA«IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

hand. The notary is Psate son of David {v. no. 383). This is part of Pap. Bulak 12
which it immediately precedes {v. Revillout, l.l. pi. 12).

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobabt.]

Deed of gift (Smpeaa-TiKov) by which — (pi.) dedicate a iuo2 ukaz un.vAToc to the
monastery of S. Phoebamon. The intermediaries are (r. Pap. Bui.) Cyriacus, Matthew
and Sums {cf. no. 383), though in our fragt. Cyriacus is named alone as oi/covd/xos.
The date is the 6th Indiction. There are 6 witnesses, one of whom, Komes son of
Chael, ia presumably the magistrate so often met with.' On the verso is a short
Greek endorsement only legible in part.

389.

Papyrus XCV. (Leather).^ — Dark brown leather ; 19^ X 12y in. The text is written in
84 lines of a considerably ligatured hand and 4 (verso) of witnesses' signatures. The
notary is not named. Published by H. Stobart, Egyptian Antiquities (1855), pi. iii.

From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (ScapeacrTUKou) by which Pesynthius son of Panias and his wife Tasia
daughter of oe-rrajTe dedicate their son Panias to the service of the monastery of
S. Phoebamon at Jeme in gratitude for his recovery from an illness. Surus is mentioned as
oIkov6ii,o<: and irpoea-Tco^, but is not here directly addressed as elsewhere. No magistrate
is named. The date is PPharmouthi, 1st Indiction, 161 A.H. (erou o-apa/c/) = 777 A.D.
There are 4 witnesses, one of whom perhaps recurs in no. 384. They are from niciuAi
or nAKGBT or nAKOBT euniciuAi.

Translated by Goodwin, Law Mag. 1859, 243.

390.

Papyrus LXXXVin. — A fragt. One complete seh's; in all 10^x11 in. The fibres
are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 10 lines of a much ligatured script
and 8 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Peter son of Antonius, \oyoypd<f)o<!
{cf. no. 381), who wrote also no. 375.

From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobabt.]

A deed of gift (Scopeaa-TLKov) by which — * dedicates, on behalf of himself and his
deceased mother, 31 sheep and 14 goats (1. 10) as a npocr<j)opa. to the monastery of
S. Phoebamon at J^me, The name of the intermediary addressed, of the magistrate
and the date are not visible. There are 7 witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

1 V. no. 398.

* This and nos. 392, 396 and others were originally numbered with the papyri acquired at the same time
» Sic, not as Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr, 1869, 74. niciMAl recurs Pap. Bui. 2, var. ni^HMAi, and ib. 10.

♦ Name not preserved.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 183

391.

Papyrus XC. — Broken off above and below, 3 complete selides; in all 22x9 in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 32 lines of a sloping,
very rarely ligatured hand. The notary's name is not preserved.

From J^me (Thebes). [H. Stobakt.]

Deed of gift (hmpeaariKov) by which the whole kiiiuithc koivottjs of the inhabitants of
the Katrrpov of JSme dedicate some land |kovi iiK&e to the monastery of S. Phoebamon,
for their own benefit oTB[e'}TiJvpiA and that of the poor of riGiiKACTp[oii] rai eroTuo-i-re
epoq xaKA.\H unoKui iineueiT imiAxc iipcuuouv.- No dates or other proper names
are preserved.

Partly translated by Goodwin, Law Mag. 1859, 247.

392.

Papyrus XCVI. (Leather).' — Broken off above. 12Jx6J in. The text is written
in 22 lines of an upright, rarely ligatured hand and 11 of witnesses' signatures. The
notary is Mark son of Anastasius, who wrote also no. 402.

From J6me (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Deed of gift (ScopcaariKOf) by which son of George and John son of Peter*

dedicate 3 palm-trees with their branches baui, coviibuuho* and fruit uiiiiuvKApnoc
eutrrrM'.Tii in his («c) enclosure (?) iieuvii uiiAeui for the perpetual use of the monastery
of S. Phoebamon. The intermediaries addressed are Matthew iiaooaiog and Surus
corpoc, irpocararrcs of the monastery (so in Pap. Bui. 12 bis). No date or name of
magistrate is visible. There are 5 witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

Pap. Bulak 1 1 bis is a similar gift of one palm-tree.

393.

Add. 31,290, f. 280.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a (? fragmentary)
papyrus " belonging to Sir Charles Nicholson." No measurements or other description
are given.'

The original from JCme (Thebes). [Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

* Not room for ntore.

* Then plM«s, excepting piiiiioov (c. no. 386), occur only here; but for the first ef. no. 432. A similar
donation to another roro« bj iipiiTiiOAic opiiuiiT is referred to in Pap. Bui. 12 bis.

» r. no. 389.

* Beading of theae namea doubtful.

* Goodwin (Aeg. Z. 1870, 133.) comparea ;*iovBGiie.

* "WritUn by a not very skilful Kribe," Goodwin Aeg. Z. 1869, 131.

184 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Deed of gift by which dedicates to [the monastery of] S. Phoebamon in Jdme

certain property viz. nKAT?iiu(?j'JHu) ueiinBAiuAv ueijT?H[''] iiniiiino uotiTBAiiiea iithi
eTein2Ai TA|)iic. There is no date or magistrate's name. The donor calls upon the Trinity
to witness his gift.

394.

Add. 31,290, fol. 290.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a fragt. of papyi»ns
" belonging to Mr. Rhind." No measurements or other description are given.

The original from Jeme (Thebes). [Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

Donation by Theophilus and Severus sons of Elias to the monastery of S. Phoebamon
at Jeme. The subject of the gift is not visible, the fragt. ending TueouoAorei euneuoTtois
uuim|. The intermediary addressed is the deacon and npoeaTcj<5 Sums. The date is
the 1st Tybi, 6th Indiction. The donors are from nxoiy upotaab but now reside in
TBIIB6 8unT03 uepuoiiT.*

395.

Papyrus LXXVIII. — Broken off above. 9 complete selides ; in all 56|^Xl3| in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 83 lines of an upright,
rarely ligatured hand and 15 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Theodore ypafifjiarev';.

From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]

Will {BiaOrJKr)) by which Jacob, monk and npoeaTm of the monastery of
S. Phoebamon at Jeme, bequeaths it to his disciple and " beloved brother " Victor,
son of Theodore, who is to be master of all its contents, " whether gold or silver or
clothing eoiTG or copper BAptox or document ypafifxaTelov or book or cell bhb
or pit ;ycoK or tower Trupyos or ground irepLo^^yj within or without the 4 boundaries of
the TOTTos" (11. 51 ff.).^ Jacob had succeeded to the testamentary arrangements made
by his predecessors and "fathers in God," Abraham the bishop, Victor the presbyter
and vpoea-Tux; and Peter the presbyter (11. 34ff.). No date or magistrate's name is
visible; but among the 7 witnesses — none of whom recurs elsewhere, — rgkio^ son of
+I1U) is a AA^AHe, while kaah son of uatoi is an AnoTAAjyAue or "ex-lashane."' Both
these happened to be in the monastery, visiting Jacob kata ttxhh AinApAre m2otm
iirrronoc . . . Aitrii-in^iue iineueiiuT iakuib.

The fragt. Bee. de Trav. xvi. 103, dated 634 A.D., is the will of [bikt]cop,* tt/soco-tws
of the same monastery; Pap. Brit, Mus. Ixxvii (Greek, uncertain date) is the will of

1 V. Aeg. Z. 1869, 74, 75. « Cf. the list in Greek Pap. LXXVII. 20.

* Recurs in no. 421. Cf. such titles as anorpi^ovvov (Gayet, Mems. de la Mise. fran^. iii, texte no. 24,
= Cairo, stele 8462); v. no. 355 above.

* So in photograph kindly sent by M. Loret.

SA'IDIC MAXUSCRIPTS. 185

Abraham Afipaafno^, bishop of the same or of Hermonthis, in favour of another Victor ; ^
while Pap. Bui. 3 (?dat«) is the will of Jacob and Elias, joint occupants of the toVo?,
which they bequeath to Stephen the monk.* Pap. Bui. 4 seems to be a presentation
of the monastery to certain of its benefactors by the whole population of the village.

396.

Papyrus XC VII. (Leather).'— Cut off along left side ; 22| X 6 in. The text is written
in 40 lines of an irregular, rarely ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures. The
notary seems to be [aJbpiau {ver. 6). Published in facsimile by H. Stobart, Egypt. Antiq.
(1856) pi. iy.

From Jfime (Thebes). [H. Stobaet.]

Will or deed (x»/>"?«). fixing a division of property consisting of land, palms (1. 13),
clothes Ac. (1. 28). The text, besides being imperfect, is very corrupt and obscure.
The author's name is not visible ;* those of the beneficiaries appear to be nctuTHp^ and
Phoebamon (Ixubauoii (lines 12, 15, 22 &c.). The date is the 6th of — P. The names
of 6 witnesses are visible, one of whom recurs in similar MSS.

397.

Papyrus CII. — Broken off above. 8 complete selides; in all 51Jxl4J in. The
fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 70 hues of a small, uneven
hand with few ligatures and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary (or only scribe)
is Eomes, presbyter, who wrote also Pap. Berlin, Aeg. Z. 1884, 143.

From J6me (Thebes). [Rankin and Goodwin.]

Will (BiaffiJKrj) by which Susanna daughter of Moses and Tsia tcia bequeathes to
Hymai rruAt, Sbenoute and Stephen, sons of her deceased sou Germanus, property
inherited from her mother and maternal grandfather Elisaius, viz. a ^ of the church
eKKAHciA with the esse,* its plantation ecu, its Siz/xdo-toi/ and all its Aeor and cuor^ (II. 293*.) ;
also her shares in a house bought of iulvh son of kaah and in the cKiutuii" and the house

* V. Kenyon, Catat. L 231. Ho«t probably the bishop and presbyter mentioned in the present text.
They may alao be identical with two penona ao deeignated who fretiuently occur in the ostraca from Deir eL-
Bikhari.

* For khia and the nlatod texU r. U. O. Lange in FeiUkr. til V. Tkonuen (1894), 98 ff.

* F. BO. 389. * Unless it be contained in lines 5, 6.

* Cf. the name liunip.

* MS. neesee, bat the other copy haa ncsse.
7 lU "riohea and bleaiinga'M

* Or nuKiiKUii (? Ktxrm, t. no. 398, 1. 44); the other copy has nniKU)ii 6Teeiicunu>ciOMMe.
SvftTMTiov recurs in Pap. Louvre 1, Pap. Rome 1 (ssCiaaca vi) and nos. 402, 421; also in Greek texts
Pap. Brit. Mus. ccix, ecx. Pap. Oxyrh. Ixxvi, Pap. Berl. 253. In the Seala Paris 4i4i, f. 586 T02.0ApA,
mrrunocitui and nuaiirno are all rendered by iuUtll i-UI u^\.

B B

186 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

in the street ue[A]K, left her by Elisaius. To her granddaughters, [Ts6ne Tciowe and
Victorine BiKxiopiiie,] she leaves the houses bequeathed her by her father Moses and
that left specially to her otaht by her mother and called nHi iikaiihiih. Her personal
effects are divided between grandsons and granddaughters, in return for their goodness
to her in her old age, and they are charged to bury her. A special clause provides
against the claims of the children of Paul, Susanna's brother.^ No date or magistrate's
name occurs. There are 5 witnesses. ^^

The text is printed by Stern, Aeg. Z. 1888, 128.

Another copy of this document, essentially identical with it, is Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z.
1884, 143 which. Stern regards as the final, authoritative copy.

Members of the family of Gerraanus appear in the following documents also ;
Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1891, ii = Pap. Turin ii {B. Ace, Atti xxiii, 344) Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884,
152, Pap. Louvre i (Revillout, Ades ^c. <^b) and nos, 402, 422, 438 below.

398.

Or. 1060. — Papyrus. 7 complete selides ; in all 46|^x8J in. The fibres (excepting
in the 1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 66 lines of a small,
much ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis, above the Coptic
text, is an oflBcial protocol in 7 lines of alternate Greek and Arabic (Kufic), the letters
averaging | in. in height. The notary is Isaac son of Zacharias.

From Jeme (Thebes). [Stuaet Glennie.]

"Will {Siad-iJKr]) by which Tbasbes tbagboc^ daughter of Apa Victor and of Thabronia
(var. Thebr.) leaves certain property to her " father " Shenoute, the errorueuoc, and
his son Pesynthius nocTMre.^ This consists (1. 32) of (1) nAuepoc iigkkahcia ereiTAeo
uuoq eAnAiujT aha biktu)p,* explained as " 18 months" which Sh. and P. are to
administer (SioiKelu), while (2) for the remaining 7 months, 10 days, and for the
uepoc (? M6KKA.) on behalf of Thabronia, Trempou rpunoT and her husband Stephen
are to be responsible ; (3) Tbasbes' own house, excepting the pi already sold to Tsone
TGtoue daughter of Leontius, is also for Shenoute ; (4) Shenoute shall further pay 12 "years
of 7rpo(r<j)opd" and some other shares Toe in property,* together with the whole croiAe^

1 Cf. Aeg. Z. 1891, ii = Turin ii, and Aeg. Z. 1884, iL

* Goodwin offers an etymology, Aeg. Z. 1868, 68.

* I'erhaps the buyer in no. 402.

* Similar shares in a church in the last no. and Aeg. Z- 1884, 146, 147. These phrases here seem to relate to a
payment during 18 months of Trpoo-^opai for the spiritual welfare of the testatrix's father. Cf. too MK.VHpQHOUOC
unjAr. AB. nATepuoTBioc as parties to a sale in no. 404. Trempou may be a sister of Tbasbes.

* For the word Toe the text of Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Bel. 259, 260 is instructive.

« V. Aeg. Z. 1864, 148. It seems jjot heie = iraptne^io], as in Zoega 339=Migne, Patr. Gr. 65, 265
(^Apophth.).

SAMDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 187

of her house and certain loans when recovered, as irpocr^opd. on her behalf. The terms
of the document are difficult to follow exactly, the meaning of many words being still
obscure. The date is 10th Epiphi, 3rd Indiction or ere cApAKeitJcuM p.\B s ere aiokah/
'f2.«v = 749 A.D. The magistrates' names are Flavins Joseph ^wr iiocHtJ) -? a . . .^ otka/

•lUipA IIArApX'IAC epUOIIUOtUC KAI TpiUIII KACTptOII* KAI KOIIApOAATlUll' KAI KACTpO/ U6UIIIU)»1

and Komes son of Chael Siokojttjs, who recurs in nos. 380, 388, 402 — i09 and Pap.
Bui. 12 and perhaps others. There are 4 witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.
The protocol preceding the text contains the first halves of the usual formulas, thus ;

tv ovofian t|

r^)\ ^? ■

ovK eamv 0% ei|
fiafier airo| .

•^, ? ? ? I

unayjt^ a)88cXXa 17^7/ a/xi[/3a

Before lines 1, 2 and 4, 5 are tall letters, representing presumably Greek formulsa
of dating &c.*

399.

Or. 1062 and 1061 C— Papyrus. Broken off above. 7 selides : in all 49^X12 in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 98 lines of a ligatureless
hand* and 11 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Abraham son of David, who
recurs elsewhere as a witness.

From J6mo (Thebes). [Stdart Glennie.]

Will {8ia0TJKri) by which Elisabeth aMCABiiK (elsewhere oaioabot or aicabot)
daughter of Epiphanius and Maria bequeaths to her 2nd husband Abraham, of Syene
cfrrHM, coTAH, son of Theodore, the house left her by her parents, her luieBupBUJT
eiintue Ac, enjoining upon him to see to her burial and the payment of her Tj-pocri^opot.*
Neither Abraham's children nor George, her son by Loula aov.va, aotab her 1st husband,
shall be entitled to interfere with these arrangements. The date is the 10+? nA]"<KTii(:

' On an erMore; po«ibly ab; e/. the protocol.

* In the Jista of bUhoprica niF MKACrpoiJ is equivalent to ^^Vl Luxor ; v. Anielineau, Oeogr. 573,
576; but ib. 556 ^yi = iiAnii.

* The Conttalato of the Itin. Antonin., opposite Esneh.

* V. no. 415. A lelatiTely clear example of these formulae is in one of Lord Crawrord'a MSS. Cf.
also Sot. et E^r. xriii, pi. xxt.

» The script is very like Pap. Bui. 2 — identical, one would say, but for the forms of ii and the frequent
doobled ii in the latter MS.

* Cf. na 445.

B B 2

188 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

IndictioD. The magistrates are not named in the usual place but Athanasius son of
George, the AAjyAiie, is a witness. There are 7 witnesses, some of whom recur elsewhere.'

Agreements between Elisabeth and her nephews and nieces will be found in nos.
420, 421, while nos. 423, 424 are undertakings by her son George.

400.

. Or. 4659. — Papyrus. 4 selides ; in all 22| X 7| in. The fibres on the recto are 'at
right-angles to the text which is written on both sides in 59 lines of a moderately
ligatured hand and 10 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Souai cotai son of
Philotheus, who wrote also nos. 409, 438.

From J^me (Thebes).

Will {hiadrjKTf) by which Daniel son of Pachom nA\uju bequeaths to his only son
Christodorus the house left him by his father. Katharon^ and uapi;au Daniel's married
daughters shall have no claims thereon. They appear to occupy another house, built for
them by Daniel eine^Ttou. The date is the 13th Pachon, 3rd Indiction. The magistrates
(StoiKTjTTjs) are Samuel son of Enoch leuojx and Zekiel son of Matthaias, of whom the
former recurs as nane ueorpiT in Pap. Rome 1 (=Ciasca vi) and presumably as a witness
in Pap. Bui. 1 and no, 403. There are 5 witnesses, some of whom recur elsewhere.

The parties occurring here reappear in nos. 426, 429 — 433, 439 — 441, 444.

401.

Or. 4874. — Papyrus. Broken off above. Parts of 3 selides; in all 17x5f in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 34 lines of a clear, rarely
ligatured hand. The notary is Pako rako son of Jacob.

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Will {ZiaOrjKt}) of Aaron 2Apcjuu son of Senuthius and of Elizabeth^ (the principal
party also in nos. 403 — 410,) and Eudoxia daughter of Abraham his wife. Only thie
final clauses are preserved and the 8 witnesses' names,* the whole being in the hand
of the notary, who had made this copy AictouATir.e unieicou from the original zn-
wnATeeuTHC MTATeuct)AMit.e uuoq mai,

402.

Papyrus CIII. — 15 selides; in all, 88x6^ in. The fibres (excepting in the 1st selis)
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 114 lines of a ligatureless, rather

1 Among these a priest of the church of S. Cyriacus at Jeme which recurs in no. 423 and in the
Amherst papyrus,

* This name recurs in nos. 408, 434, 441. ^ V. no. 405.

* The only uncojniuon paroe is r,Tre (masc, or fern.?)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 189

large hand and 22 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st seli^, above the Coptic text,
is part of an official protocol in large Kufic characters. The notary is Mark son of
Anastasius who wrote also no. 392 and who recurs in no. 422, The text is published
by Revillout, Rev. egypt. v. 93.

From J6me (Thebes). [D. Brewer.]

Deed (irpaa-is;) by which Stephen son of Germanus confirms the sale to Pisenthius
son of Senuthius' of the 4th part of a house left him by his father. The house stands
in the street kotaoa.* The date is the 25th Mesore, 12th Indiction : the magistrate
is Komes son of Chael, 8ioi<o;r»j?.' There are 13 witnesses, some of whom recur in
similar MSS.*

The protocol preceding the text shows only parts of familiar formulae ;

fi^J\ Jt 1. o^l 2. aUj ^^1 3.

On the verso, at the top, is one line ; + TnpA[ci]c . ta . ei iJCTe(t)Aiioc.

403.

Or. 4866. — Papyrus. Slightly broken at top. 6 selides ; in all 46x7|in,* The
fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 54 lines of a moderately
ligatured hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is ChmntsnSu, the priest
and ^ov/ievof, son of Senuthius.*

From J^me (Thebes), [Budge.]

Deed (Trpcuri?) by which Paterrauthius son of Constantino of pto|' confirms the
sale to Aaron apiuii son of Senuthius of his inherited 4th part of certain houses.
The price paid is 1 solidus eoAOKor/, The date is illegible in 1. 2 but appears from
1. 70 to be the 2nd Indiction ttkaopa. The magistrates are appaua (? a^sIc)* riior epA,
Amir of Hennonthis, and Chael Swijo/ttj?.* There are 5 witnesses, some of whom
recur in similar MSS."*

I F. DO. 398.

* This hooM u the subject of no. 422 and Pap. Louvre I.
» F, no. 398.

* The only remarkable names are nocooc (</. +nc &c.) and CTA(t>Ape masc. {ef. CTA(t>u}pA Revillout,
AtU* 9). .

* 23| in. (4 + 1 $elide») of blank papyrus cut off this MS. are preserved separately.

* The writer of Pap. Bulak 1 baa the same names and office and should be identical, though the published
facsimile shows a quite different hand.

* Perhaps pujuoor ; v. no. 386.

* Note that this MS. writes KpHpououoc for Kkfipm/oiun.

* F, no. 398. ^^^

w Two of them, besides the notary, are " ijyov/t«vot of the holy church of J8me."

190 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

404.

Or. 4867. — Papyrus. 10 selides ; in all 67|x5 in. The fibres (except in the 1st
selis) are at right angles to the text which is written in 14 lines of a much ligatured
hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is, though the name is illegible,
Senuthius son of Chmntsn6u ; for the hand is identical with that of nos. 406, 407.'

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (Tr/jacris) by which Pesate necATe son of Philotheus, who represents his brothers,
with Stephen son of Damianus confirms the sale to Aaron son of Senuthius of
certain lands nxcopruA Tupoq neiu)eBepBujpeT hai er^yoon maii eunKACTpou xhuo eiineip
GTOTUOTTe epoq xexnAiAAKiiie.^ The price was 2 solidi eoAOKOTiiioc. The date is the
1st Phamenoth, 3rd Indiction. The magistrate is Komes son of Chael Siot/crjTifs.^ There
are 4 (?) witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

405.

Or. 4868. — Papyrus. A good deal damaged at the top. 7 or 8 selides; in all
72 X 8^ in. The fibres (excepting in the 1st selis,) are at right-angles to the text which
is written in 86 lines of a much ligatured hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. On
the 1st selis, above the Coptic text, is part of a protocol in large Kufic characters.
The notary is Aristophanes son of John, the writer of many other documents {v. no. 385).

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (ir/oao-i?) by which Papas son of Theodore and Judith (? iotabim) sells to
Aaron son of Senuthius his whole house exeiTnAAAKHim hai eTuneixu* uhhi u4)iAoeeoG
u(})HT unei6BT, inherited from his father who himself had bought it of xpAKo daughter
of Cyriacus son of nxep. The price is 6 solidi. The date is the 4th (?) Choiak,
9th Indiction, aTro SiokX/ eco(s) Tr){v) crrjiiepou rjfifpav voj8=756 A.D. The magistrate is Komes
son of ChaeP evL tcd SecrwoTr) rjfKov Sia (^\/* KotfieTov vtov X'^'?^ Slolktjtov Kacrrpov fie[iv(ovi.ov.
There are 6 witnesses (among them the magistrate Komes), some of whom recur in
similar MSS.

The protocol, which is much broken, contains the words A]]) *«.[j] and iu. The 4th
and last line is in red.'

1 The last 3 (legible) lines of Pap. Bui. 11 are also in his hand.

2 This word recurs in the next no. Perhaps for waXaLOKouvr] 1
8 F. no. 398.

* For this word v. Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249.

6 V. no. 398.

« F. nos. 408, 409, 419. Note that in no. 409 Sto is omitted.

7 F. nos. 386, 408.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 191

406.

Or. 4869. — Papyrus. 5 selides; in all 39^XlO| in. The fibres are at right-angles
to the text which is written in 46 lines of a much ligatured hand and 9 of witnesses'
signatures. The notary is Senutbius son of Chmntsneu who wrote also nos. 404, 407.

From J6me (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (irpoo-ts) by which Tagape xArAnn daughter of Solomon and Esther daughter
of Daphne (?) TA(t>Aiie and granddaughter of Solomon, representing her brethren, sell
to Aaron son of Senuthius their portions of land inherited from Solomon and formerly
bought by him of the heirs of Daniel son of Saul. The price is 3 solidi. The date is
the 10th Phaophi, 7th Indiction. The magistrate is Komes son of Chael, Stot/ojnjs.
There are 6 witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.'

The lands here sold are shown, by the boundaries given, to be those of which
no. 41 1 records the earlier sale to Solomon. The year here is probably 754 A.D. (c/.
nos. 404, 408) ; that of no. 411 may be 744.

407.

Or. 4870. — Papyrus. 8 selides; in all 71^X10^ in.* The fibres (except in the
Ist sells) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 86 lines of a much ligatured
hand and 9 of witnesses' sigpiatures. On the 1st sells is a protocol in large Kufic
characters. The notary is Senuthius son of Chmntsneu, who wrote also nos. 404, 406.

From Jfime (Thebes). [Bddge.]

Deed (irpao-i?) by which Talia ta.\ia daughter of n^eAu and Archontia sells, as re-
presentative of her brethren, to Aaron son of Senuthius the whole of her xtopruA (xuprjfia)
situated below uiiitii' [the property of] the heirs of iiamiiiu which her father had bought
of cAiiArAfiM daughter of John. The price is 1 solidus. The date is the 23rd Hathyr,
8rd Indiction. The magistrate is Komes son of Chael, Sioiictjttjs.* There are 8 witnesses,
some of whom recur in similar MSS.* In 11. 73, 80 the document is called ticouh (wj't?)
MAVfMiirriKM ; similarly in nos. 414, 419.

The protocol is in 4 lines;*

4l!l ^ !•

2.
3.

4.

1 The only remarkable nune it UAce, masc.

* 8} in. of blank papyrua cut off this MS. are preserved separately.

» V. no. 405. * V. no.

* Remarkable among the names is npMce, masc.

* For 1. 2 ef. Pap. Bui. 1 ; 1. 3 probably continues the formula t> ^\ U*.

192 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

408.

Or. 4871. — Papyrus. 9 selides ; in all 75^x8^ in. The fibres (except in the 1st
selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 94 lines of a much ligatured
hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The 1st selis has part of a protocol in large
Kufic characters. The notary is Aristophanes son of John (v. no. 385).

From J6me (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (irpao-is) by which Damianus son of Kosma and TATUAM(8fc) sells to Aaron
son of Senuthius and aaiik' his house in the street of npun^^oruApe^ which had formerly
been given to the (church or monastery of) S. Victor by Pachom son of George.'
The price is 4 solidi. The date is the 11th Thoth, 10th Indiction avo SioKXrjStavov
eto(s) Tr){v) crrjfiepav rjfjLepav voy = 767 A.D.* The magistrate is Flavins Komes son of
Chael, SioiKTjrqs-^ There are 9 witnesses some of whom recur in similar MSS.

The protocol consists of parts of 5 lines, the last being in red ink ; I am unable
to read any of it.

409.

Or. 4872. — Papyrus. 3 selides; in all 25Jx8f in. The fibres (excepting in the
1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 34 lines of a much ligatured
hand and 3 of witnesses' signatures. On the verso there are 5 lines. On the 1st
selis is a protocol in large Kufic characters. The notary is Souai son of Philotheus
who wrote also nos. 400, 438.

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (xap^ij?) by which Senuthius son of Enoch sells to Aaron son of Senuthius
his inherited 4th part of the auz in the street of iipuniycouApe.* The price is 2 trimisia.
The date is the 21st Mesore, 11th Indiction. The magistrate is Flavins Komes son of
Chael.^ There are 2 witnesses neither of whom recur elsewhere. The endorsement
repeats the terms of the deed.

The protocol is in 4 lines, the last being in red ink and smaller characters ;
[<dl]I *«.j !• j_ji \sie 2. A.JL-J 3.

I have failed to read the 4th line, which is much effaced.

1 This ie indistinct but must be for gaic&bhk ; v. no. 401.

2 Cf. nos. 409, 414, 417, 419 where this word recura. The heirs of jjpunjy. are mentioned; also the auz
of iipun^. and necuxe un^. (with which, if not a personal name, cf. the ceuTioM of no. 325). ijpu^.
alone suffices to indicate boundaries of property. It is also spelt ^touApe, ^aoUApe and gOTUApe. It is
presumably a foreign word.

' The text has been carelessly altered in several places, so that the sense is obscure.

■* V. no. 405, written in the previous year. * F. nos. 398, 405.

' So in the verso; recto 1. 14 nAiie^ upuniycDUApe. V. no. 408.

7 V. no. 405.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 193

410.

Or, 4873. — Papyrus. Slightly broken at the top. 5 selides ; in all 40Jx9 in.'
The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 63 lines of a much
ligatured hand and 7 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is David son of Psate +ATe
{v. no. 376). On the verso is an endorsement of the text ; also some accounts, described
as no. 459.

From Jdme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed {vpoLaii) by which Victor and na\oTAp6 (var. novAO'jTApe) sons of Senuthius
sell to Aaron son of Senuthius their share of a x'^P^ ^^ ^^^ street iiuupuovAex.* The
price is 1 trimision. The date is the 28th Phamenoth, 1st Indiction. The magistrate is
not named. There are 4 witnesses 2 of whom recur in similar MSS.

411.

Or. 4875. — Papyrus. Broken off above. 9 selides; in all 66x9 in. The fibres
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 62 lines of an uneven, msch
ligatured hand and 19 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Moses son of Senu-
thius who wrote also nos. 414, 434 verso.

From J6me (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed {trpatm) by which Daniel son of Saul, Koul6je KovAcoxe/' daughter xnpo
of Faham and TachC'I ta\-ha* daughter of Martha uApfX) sell to Solomon son of Moses
their two inherited shares of the land known as uhaz iirpAunu iiiieArKu: li'rinnicKniioc
An.\ KipuAiioc. The price is 3 solidi and 1 trimision. The date is the 12th Indiction.
No magistrates' name is visible. There are 7 witnesses (besides the principal parties
who give their assent orotxeu') some of whom recur in similar MSS.

The lands here sold are the subject also of no. 406.

412.

Or. 4876. — Papyrus. A fragt. ; 16} X 3 in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in 27 lines of a much ligatured hand. The notary is (though his
name is lost) Aristophanes son of John (v. no. 385).

From J6me (Thebes). [Bodge.]

Deed (vpaai^). AH that now remains of the MS. is from the end of the text and
the signatures of 3 or 4 witnesses.

> 4—6 in. of bUnk papyrtu cat from this MS. we pnaenred aepustely.

* Thia name racnn in no. 415 u iipfiiiovAa (or .jce) and perhapa in no. 416 as iinpovAe.

* Beenn aa K.\tu:(a, Kavctixo, e.g. Cairo stele 8726.

* V. Goodwin, Aeij. Z. 186b, 67. The name however sppeazs to vary in no. 415 with epAViiA Rachel.

0 c

194 SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

413.

Or. 4877. — Papyrus. Much damaged. 5 selides (exclusive of the 3 smaller fragts.
at the top); in all 35JxX0^ in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is
written in 46 lines of a much ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures. The
notary is Aristophanes son of John (v. no. 385).

From J6me (Thebes), [Budge.J-

Deed (irpao-is) by which Senuthius son of Phoebamon sells to -^ daughter of

Peter the house inherited from his father. No price, date or magistrate's name^ is
visible. There are 3 witnesses some of whom recur in similar MSS.

414.

Or. 4878. — Papyrus. 3 selides; in all 32|-x8^ in. The fibres are at right-angles
to the test which is written in 58 lines of a small, much ligatured hand and 16 of
witnesses' signatures. There is a short endorsement on the verso. The notary is
Moses, archpriest, son of Senuthius, who wrote also nos. 411, 434 (ii).

From J6me (Thebes). [Btoge.]

Deed (TrpScris) by which Joseph itocHn son of Athanasius and Leah m\ sells to
Jacob and Phanius sons of Peter his share of ijeiu)2B|>poTe' lyiiig i^i the am? which his
mother Leah had taken in exchange (AAet.e = dWda-cntv) from Blias [son of] norc
son of TcepxoT,* The price is 1 solidus and 2 trimisia. The date is the 10th Phaophi,

? Indiction. The magistrates are Chael son of Psmo and Demetrius son of ,"

iiAA^iji. In 1. 14 Suleiman the Amir is also mentioned," There are 3 witnesses, among
whom only Chael son of Psmo recurs elsewhere.'

415,

Or. 4879. — Papyrus. 5 selides; in all 41|^X8J in, The fibres (except in the 1st
selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 66 lines of an unsteady, ligatureless
hand and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis are parts of a protocol in large
Greek and Kufio characters. The notary is Jeremias son of Athanasius who wrote
also Pap. Turin 1 (R. Accad. Tor., Atti xxiii. 341),

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge,]

1 The name is not visible. Senuthius is presumably the principal party in no. 415.

* But Chael son of Psmo is among the witnesses ; v. no. 386.
3 V. Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 131,

* In the endorsement tcgavot which recurs Cairo stela; 8422, 8483 ; cf. 1 xgakt. Pap. Eul, JO, nOTG
Povcris is in no. 417, Aeg. Z. 1878, 18, Cairo stelae 8107, 8218 and in the Rainer Corpus.

5 V. no. 426. fi F, nos. 417, 426.

? Pnly the pame^ riAKTpq (^ ^nAKipe) and amkhm {sic) are remarkable.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 195

Deed (tt/jSo-is) by which Shenet6m son of Joseph, with the concurrence of his son
John and his wife Rachel 2pa\ha, sells to Senuthius son of Phoebamon his wife's
house lying in the street iiiipouovAo.^ This he does to clear a debt of 9 trimisia which
they had borrowed from Senuthius and were unable, on the do-<^a\cia being presented,
to repay. The date is the 12th Hathor, 4th Indiction. The magistrates are Peter
and Souai .vaj^iihv. There are 6 witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

The protocol preceding the Coptic text recalls that of no. 398, but here the
Greek letters are no longer recognizable. Of the Arabic ^^\\ can be read.

416.

Or. 4880. — Papyrus. 7 selides; in all 71 jx35 in. The fibres (except in the 1st selis)
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 89 lines of a much ligatured hand and 9
of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selu are parts of a protocol in large Kufic characters.
The notary is David son of Psate (r. no. 376).

From Jfime (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (irpoo-is) by which Hello e.vAiu son of David assigns (?) Tieouo.vorei iihtii^
to his children, Mena and Tsdne, a house which he had bought (1. 29, leg. llTAl^so^(|)
within the monastery of S. Phoebamon iieorii iineAP. <|)., to replace another sold by
him in a time of need oTiiocr iicrroiiov[T]HG (orti'dn;?) to Kosma son of Joseph. The
date is the 8th Hathor, Ist Indiction.' No magistrate is named. There are 3
witnesses one of whom recurs in similar MSS.

The protocol is in 3 lines ;

|jj>c| 1. .]jL^ ^[1 2. jijju. 3.

417.

Or. 4881. — Papyrus. Broken off above. 2 complete selides ; in all 20x8| in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 28 lines of a much ligatured
hand and 6 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385.)

From JCme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (irpoo-is) by which Tanopo tahcoiio widow of Solomon and her children

confirm the sale to • of their share of an Aiie which Solomon had previously sold

but for which Tanope now receives a further sum, the final price being 2 solidi and
^ a trimision. No date is visible. The magistrate is Suleiman the Amir." There
is but one witness, +tp«g son of necooT.'

In no. 426 some of the above persons reappear.

» V. no. 410. s C/. no. 445.

* So 1. 4; but 1. 13 the carrent year is called the 10th Indiction. * V. no. 407.

» The name, now lort, wa« in the plural. • V. no. 414.

^ 'hrpoc Cairo 4655 and Ucaovt Aeg. Z, zzzii. 48; also necAV Rainer Corp. clziT.

c 0 2

196 ' SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

418.

Or. 4882. — Papyrus. Broken off above. 8 selides ; in all 49^ X 6f in.' The fibres
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 99 lines of a large, almost ligatureless
hand and 9 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is not named,

From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (;rpao-6s) by which Athanasius son of Peloustre neAorcxpe and Th^re eupe,'
TSHpe^ sells to his son Enoch a third of the \iiz inherited from his mother and situated
?iT2Aiiie. The price is illegible. The date is apparently (1. 6) the 13th Indiction. Of
the two magistrates' names only a part of the 2nd is legible, ||ny]HpG uhuak/ kcuuoc,
probably Peter son of Komes. There are 4 witnesses, sonae of whom recur in similar MSS.^

419.

Or. 4883. — Papyrus. 7 selides; in all 45|xl0f in. The fibres are at right-angles
to the text which is written in 62 lines of a much ligatured hand and 5 of witnesses'
signatures. The notary is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385.)

From J^me (Thebes). [Budge.]

Deed (irpScns) by which Ananias son of Ps6s and Tmanna sells to Peter son of
Zacharia unenvvAe (1. 21 neiAAAei*) the whole hht {masc.y which he hp^d inherited from
his mother. The price is probably 5 solidi but is difficult to read. The date is not named.
The magistrate is Flavius Colluthus, ap{)(o)v) of Tpicuu k[ac]tp[coii]* and ugumujukum.
There are 3 witnesses all of whom recur in similar MSS,

420.

Papyrus C. — 6 selides; in all 43fxllf in. The fibres (except in the 1st selis)
are at right-angles to the text which is written in QQ lines of a much ligatured hand
and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis are the remains of a protocol in large
Greek and Kufic characters. The notary is Psate son of Pisrael who wrote also
nos. 423, 425.^

Published and translated by Revillout, Bev. egyptol. i. 105.

From J^me (Thebes). [Rankin and Goodwin.]

1 2.1- in. of blank papyrus, ciit off this MS., are preserved separately.

2 Can this be for Tjyiipn (<-/. nyupe)'! v, Aeg. Z. 1883, 161. It recurs Pap. Viennii ii and as T§Hpe
\d no. 457. For Peloustre cf. 'iXXouo-rpios. The name recurs elsewhere.

^ Among them is a priest of the church of S. Isidore.

* ncrrpoc unexAAf? recurs in nos. 408, 414.

* An unknown word. It clearly designates a building, the phrase siUM6qcuT6 ^ApATHT being
applied to it.

" V, no. 398. 'Apx^v is similarly used in Pap. Bui. 10 (78). The titulature here is as in nos. 405, 408.

7 Psato is also the writer of a series of pstraka in various collections, e.g. Cairo 8270, 8276, 8286 &c. He
ajso appears as witness in po. 421.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 197

Deed of settlement (SiaXuo-is) or quittance (afiipifivCa) in whicli Stephanus, Chareb
XApeB and Abigaia with the consent of their father Samuel address their aunt Elizabeth
and her husband Abraham. They recall the last year's litigation with them as to
the inheritance of their maternal grandparents, the division of the property then made
by the magistrates and a further mutual settlement arranged by the mediation of the
local magnates ?eiiiio<r iipuiuo.* In the present document they finally undertake not
again to proceed against Elizabeth and Abraham in reference to this property. The
date ia the 10th Payni, 7th Indiction obaoiiiic Ap.' The magistrates are Athanasius
son of George and Victor son of Joseph* .\a^s/^/. There are G witnesses (among
them the 2 magistrates) some of whom recur in nos. 399, 423.*

Nos. 399, 421, 424 are concerned with some of the parties to this deed.

The protocol shows parts of 4 Arabic lines, the 2nd of which is »[jj».]. aJJl i] ill S

LI. 3, 4 are preceded by some tall Greek (?) letters.

Revillout's copy is extremely inaccurate; in no case where he adds 'sic* does his
text coincide with that of the MS.

421.

Papyrus CI reffo. — 9gelidet: in all 57 X 7J in. The fibres (except in the Ist selis)
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 79 lines of an irregular, considerably
ligatured hand and 34 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis are the scanty remains
of a protocol in Greek and Kufic characters. The notary is John son of Lazarus
who wrote also nos. 424, 441, Pap. Borl. At-g. Zeitschr. 1891, ii. Pap. Rome 1 ( = Ciasca
no. vi).* rnblisheil and translated by Revillout, Itev. eijijpiol. i. 102.

From Jfime (Thebes). [Rankin and Goodwin.]

Deed of settlement (SioXvo-t; mIctotvitov) addressed by Abigaia daughter of Samuel
and Tshenoute* and wife of Daniel to her aunt Elizabeth daughter of Epiphanius anil
wife of Abraham. The share of Elizabeth in the house of Epiphanius is defined and
recognized by Abig^a. At the end of the text a postscript is added by the husbands,
Abraham and Daniel. The date (11. G, 78) is the 8th Phaophi, 3rd Indiction iiia/
TpiTMc Ap.' The magistrates are Victor son of Thomas and Ananias son of Abraham
AAiimcrr. There are 14 witnesses some of whom recur in similar MSS."

The parties to this document reappear in nos. 399, 420, 424.

I cannot read the protocol.

1 So in no. 424.

« Cf. Stem, Aeg. Z. 1884, 161 and Krall, Milth. Bain. i. 19. » V. no. 423.

* For one of them a deacon of the church of the Apoetlea writes; ef. Pap. BuL 12 hi$.

* John** propertj i> mentioned in no. 422, I. 43.

• Cf. the name XlilO'iTO Miu. fraw,. iv. 680. ^ F. no. 420.

• Among them a priest of the charch of 8. Patcrmouthiua (c/. Pap. Aeg. Z. 1891, ii auJ no. 404, note)
•od 2 former magiatrates nAnoT.\A:!!iAiiQ ; r. no. 395.

198 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

422.

Papyrus CIV. — Broken off above. 7 selides ; in all 48^X9 in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text which is written in 71 lines of a much ligatured hand and 16
of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385).

From Jeme (Thebes). [D. Beeweb.}

Deed of settlement and partition (StaXucris, fiepia-yLoi) in which Stephen the son and
Theodorou* and Synagape, — deceased (?) and represented by his aunt, Victorine — the
grandchildren of Germanus recall previous litigation in the same year regarding the
house of Germanus in the street kotacoa and hereby define and recognize the share
in it of Senuthius, another of Germanus' sons. The deed is exactly parallel to Pap.
Louvre 1 (Revillout, Ades 98^), which defines the share of Stephen in the same house.
Indeed the latter may be the result of the litigation to which our text refers. The date
is the 3rd Indiction. The magistrate's name is not preserved; but Komes son of
Chael was StoiKrjnJ? in the same year (1. 14). There are 7 witnesses several of whom
recur in similar MSS.^

On the family of Germanus cf. no. 397.

423.

Papyrus CV. — Broken off above. 7 selides; in all 50f X6f in. The fibres are
at right-angles to the text which is written in 103 lines of a much ligatured script
and 25 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Psate son of Pisrael {v. no. 420).
Published and translated by Revillout, Bev. egypt. i. 101, Journ. As. 1877, ii. 271 and
direst, demot. cxxxiii.*

From Jeme (Thebes). [D. Brewer.]

Deed of settlement (SiaXucrts, dju.ept/xi'ta, ju,epicr)u,o?) in which George son of Loula aotaa
or AOTAe and Elizabeth recalls the previous adjudication of his father's and maternal grand-
parents' eioTo or eioT6 urarag property which took place in the church of S. Cyriacus.* In
this he had shared and he now disclaims any right to further interference with his
mother's possession. The date is the 7th Indiction \\>.^ The magistrates are Athanasius
and Victor AA^y/^y/. There are 7 or 8 witnesses (among them one of the magistrates)
some of whom recur in similar MSS.

With this cf. no. 424. The parties reappear in nos. 399, 420, 421.

1 This is a woman. Cf. the names Stephanou, Staurou.

2 Among them the name ApoOT which recurs Pap. Aeg. Z, 1891, ii and npAC6 or npHC6.

3 These copies differ somewhat but neither is accurate.
* Cf. nos. 425.

5 V. no. 420.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 199

424.

Add. 31,290, ff. 281-284.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of "a papyrus
in the possession of — Joad Esq." No measurements or other description are given.
The notary is John son of Lazarus (v. no. 421).

Above the Coptic text are the remains of a Greek and Kufic (?) protocol.

The original from Jfime (Thebes). [Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

Deed of settlement (8«iXu<ris) in which George son of Loula aoyab and Elizabeth
AicABOT (both deceased),* addressing his half-brother and sister Isaac and Kyra nrpA
and their father Abraham npurnoAic coyaii,* recalls a recent niKAipoc oai suit which
he had brought against them regarding the inheritance of their common mother Elizabeth.
A partition of all the estate had then been agceed upon at the instance of eRiiiioo- iipiuue
tiof>o<t>oBoc KATA niio'fTo.' Gcorgo therefore now undertakes not to bring any further
action in the matter. The date is the 2nd Phamenoth, — Indiction. The magistrates
are John son of Victor and Isaac son of Constantine u.va^iiiov. There are 8 witnesses
some of whom recur in similar MSS.*

For recurrences of the same parties v. references in no. 399.

The protocol shows parts of 6 Greek lines and one presumably Kufic but left blank
by Goodwin. The formulas are cv oi/o/tart k.t.X., ovk tarip ^eos k.t.\. with the name
of AfiStkKa ofiipa.*

425.

Or. 4884. — Papyrus. Broken off above. Saelides; in all 64Jxl6^ in.' The fibres
are at right-angles to the text which is written in 119 lines of a much ligatured hand
and 35 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is Psate son of Pisrael (». no. 420).

From J6me (Thebes). [Bodge.]

Deed of settlement (SuiXuo-is iixooic, also ir/jao-ts) addressed by Peter son of Pheu
<t)eY and Maria daughter of Theodore his wife to Phoebamon son of George and Sophia
his wife another daughter of Theodore. By it the shares of Phoebamon and Sophia
in the property of the deceased Theodore are defined and recognized. Reference is
made to the o/jos obtained as to this property in the previous year. The present settlement
is drawn up in accordance with the will of Theodore (1. 147) and in pursuance of an

■ This document Lb therefore posterior to no. 423, in which Elizabeth is living.

» V. no. 399. Kyra recuw Aeg. Z. 1878, 26 (1 as title), Rainer Corp. 129 Cairo stele 8606 and
Paris, Gk. pop. 21. » Cf. no. 420,

Among them the names niiiic {net) and oqpAiiKe (o. Aeg, Z. 1878, 13).
Cf. the protocol of no. 398.
* 16} in. of blank papyrus, cat off this MS., are preserved separately.

200 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

oath opKo<; aiia^ and a ijer.6TeiA (/LiecriTciV) undertaken by Phoebamon, A copy of the
oath {tcrov opK/) is added after the text. The fxea-LTeCa had been drawn up in the church
of S. Victor iJZOTiJ uiikaaaiij[i]koc atio nArmiiicTHc ngtvnoc [aJbba BiKxtop.^ The date
is the 12th Indiction. The magistrates' names are not preserved but the above-
mentioned 0/30S had been obtained before Justinus, pagarch of Hermonthis.^ There are
5 witnesses one of whom recurs in similar MSS.

426.

Or. 4660. — Papyrus. Broken off above. 1 long selis and a part; in all 18x8 in.
The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 31 lines of a much ligatured
hand (the last 3 lines being on the verso) and 6 of witnesses' signatures. The notary
is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385).

From Jeme (Thebes).

Quittance {dfiepifivia*) in which Peter son of Komes, addressing Daniel son of
Pachom (?) and Tanope xAHcone daughter of Abraham and widow of Solomon, recalls
previous litigation relating to certain chattels cKere a-Kevr) which they had stolen
iiTATeTiiBiTOT ij[xi]oTe or 2MOTKAonn from his house. He had now cited them {irapa-
aKevat,€iv) before other magistrates that a restitution of all the stolen goods TnpAirei
(vpalSa praeda) might be ordered ; but at the intercession of the local magnates eeiiKeuocr
ii^npo eunKACTpoii had been content with lOf solidi 6aiikathttu gboa guht &c.
He now therefore declares that he has no further legitimate claim {e.v\oyov) against
them and undertakes not again to sue them. No date is given. The magistrates
were in the first suit Suleiman the Amir,° in the second Demetrius and Chael Stoi/ojrai."
There are 6 witnesses — among them the 2 last-named magistrates, — some of whom
recur in similar MSS.

In no. 417 some of the parties to this deed reappear.

427.

Papyrus XL. — 1 complete selis; in all 15|x7i in. The fibres are parallel with

the text which is written in 15 lines of a small, rarely ligatured hand and 5 of witnesses'
signatures.

From J^me (Thebes). [Burton.]

^ Cf. Mitteis in Hermes xxx. 616 and no. 446 helow.

* Cf. no. 423 and for these epithets Revillout, Actes 87. The corresponding Coptic terms, ib. 80.
^ In no. 420 a opo<i is mentioned.

* F. nos. 420, 423.

6 F. nos. 414, 417. • _ ■

« The former recurs probably in no, 414 ; for the latter v. no. 385.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 201

Undertaking (eViTpomj), addressed to Joseph oTce<i) son of npup[iou]ooT' in

the nome of Hermonthis by Mena son of Psaia +aia of puiahc* in the noma of Coptos
KBT who appears to agree to repay with a piece of land orcrtoee ukaz certain money
(3^ solidi) lent him by Joseph. But the text is extremely obscure. The date is the
28th Thoth, Ist Indiction. No magistrate is mentioned, but one of the 4 witnesses
has the title nariH iieovpir.'

On the verso; TenixpTpoYnH iitaumiia cuhtc iio-rcH<t).

428.

Or. 1061. — Papyrus. Much broken. 3 aelides; in all 29f XlO in. The beginning
of. the text is represented by 2 small fragts. The fibres are at right-angles to the text
which is written in 26 lines of a much ligaj;ured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures.
The notary is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385). One paragraph is written on the
verso, probably in the hand of one of the witnesses.

From J6me (Thebes). [Stuart Glennie.]

Mortgage (a<r«^Xt<rnjpoV) by which [Isaac son of Abraham*] admits a debt to
[Senuthius the priest] of 2 solidi and promises, in the event of the money not being
paid within the delay specified {vpo6«riiia) viz. 40 days, to hand over to [Senuthius]
his new house situated above the canal {?j orirrno un^iii. The oath on the verso, sworn
by Isaac's son Peter, refers to 4 more solidi (?) also advanced by Senuthius. The date
is not visible. No magistrate is named. There are 4 witnesses, some of whom recur
in similar MSS.

429.

Or. 4662. — Papyrus. 6i^xlOJi°' The fibres are at right-angles to the text which
is written in 9 lines of a very clumsy, unskilled hand and 1 of witnesses' signatures.
The scribe or notary is not named.

From J6me (Thebes).

Document (^^apn;?) in which Philemon <|>oahuuoh son of Joseph addresses

son of Athanasius, here styled merely npGiiiieoT, stating the action he has taken regarding
.certain land and undertaking apparently not to make any further claims upon it. But
the text is very obscure and the language unusually faulty. The date is the 21st Tybi,
11th Indiction. No magistrate is named. There are 3 witnesses 2 of whom recur in
similar MSS.

Cf. with this document no. 441.

1 F. no. 386 and Aey. Z. 1878, 19. The father's name is illegible.

» Cf. IITOOT iintllAe Pap. Bal. 12 (Am^lineau, Oeogr. 360 ha« a wrong reference). With •\rAt&
tf. 'I-AKU A*q. Z. 1884, 152 alao tcaia i6. 146.

• Thia recurs in no. 438 and Pap. Rome 1 (=Cia8ca no. ti),

♦ The namea are preaerred only in the witneaaea' signaturea and the endorsement. Abraham is probably
th« hosbwid of Elizabeth; *. no. 399.

D D

202 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

430.

Or. 4665. — Papyrus. In 2 separate fragts. ; in all 7x9J in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text which is written in 9 lines of a much ligatured hand. The
notary is Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385).

From Jeme (Thebes).

Document {eyypa^ov) in which Maria daughter of Isidore addresses Christodorus
XpicTOTB^ son of Daniel to whom her son Colluthus had lent (?) a solidus. She seems
here to declare that she will make no further claims |ijeTAoroii muuak/ the loan
having presumably been repaid. The text is too fragmentary to be clear. No date,
magistrate or witnesses are mentioned.

431.

Or. 4666. — Papyrus. In 3 not consecutive fragts., all much damaged ; in all
8x8f in. The fibres are parallel with the text which is written on the verso in 11
lines of an exceedingly clumsy, unskilled hand and about 8 of witnesses' signatures,
some 6 being on the recto. ^ The scribe appears to be Christodorus [son of Daniel].

From Jeme (Thebes).

Deed of security (dcrc^aXcia) in which Peter son of , Onnophrius oroAuoqpe

son of and goyco son of Patermuthius address Daniel son of Pachom. The subject

of the document is clearly the repayment of a loan contracted in time of need ATexpie
econe ; but the state of the text makes it difficult to say more. There is no date or
magistrate mentioned. There are about 7 witnesses one at least of whom recurs
in similar MSS.

432.

Or. 4667. — Papyrus. 1 sells; 5fx8^ in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in 12 lines of a very clumsy, uneven script. The author seems
himself to be the scribe. There is an endorsement in 1 line on the verso.

From Jeme (Thebes).

Deed of security (do-^aXeia*) by which Paul son of John of riAKAAe* in the nome
of Hermonthis admits his debt of half a solidus to Daniel son of Pachom and promises
to repay it by the month of Payni uTAAnoAonce uuoc »J6K jyAnAuuue. No date or
magistrates' names appear. There are 2 witnesses neither of whom recurs elsewhere.

^ His name is in full in no. 400. ^ F. no. 426.

* But those on the recto, probably relate to another document.

* So probably in the endorsement. ' Cf. perhaps a name in no. 391,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 203

433.

Or. 4668. — Papyrus. 9^ X 6J in. The fibres are parallel with the text which is written
on the verao in 17 lines of a ligatured and untidy hand. No scribe or notary is mentioned.
On the recto is part of an account in a different hand which was the earlier text of the two.

From Jfime (Thebes).

Deed of security (A(t>A.\ei acrc^Xeio) addressed by John son of Patermuthius, inhabit-
ing Tuoe RA^cHun, to Daniel son of Pachom and undertaking to repay him a loan of half
a solidus. The date is the Ist Thoth. No magistrate is mentioned. There are 3
witnesses one of whom perhaps recurs elsewhere.

434.

Or. 4885.— Papyrus. 1 telis ; 12^ X 8| in.

I. Recto. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 14 lines
of a small, considerably ligatured hand and 3 of witnesses' signatures. The notary
is Komes son of Abraam from tch, in the nome of Coptos.'

From Jfime (Thebes). [Budge.]

Undertaking {iirirpoin}) by which Souai covaoi son of Paham from tch acknowledges
a debt of 1^ solidi, advanced by Phanfi* son of Peter of Jfime, to be spent in sowing
a corn-field for him erpAxofrrcruoe oro*Ac iiUA?e iiak ?Apo<| euiiAeoi, and apparently
promises to repay it. The reading of many words is however doubtful and the sense
obscure. This document was to take the place of the acri^aXeta which the creditor
had required. The date is the 16th Mesore, 1st Indiction. No magistrate is mentioned.
There are 2 witnesses, both from tch, one of whom perhaps recurs elsewhere.

The title of this document — there called do-^oXeia — is in one line on the verso,
clearly earlier than the other text on that side.

II. Ver$o. The fibres are parallel with the text which is written in the reverse
direction from the above in 17 lines of a very clumsy, irregular hand and 12 of witnesses'
signatures. The notary is Moses son of Senuthius who wrote also nos. 411, 414.

Document {eyypatt>ov) in which Cosma and Souai sons of Severus ceBcpoc recall
previous litigation as to an acr<f>dXtia and undertake not to sue Pisenthius son of
John (?) and his brothers regarding it in future. No date or magistrates' names occur.
There are 2 witnesses one of whom recurs in a similar MS.*

' AmdlinMia, Qiogr. 530, gives two other localities of this name and there is a fourth in Mdms. de la Mitt, iv.
53o (=T«rij, Ada SS. May iii. 33 •, 552).

* Kecoia as I'haniua in no. 414,

* The name of one is ;Apa;,

D D 2

204 SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

435.

Or. 4915. — Leather; now cut into two parts, together 28^X6^ in. The text, in
one column of 68 lines, is written in a small, even hand with few ligatures.

Possibly from Jeme (Thebes).^ [Budge.]

Document in the form of a letter, addressed by — to — . It begins + en ououat>.
Tov KT e An rpiAG which is followed by the date (the 25th Mesore, 1st year) and eixi
ueceAi uTeK+uoTHc (r n/oiiwTaTos) ucoii &c. Some of what follows is illegible and many
details of the text are obscure. The writer appears to state the judgment he had
given in 2 disputes as to property (1) between Joseph and Taham regarding certain
inherited land and a house bought from Hems enuc and (2) between the same regard-
ing the division of other landed property. After the recital of the respective claims the
writer in each case says aijcgtumai aiikaav iiahotuhpog (awofiepo's) . The custom is referred
to of declaring on oath in the church the amount previously paid for property. The text
ends with oyxai eunxoeic and the date again.

436.

Papyrus XCIII. — Broken off above. Parts of 2 selides ; in all 5ixl0f in. The
fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 9 lines of a much ligatured
hand. The scribe is apparently one of the witnesses Basil baoiab son of Senuthius.

From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobaet.]

Part of a document {xa.pTrj<;) referring to a previous suit about a donation to the
monastery of S. Phoebamon and guaranteeing against further litigation on the matter
during a certain period ^AXor-rcA^qe uxox OKopoune. No names are preserved except
those of 3 witnesses.

437.

Add. 31,290, foil. 279, 280.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a " papyrus

in the possession of — Joad Esq." No measurements or other description are given.
The notary's name was illegible.

The original from J6me (Thebes). [Mes. A. A. Goodwin.]

Document (eyypacfiov) in which George son of Matthew uabaioc, writing to Peter
son of Komes, recalls the division previously made of their common business netoB
MiipAriJATeiA enipecoB epoc uMueiiopHT and now undertakes not to make any subsequent
claim {iudyeLv) -AS regards the fine (P^r^/Aia) which he had paid on Peter's behalf (?)mtaiiio3:[c]
esuiK, since the latter had already repaid him. The date is the 10 + ? Phaophi, 4th Indic-
tion. No magistrate is named.^ There are 2 witnesses neither of whom recurs elsewhere.

1 The MS. reached the Museum together with the papyri Or. 4866 — 4885 ; but beyond that there is no reason
for conni'Cting it with them.

* The above Peter is probably the magistrate of no. 418.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. • 205

438.

fapyrus Cl verao} — V. the description of no. 421. The fibres are parallel with
the text which is written in 17 lines of a moderately ligatured hand and 5 of witnesses'
signatures. The notary is Souai son of Philotheus (v. no. 400). The present text is
upon the lower part only of the verso.

Document {eyypa<f>ov) addressed by Colluthus son of Constantine the AA^yAiie to
Senuthius son of Germanus* and Cosma son of Pelis neAic, who had given surety
{iyyva) to him for Isaac and Synagape son and grandson of Abraham, and had then
sent them northward. Subsequently, at the demand of Colluthus, their guarantors had
produced them ; but the iyyva which should thereupon have been returned, could not
be found; hence the present document which declares that Colluthus has now no
claims against Senuthius and Cosma. There is no date nor magistrates' name, though
one of the 3 witnesses aha biktiup son of uaioc is nAne iieorpiT of Jeme.'

439.

Or. 4661. — Papyrus. 9JX8J in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which
is written in 8 lines of a considerably ligatured hand and 3 of witnesses' signatures.
There is a short endorsement on the verso. The author himself is the scribe.

From J^me (Thebes).

Document (eyypaibov) by which Papnuthius nAnuo-rre son of Matthew and Maria
tiApiAu address "their father" Daniel,* undertaking to maintain him trrpoiicAiix uuuk
at God's pleasure, in return for his gift to them of his house which shall again become
bis should they forsake him. No date or magistrates are mentioned. There are 3
witnesses one of whom is Aristophanes [son of John] (v. no. 385). The endorsement
is in Greek.

440.

Or. 4664 A and B. — Papyrus. Two MSS., one complete, the other fragmentary ;
the former 7^x75 in. The fibres are at right-angles to the texts which are written in
a much ligatured, difiBcult hand. The notary of both was evidently Aristophanes son
of John {v. no. 385), though his name is not given.

From J6me (Thebes).

A.' A financial document in the form of a letter the purport of which it is difiBcult
to comprehend. It is addressed by Saul (?) son of Abdella aba^vaa to Daniel son of

1 Thia MS. is called Pap. xciz by Goodwin, e.g. Aeg. Z. 1869, 130.

» V. no. 397. • V. no. 427.

* Daniel ia the father of Maria; 0. no. 400.

20« SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Pacliom' and relates to something to be paid as the tax (Srjiiocnov) for the 7th and
8th Indictions or years 105 and 106.* After a number of figures and abbreviations
we read ayio nereKUATAAq THpcj xiAnoAe^^ic epo(| and, after some illegible letters,
luueKTiAAAT HApA TeKniTTAK/' npoc TCTou iiAioiK/ HTOKTIU6 +, The date, the 8th Tybi,
7th Indiction, is followed by Suayp" v auj an (L{L l^ v y kS" airafjup v /c8^ firj yi v a^y (.^ firj.

B. What reinains of the text is identical with some phrases in A,

441,

Or. 4663. — Papyrus. Partly broken on the right. 2 almost complete selides ; in all
11x9^ in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 14 lines of
a moderately ligatured script and 1 in the hand of a witness. The notary is John son
of Lazarus {v, no. 421). On the verso is an endorsement in 1 line,

From J6me (Thebes).

9 g

Document {iyypa<f>ov) in which Philemon, Panachore and Prese (?) npece, npuj'ie
sons of Joseph address the children of Athanasius and of Katharon KUAopoii, the latter
being herself a daughter of Daniel.* A wall had been built by the writers, at the bidding
of the 8ioiKr)T7]<;, Peter son of Komes,^ apparently between their property and that of
the persons addressed. For this (or for its rebuilding) the cost is now to be divided,
the wall being the joint property of both parties. The text is obscure. The date is
the 1st (or 4th) Pharmouthi, 7th Indiction. There are 5 witnesses none of whom
recurs elsewhere.

Cf. with this document no. 429. A fragt, of this MS. is now numbered Or, 4669(3),

442.

Add. 31,290, fol. 291.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a (? complete)
papyrus "belonging to Mr. Rhind." No measurements or other description are given.

The original presumably from Jeme (Thebes). [Mes. A. A. Goodwin.]

Financial document in which Mark and Peter are named, the former stating that
he has given or paid 10 drachmas repeAu and other sums, though the text is too
obscure to allow of a complete description. There is no date or magistrate's or
witnesses' names.

1 F. nos. 400 &c.

- Presumably these are the corresponding Mahomedan years. 7th and 8th Indictions would be A.H. 106, 107
•which sl.ould perhaps be read for 105 and 106. But Aristophanes wrote nos. 405, 408 which are dated over 30
years lattr.

3 For a peculiar use of iriTroKiov v. Hogarth in Fl. Petrie's Kopos, ,28.

* V. no. 400. « V. no. 418.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. M

443.

Add. 31,290, fol. 289.— Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of some fragts. of

papyrus " belonging to Sir Charles Nicholson." No measurements or other description
are given.

The originals from Jfime (Thebes). [Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

A. Merely a notary's subscription, Si c/iov ne(rvv9{?) followed by 2 apparently
Greek words.

B. Four fragts., presumably of one papyrus. The first 3 bear the names of some
8 witnesses most of whom recur in similar MSS. A phrase on the 4th fragt. refers
to money already duly received.

444.

Or. 4669. — Papyrus. Three small, disconnected fragts., now in one frame.
From J6me (Thebes).

1. 8J^X2J in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, of which 3 lines remain
in the hand of Aristophanes son of John {v. no. 385). They show the formula iv ovofiari
Ttys ayux9 K.T.X., the date, the 22nd Pharmouthi 4th Indiction, and the names of the
authors, im.oKiiM son of Elias and Moses son of P

2. 2^ X 4^ in. May be from a letter or account.

|qt:eAi AAMiHA nA[eiuu
ttjn;wipn iii^Arioii iiT(!p<iii[iio

BBTIUUO UJA/t.'*« ' V y TpiTOH

<p[au| IrpiTuii -|-

(JWkP KP G2.' V y TpiTOIJ -j-

Daniel son of Pachdm is known from other MSS. (v. no. 400 &c.). In lines 2, 5
read i^dyiov. At the ends of lines 4, 5 a blank margin remains.

3. 1^X21 in. Belongs to no. 441, which it joins at the end of lines 5 — 7.

445.

Papyrus CCCCXLVIII (Greek). — About 17x13 in. On the verso of this is a Coptic
text of which the beginning is lost. The fibres are parallel with the text which is
written in 30 lines of a clear and ligatureless, sloping hand somewhat resembling Revillout,
Aetet, pll. 9, 10. The notary is Daniel. For the recto and other related documents
V. Grenfell, Joum. of Philol. xxii. 268 ff. and Kenyon, Catal. II. xix, xx, xxxix.

From Edfu. [A. C. Headlam.]

Declaration (ofioXoyui, koivt^ 6/xo\oyia') by Victor son of Daniel and Herai zHpAoi
his wife daughter of Zacharia in favour of their daughter Ter^t repHT and her daughter.

* Cf. the use of o/MXaytu' in no. 416.

208 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

They recall her care of them in misfortune 2uneu8ice when all others, including their
undutiful son Zacharia, had deserted them. The latter, forsaking them as soon as
he was of age eureTHOT HTAucAuoraq eqei eic haikiam AqAiiAxuipei iiAq, had maintained
others on what he had stolen (?) from his parents Aqxpetfiei uzeiiKepiuue euneroqeujqT
uuoq 2inA20T uuom euiu ijo-cob eueiue am. He is therefore excluded from participation
in their property, all of which they assign to their daughter and granddaughter.^
They entrust Teret with their funeral and the payment of the customary civil and
ecclesiastical dues mcctacm NcpneuAAtuuA ijc+T6Hnpoc(f)opA iiee uxpicTiAiioc uiu.^ Np
date is visible, but Victor and Herai reappear in Greek pap. ccx ( = Journ. of Philol.
xxii. 271) which is dated 619 A.D. No magistrate ig mentioned. There are 3 witnesses
none of whom recur in tl^e related Grreek texts.'

446.

Or. 5655. — Papyrus. 2 fragts. ; respectively 2^X6 and 4Jx6J in., the smaller
preceding the larger. The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in
8 and 11 lines of a small, uneven and ligatured hand, There is an endorsement in
1 line on the verso.

[A. C. Headlam.]

Deed of mediation (/xeatreta*). From the endorsement it appears that the principal
party to the deed is Surus(?) who is presumably the person addressed in the 2nd sing.
Tapia appears to be his wife. Three " free " women, of whom Tsouai^ daughter of
Talea is the last, make a declaration (ofioXoyelv) referring to Patermuthius and his
mother and to the arrival of Sums (?) to take a wife for ?

The following is the text ;

Pragt. 1, |niJ6TUATOC-|-KATA TAITHCIC UnKT[pOC ? ?

ftroiA SOT uuooc xeATUAT unATepu[oTTe ?

f oeTAipiJocr + . . . . npe? ? ? ?

?

|TAIXUAAtOTIt.e IJTAniA ? ? ?

f
|mAK UTepeT6KC?IU6 OTM 2MTAIXUAAtjUTI<3^

I ere epoK xeeiortoiy nee nA^Hpe

a

|atio umaat ma ? I I ? ■ ?

|t>vcic I

1 An elder son is excluded in favour of a younger in Pap. Bulak 2.

3 Cf. nos. 397, 399.

' Though Dios miATpoQ an4 Pios son of kcoctoc may be compared with namesakes in pap. ccix.

* Cf. no. 425. .

» Cf. the masc. COTAI. For iX.€v6fpa cf. Aeg. Z. 1884, 151.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 209

Fragt. 2. |«i]oiJTe uaveveepA iiceiue er. . .au ? ?

|Bei uirrcovAi HTA.\eAA-r2ouo.\oroi[iiT]6i2eerxoTuuoc

I ? UTOK UIITAI1IA TOKceiue seunsTUAAY unATepuo'iTe

I n]ATepuo'iT[e] avio oh unuAV takgi xeKAc ^'iceiue iia(|

|Tfi<|lIAAV ATtO ATGOTAI TAAGA SOOC XQ
IkAKB TAqTAKOV euneqBHKB UimUK UIJIICUOC

|xoT uuoc xenpAOT irrAja . . . . e atoj on nnKcuA

- ' ' ? r f

|AKIU eAT?AI TCTATOTA XOCIIAKAq AKIl . . K ?

|Ke AnATopuo-rro buik iiAq eiTooT(| uneqeiiuT eiiiiTA(|

|U0(| UIITAt|.\AV II2UIB UllllATepilO-jTO 61162 +
|oA<rOY UIIII6V6pHr npuC T6rAIT[Hc]lC +

(mabqim)
Verao of 1.

•f UOCITIA Cf I OT* KVpOT +

447.

Papyrus IV (leather), A. — 24xl6J in. The text, in one column of about 40 lines,
is written in a large, sloping hand with scarcely any ligatures (facsimiled in Th. Legh's
Narrative of a Journey Ac. London 1816 ; rf. Revillout, Acles ^c, pll. 8, 9 for the
type). On the vergo is a short endorsement. The ink has so faded or corroded that
the text can rarely be read with any certainty. This remark applies in varying extent
to all the MSS. of Papyrus IV. The notary's name is illegible. A MS. from Gebelein
apparently very similar to these is published by Krall, Deiikschri/ten der kaiserl. Akad.
(phil. hist, cl.) xlvi. For a commentary on these MSS. v. Crum in Bee. de Trav. xxii. 223.

From Aswftn. [Th. Legh.]

Deed (n-peurt?) addressed by Thecla daughter of Constantino (?) and ?, of the

town of KSlsei on the east (bank),* to Joseph the sailor niiooti son of Stephen and
Amana. She had borrowed from him 19 solidi and now, as repayment, assigns to
him and his heirs her paternal estate (xr^/xa) consisting of 17 ^inA(?). Thecla swears
by God and king Mercurius* to abide by this contract. Neither she nor Joseph being
able to write, they sign with crosses. The following is the text ;

Becto.

-}- nii[niioii.\]Ti Tov riATptiG kai tot [nor kai tot] apiot riM[AToc]

7 VOIAK KI. AIIOK 06K.\^\ T[;'i««lpO UnilAKApiOO KlUUT ?

[tAIIaJaTTO TIlAKApiA OcnuillAH (••«) TpilTIIOAlO KHAU«IUn6IBT

ei[c?]Ai iiiu)CH<t> nii6u<| n^xpo (tie) unuAKApioc gtjj<|)Aiio(; t(M|uaat

> The doubtful letter is either p or (|>. 'An unidentified name.

* V. Renaudot, IBtt. pair. Alex. 220, Quatremire Memoire$ ii. 55.

* An original blank space ; lo in next line. With this name e/. Ochainta on a stele from Waily Gazal,
opponte Baikal; Berlin Aui/iihrl. Verxeich. d. ag. Alt. 1899, 412.

B E

210 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

5. Te TUAKApiA AUAMA XeeneiAH 2UnAOTtO^ UUIIl UUOI ATtO 2MTA

? ? , ?

npOeAipeCIC UIJTAAIIArKH AlOl OpATK AIXIIIHTTIC IJ20.\0KC)T/

? ? ?

MMOTB AI+neKTIlUA UIJAGIOTe HAK IIAI OTAqOI eXUJI eAIIA(3IOTe

ereuAiMe unrcAiyq^ w^in'^ eun^yi exorxi uuoq eiiiioi[3 or 4 let.]'

THpOT MAI Ae AITAAT MAK 2AnGIUIITA(|TO lieOAfoKOT/ .]tAI1H ?

9 p

10. exunAKTHUA ^Aiijyiipe iiueK^npe ijtok n[eTo ii]3:[oo]ig excuq

H eK ? GTAAfj uneK^Hpe h xen^eepe ? ?

p

KA . . . MTAK^yOnq girOOT eAHACOC IJTOK nOTO ? ?

? iiiu erpAiiAK soAcipncvrencoKne ? 2aua

f ? ? ? ? r n

AeeitopK uniioTTe nnAiiTOKpATUjp uuhota'ai uneMeT[GeBHCj

15. uppo u[ep]KOTpioc erpAgApez mak ero-ou iiTinpACic eu[uA iiiu]
eToveu(^Al iir.e uuoc iieHTq neTUATOAu[A| |

eAniKTiiuA HAi eiTe iJAjyiipe eixe UA^yeepe eiTeS f eire
crrreiiHC entoine UAp6qiy[tono] ij.'huijo enoi[toT uiin^Hpe]
uiinonuA eroTAAB u|| |a ijiu iixpicTiAiioc k . .^

20, ATCU ijq"l'neiuiiT+i[G ijjoaoJkot/ gtkhb eTeiiAiue

, . . GA^yqe* u^oaoktI eunoKovujpj: ovii AiGeAi'rmpAciG uak
[seJeGejytone CGops eGBOBAiov euuA mu eTOTHA(3u[cl)A|Ju.e]

uuoc ^AiJjyHpe iiiieK^Hpe unuTO eaoA uueTApxei

exMUKl i ? iJAiyione iiatkiu ^'jAeiiee

p

25. AinApA[KAAei| II ? upuuuG 6Tp[eT]puii[Tpel ?

? ? p
ATUJ I RACHUA . . GpOC 2CeM+COOTIJ AIJ u[ceAl]

4-

sie ereiJAiue uuiirpe
-j- [3 or 4 let.] B nGnpeGTep[o]G^ uneAPioc nAniJOTT[ioc] to uii[Tpe]
? neiGAAXiGToc unpoGBT/ un?[ArioG ? to uirrpe

30. ? ? npecB'rrepoG ? ?

? ? to uuTp[e ? ?

AMOK uApiA T^eepe ueeKAA ?
about 10 more irregular lines of witnesses, + aiiok being usually visible ; also the
names aaa, erTponioc, npoxopoq, onoct>[pioc] and, in tKe la^St liije but one, the
title e2.Ap\OG.

Verso. Either illegible or very uncertain.

-j- ?[unpAU u]niiovT6 auok icjugikJ) n^iipe ?

? |Aiei epH[ci I ? HHK ?

? II uA uneicT^f |np . . . . n^'jiu ?

1 Has been altered.

- A or an erased letter. Ijj the next no., 1. 8 the A is cprtain.

^ Or II1KTIIU.V. • * Apparently not uuTCA^qe,

^ Or [aiio]k neiTpe? * Or ijneing.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 211

UH| I ^ ?

QRokI Inpiuue ?

^uo uneiti>T un^[Hpe

448.

Papyrus IV (leather), D. — 21^^x11^ in- The text, in one column of about 48
lines, is written in a regular, sloping hand, smaller than that of the preceding no.
but of the same type. Still less legible than A. The notary's name is not visible.
For observations on the text v. Crum, 1.1.

From AswAn. [Th. Legh.]

Will {huiBriKrj*) in which Eudoxia of Kfilsei on the east (bank) daughter of Sergius
c^epKMC (?) and Natia addresses Maria, Seion and Athanasia daughters of Joseph the
sailor and of Eirene of the same town. She recalls the loan by Joseph (since deceased)
of 19 Bolidi to her grandmother Thecla {v. the last no.) and mother and the
further loan to herself of 9 solidi and she now confirms to the daughters of Joseph
the possession of her whole trr^/ia "from its southern to its northern boundary."
The deed is dated the I9th (?) Phaophi, 3rd Indiction. The following is the text.

Recto. sic (t>At(K|)i io(?)

[+ fl]'« «H"UATI Tin* nATp<)() KAI TOV TIOT KAI TOV APIOT nilATOC IIIAIK/ TpiTHC
IaJIIOK GVA0(»1C)2^IA T;*MHl|>n UIIUAKApiOC UOpKIIC: TAUAA'rrO TUA
KApiA IIAli IaJ TpUTIUIAIC KHACOI HUIOBT OICeAl UUApiA T;'l(H3pe
I llJnilAKApiOO UlMMIcp IIIII!IH| TUqilAATTO BipHMH npUTKOIIOAIC

6. KHAcei unniBT xnenniAii atiiaat iitaikuvt cihkaa iiiitauaat

IIATIA Ol epATt| IIKtlt:M<t> nBTIIHIUI ATMIIIIT-hlG H20A0K0T/
IITOOTq ? ? ?

? ? lini:ill1A IIACJ AVU) oil ATC2AI

MAq oil eTBanaiuiiT-l*ic iieoAOKOT/ uiiuciuov aiiok
10. oT.\o2.iA Aim 7 ? ? ,

Ainiiio iicrKori ijunpoc ? ?

UnKOTI UIJOpuC AIXI+IC lieOAOKOT/ AI+flKOTI UllOpOC HAT

f ?

? ??

AintUACr IIIIIIAV lllllirJlllAni()Tn IIOieOAUKOT/ TMpOV UTAH
XITOT AHOK UHHAOIOTH CUOipO li:KU'i~n'IUIIH II ?

1 Theae names are followed preaamably by crosses.

* This was clearer when the facsimile in Legh's Narrative was made.

E E 2

212 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

15. MKH TBIIOY Ae 2pAI 2UnOOT MeOOT UHllKeeOOT THpOT

GTIJHV HTO UApiA UllCnUOII UllcVBAIJACIA IITaJTII GTO IIXOBIC

esunoiKTHUA eiJUUHTXOeiC IIIU otpaiihtii hotgtijotoj^

eTAAcj HMGTiJiyHpe mieTH^oepe jAnAUJc ijt(uth[4 or 5 let.lxoeic

? ? ?
exiineiKTHUA sihrto^ unpHO i^AnTO^ uneueiT xim ?

20. Ai[4 or 5 let.]unooT mtcotm uero uTcoeic exuneiKXHUA 3Aii3[hp6]

M[ueTll]^Hp6 AVCO ^AUreilGA THpOY eTJJHT UIIHCtDC ?

[4 or 5 let.] jyAxe muuhtu eiTe akiok neT^pnc?Ai eire uA^Hpe eire it^Hpe

? 6IT6 ? P ?

T

uApoTiyione iiiyuuo eneiio uunjyupe UMnenuA eroTAAB ?

25. P ? ATCU ?

ereuAine ? P ?

About 12 more lines. Towards the end aijok is twice visible.
Verso,

^TAIAeJuiiH HGTAO^IA MTACCUM (siC) Tq C6IU)H UIJUApiA

(sic) UIIASAIJACIA +

449.

Papyrus IV (leather), B. — 15x9^ in. The text, in one column of 37 lines, is
written in a regular, sloping hand, similar to those of the preceding nos. The ink is
in many places much faded. There is an endorsement of 9 lines on the verso, the
last giving the notary's name, John the deacon son of Mena, who wrote also the
next no. The MS. was folded 7 times across its width.

From Aswan. [Th. Legh.]

Deed in which Menanta daughter of Mariham native of Kyrsh^^ but living at
Pordippa^ and Ananias [her husband]'* address their son Abraham(?) and his wife, also
named Menanta, to whom they sell 5 portions of land termed baika?.* The details of the
transaction cannot be clearly determined. The date is the 1st year of the reign of
king John (v. the next no.). Various high offices are held by George {v. the next no.
and no. 451), to whom " all the Ethiopians, from Tihmauara^ to the Castrum of Philge,"
are said to be subject. Metania is bishop of Korte while Marcus, Peishate and uHxeMKOTA®
bear titles illegible or unintelligible. The following is the text.

Redo. CM epAi euTuuxepo euT^yopn iipoune uneu

(I)IAO nppO UUAIUOTTe ((UeAIJNHQ GpeHAUIAM/

f- On E. bank, between Dendur and Dakkeh. * Unidentified.

^ JSTota that the husband's name was added later.

♦ A- forni apparently analogous to baiuoot, Aeg. Z. 1869, 131.

' Tb<e explanation euggested by me in Bee. de Trav. is not satisfactory. The Galla tribes do not appear in
theBO regiong till much later.

* \fbw is written as if abbreviated. The name, as Michenkouda, is found in a text from Wady Gazal; v. no. 447.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. " 213

T f FfX „ T F „

recopnoc o unpounA S npouecrivoc S
npoTouHi.iTopoc epeiieoone THpov eApATq

5. XIIIIITIAIUAVApA ^HAIIKAGTpOII UllBIAAK

epeneiieocvoTA abba utn-AUiA o iienicK/

T ??

IIKOVp GpCriAU . . TIUOC UApKOC O IJ

o ?

epnneiiHATB r . . ota o uuoictia

pA epeuitVBiiKnv coiiiicia'AACTA o u . . .
10. Ap opnuHvoiiKOT KA.\oiio-(rr(>TA oc[2 or 3 let.]

IIKVpi^H eiimiA liniJO'iTe nAIITOAIIlAUo'

AIIAIIIAC
UAVAAq AllOK UMIIAIITA T^SGOpO UUApi

Z\u Tpn[K-rp]:^H iincxrr Ao eieiinopAi
nnx aiif:?[Ai . . . TiieouoAoi-i aiti epo
15. nBtiiiovc cuoiiT uiin«iiAoricuoc o »ita
xpiiv eiinaii iiniiiiovtorH iiiiiii

7 9 p 9 > V

lillOII llllllfni .... flllC?AI nilABpAAU
nOII^HilU IIIIIIHIIAIITA Tf)f|C?IUa ?'

xp . . T . xerirri iihtii iitiov ubaiik[a?J
20. rie 7 iniBAiKAz iitaabpa[au

neii 7 K eAHfiiieicn aiitaav iihtii

7 U . II IIApilB nCIIAT IIRAI

KA? eu>€| ii[tai]taav 0B(»A IIAK IITOK AnpA
All 11 iioii^'Jiipo 2Ati<)[mi]T ii?oa[ok ?]vpic
2o. uou y rn . . fvr . . . iinAiiiKAe iitiiii

ii» [aita]at oboa iiii[tii] iitok ab[paau uij]

Tu[Kf:?]llin IIHIIAIITA 7 7

eijMiK»'rr4 or 5 let.Jiio . . . uhiiaii[ta 7

f r
n:MMi iiiiiiuoT ;^A . . . euooc - ?

30. :"IAnilAUIIUIT* 7 IITUITII TOTIIO

f t
IIAIHIIG UX 7 7

[fijjJovciA iiiu Tern 7 iiorii^ 7

? HTTil + [?neTllAT]oAIIA A6

7 7 7 Bonoi

35. oii^uuo onoitu

r r

[uiin]:iiip<> iiiinniiiiA

[trr<i]'i\uvB

' Maj be the ame word as in L 6.

* Perhapa c is written abore o. ' Possibly nothing missing.

* For these terms r. next no., 1. 21.

214 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Verso. Nine lines in which only a word here and there is legible, aiiok and +o
uiiHTpfi show that these are the witnesses' signatures. The last line may be read

^ V V ^ 0?????P„ T

OL e/AO uaavvo dia<c/ v fJiTjva eypa I s flap,

450.

Papyrus IV (leather), C. — 11x9 in. The text, in one column of 28 lines, is written
in regular, sloping characters similar to those of the preceding numbers. Much of
the text is illegible. There is an endorsement on the verso in 10 lines, the last giving
the notary's name which is the same as that in the preceding no.

From Aswan. [Th. Legh.]

Deed (rrpao-ts) in which Thecla daughter of , native of Kyrshe but living at

Pordipa (sic), addresses Abra[am] son of and Menanta his wife (v. the preceding

no.), to whom certain lands, BAiK^e, bai ijka2,^ are sold. Further particulars cannot
be ascertained. The date is the reign of king John, George, Metania and others
(illegible) holding various offices, as in the last no. There are some six witnesses on
the verso. The places named are the same as those occurring in the last no.

Bedo.

ci3 [zpw eJuTuiJTepo uneiKfiiAo uppo u[uAiuoTre]

iui?a[ii| |epeoeoT. retopnoc [o u ?

S npo[?uec]TixoG S npouHr.iTepoc e[poijeoone]

THpOT [?A]pATq OpGABBA U6TAIl[lA O lieniCK/]

6. NKOVp [eJpeKTpiKoc ? ? ?

UHA . . uecTi ? ? ?

7 epeue ? ? ?

? epeop . . iJKOT ? ?

? ?

IlKTp.'yH eUnUA UnUOTXe nAIITOATUA

10. UOC UATAAq AMOK o[eK]AA T^[eOp6 ?

„ ? ? HP?

? TpuKTp^e unooT Ae eieiinopAinA

eiC2AI IJUABpA T n^ ? ? ?

? T ?

? UMUHUAii Te[qc]2iue t ?

nopAinA siTieouoAon titi ? ?

15. WOTBAI IIKAe TA ? ? ?

CTBeMAnOeT KA? ? ?

2HT ue ? ? ? ?

ecuq ? ? ? ?

uepoc [ujuooT ? OM Kiiu erpHT

1 This word seems in 1. 26 to be feminine.

2 It is not possible to read here the names which the preceding no. would require.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 215

20. ei,YUJC Ull XIIIIIUA lieilOOC

? 7 ?

IIIICUUVIIU ^AUUA LiniUT II ?

eTt> iixoeic e^ciJc auuiiTAoeic ?
ejovciA MIU ? ? ?

? ? ? ?

25. nOniATOAUA ?

eTBtniB.\iK.ve. . . .:^uuo enoiio[T] uun^H

pe UlinOIIIIA e[TOTAAB] ?

P P KTIIAIIIOC II P

Verso.

" r _ _ r _

Avtu ii(|Ti irTfumiiH ii:'i()iiii inf |au)|

THOp.V IIAK TICIIIITIIipACIC Tl ? | |epOC
UApT't'piAC VApilll P . P II

+ AIIOK P P P I

5. H~ AitOK eituAKiu n:^Mp[e| P

AIIUK UMCHT rum TIC)UUil[Tpe| P
AIK»K YAIIA *r II . . KOT ? P

AIIOK IIAKApi T B UApT ^

CIUKU IIApiA ! OIIKAa'

rie UApT/

iMiOK ne . . re' umiia npiiiiAViu

lv» 01 cfio uuato'o OiaK v fit^va typa P

451.

Papyrus IV (leather), B. — 16 xO^ in. The text, in one column of some 40 lines,
with 3 or 4 on the verso, is written apparently in a regular hand, similar to those of
the preceding numbers. But such is the condition of the ink that scarcely a letter
is legible.

Prom Aswftn. [Th. Legh.]

Presumably a deed, like the other MSS. of Pap. IV. At the end of 1. 1 iippo,
at the end of 1. 4 ntiopoiioc and in 1. 5, rtioprio[c u iiojnAp a:cii[T]iioBAAiA may pei'haps
be read. The latter name and title may be compared with those in no. 449.

452.

Papyrus IV (leather), F and Q. — These are parts of one MS., F being the upper,
G the lower portion; together 20x15 in. There is a text on each side; that on

' Maria daughter of Thecia occurs in no. 447 ahore, but the difference of reigns and uncertainty of reading
hinden their ideuliiication. tMiHii = aynulov; ef. no. 447.

216 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

the sides which now have the gilt lettering on the frames is apparently a palimpsest
and quite illegible. The two texts on the other sides are written in clear, sloping
hands, very similar though not — as the notaries' names show — identical. They do
not resemble the hands of the other MSS. in Pap. IV, being less stiff and more ligatured
{Of. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1. v, vi or Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayyum, pi. 3, xiv).
The form fi is frequent. The ink has not corroded as in the other MSS.

From Aswan. [Th. Legh.] '

1. Security (dcrc^aXeia) or Renunciation {anoTayy]) addressed by Mailanne to — (masc.)
who had won a law-suit against her and demanded this deed, the exact purpose of
which it is difficult to see. The subject of litigation seems to be certain clothes piytou.
The date is the 20th Phaophi, 11th Indiction. The name of the eparch, at the door
of whose house "in the midst of the men of Kourte" the deed was drawn up, is but
partly visible. That of the notary is latros.

2. Document (ypafjifiaTLov) addressed by Nalandouae daughter of Toupels-? and of
Markunei, the potter of the village of — shi, now residing in Talmis, to Maria daughter
of Susanna of Pachoras and " of the same ycVo?." At Kelsei Maria had won a law-
suit against her of which this deed appears further to confirm the results. Beyond
this a former loan or sale by Nalandouse to Pouthius is dealt with. The date is the
8th Mesore, 12th Indiction. No magistrate is named. The notary is the -j^apTov-
KdpLo^ of Talmis, Severus son of Elissaius.

a]kiok uaiaamuh I luePiV^vonl . %

AiB. euretiHu'l ||ua mtaij| i ^P i

AK:<cpo epoi 2Mn| |KAnAiTei uuoi iiiif xitot ak ? §

IIA llljp^CUII IITOOT A^IJpiUUG nApAKAAf;! i^UA ?

AKCUJTU HGATernApAKAIICIC AKTpACeAl TIAC())A<VeiA X6 (cud)

[oTKjefi TiuA^Ase All eTBcniiA uoiiuii GYrxcopei ijai ui-h iiai ?

[lipJi'JtOIJ MAI SeilTAIXITOT GXCOI ll\petOC [llJrAIGeAl -IvVCthAAGIA

[eiiJTUHTG iJiipuKorpTO 2ip[un]po iinHi i7neiiA02,[oTATOc]

?? X I o? " ?»

. . opiiH nenAp + aiiok lATpoc niioxAp/ auaiaaiiiih xi

[nApJAKAAei uuoi AIGeAll*AC(|)AAniA GTO IJAnOTAI'H

[aJtio to MuiJTpe erp uh <|)au)<1)i k in ia 4-

-\- AUOK IJAAAIIAOTG6 "HyUTOTneAG . ' RAGIUITne UApKTUei

iiKopAueTC iinTiuo eTovuoTxe epoq se[2 or 3 let.]^i tgmot Ae eieu

TAAUIG OIGeAl UUApiA T^IIGOTGAIIIIA Tpu[nA]xtUpAG neireUOC

uoTUJT seeneiAH AixioreAn iiuuef |GTeiiK(5[A]c6i Ap^cpo cpoi

[o]th ?un?An tgmot otij ciceAi ue wt[o| ^pJcouG gi gboa Gpo

eiTG AMOK 6iT6 pCOUG nUJl| 1|aGAO^GI GTpAXI

1 The last letter visible is c or o.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 21?

iieiiTAiTAAT iinoreioc ereiiAiiie | |eic mai oym

AI,\ITOV Ain.VHpOV IIIIOIITAITAAT m| goTBe

|cK6'rH IJTAITAAV lUIOVMIOC Xel llTOOTel

H.\A[Aj-r liptUUi} All ;i^A.\« iio| |eTBBnOTU)p[.\]

[or]ll AICUIIIIOI [r]p[A]uUATIOIl| leuo! OTBIIAIUG

IrptsrAiiBi uiiToiiTiA 4- a[iio]k i(t)A[iiiiHc] nenpocBTTopoc
AiiA.\AiiAorc[n] nApAKA.\oi uuoi Tio uuirrpB + AiioK cernpoc

niMlinilAK I AlCC^VlOi: IIVApT«V.V\piOC IITA.\UHtHC
AllA.\All[AnVCa nAp]AKA.\(}| IIIIOI AlCeAl nHirpAUUATIOII AVto!^

[tio uiJiiTpe o]rp/ uh uecupii h iiia/ ?b +

(Blank)

453.

PapyruB TV (leather), K, — 9x6J in. The text, in one column of some 25 lines, is

written in a regular, sloping hand similar to those of no. 448 above. There is but

little of it now legible.

From Aswan. [Th. Lege.]

Document (cyypai^c) addressed by Abraham the sailor niintui to . It deals

with certain land and mentions 3 solidi, perhaps as its price. Several witnesses' names

follow the text. The date ig the 30th Epiphi.

454.

Papyms IV (leather), L. — 11^x7^ in. The text here is in a less careful hand
than the others. Very little of it is legible.

From Aswan. [Th. Legh.]

Legal document, of which the exact nature cannot be determined. It had two

authors,-^! luiiiApiA, oiiceAi, who make a request of (masc.) in reference to money

which they had had of him.

455.

Papyrus TV (leather), H, I. — Together about 10^X8^ in. These are probably parts
of one MS. The text is in some 30 lines but is wholly illegible.

456.

Papyrus IV (leather), M, N, P, Q. — Small, illegible fragts. of other MSS., the largest
about 6^X5 in.

457.

Or. 72. — Papyrus. This is the veno of no. 375.

The text, in 2 columns of 39 lines each, is written in a much ligatured hand
with many abbreviations, differing from that on the recto. There does not appear to

F F

218 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

have been anything before 1. 1 (c/. no. 375) ; it may therefore be presumed that this
is the later of the two texts.

Two parallel lists of proper names, the abbreviation autic^uj standing in every
line between those in the left- and right-hand colunjns, thus ; 1. 1. tuatoi s pata t iuia
A»JTi(htt» reojp/ itoA neccoisi. It would seem therefore to be a list of sureties {avTLtjxu-
py)Ti]<:), though whether these are represented by col. 1 or 2 is uncertain. Several ,
of the names are to be found in both columns. Many of the persons recur in other
Jeme MSS.»

Below the text are 22 in. of blank papyrus.

458.

Or. 4833(1). — Papyrus; complete; 35Xl2f in. The fibres are at right-angles

to the text which is written in 5 lines of an uneven, ligatureless hand. The scribe
is Ananias the priest.

From Luxor.^ [Hornee.]

Application {ivrdyLovY addressed by Rebecca daughter of John Pachoum to
Toude* son of Isaac. She asks to be given the dcr^aXeia of Theodore the magister
since she has received 1 ypd[jifxa from her share (? of inherited property). Athanasius
a reader and the scribe sign as witnesses. The following is the text;

•p AiJOK zepecHKfi^ T^yeepe unuAKApioc iujamiihc haxotu ecceAi | 2 iiTOTAe nyeepe

MICAK 3k6UA KITAC(|)AAOIA ljeeU)AOpOC RUAKOIC | 3 -TUjp ZP.C OVKpAUUA Aqei BTOOT JHHA-
IJOpOC AllOK AIIAIIIAC | 4 RpeCB/ AIC2A1 nCIIITAKI fo UUApTTpOC -|- AMOK ABAIJA | 5 -CIOC

ni(5.\AvicTOc iJiiAiiAriicuCTHC 'hcTOixei eneieiiJTAn •\-

459.

Or. 4873. — Papyrus. This is the verso of no. 410, the following texts being on
the lower part of the papvrus. The script may be the same as that on the recto.

Accounts.

1. Begins with + ceil G[euj]; then two parallel columns of 7 lines each of which
the following are the 1st and 2nd ;

a neAiJ iicAHiJApnApiu 'rj kataaakh '/3 8' 117

^ lIApnApiU "l KATAAAKH ['Ja y fS^

1 Remarkable among the names are ru)iiu)ii (Kwvwv), eAAiOT/ (cf. no. 380), t.6BAiT/ (?A-);), nAunpHH/
Ila/xTrptTrtos (a bishop, friend of Dioscorus, is named Panupropios ; v. John of Maiuma's Plerophoria, transl.
Nau, x.xi), riiJAi of which huai is here a variant, nOTC, gtoybi/, Te2,iA, Te2.0TCiA, TBupe (cf. no.
418), TUATOI {cf. masc. uAToi), TCAiJiie {cf. Cairo 8665 tcamija), ({iioka.

2 V. uo. 467 note.

3 y. Krall, Eechtsurk. no. cxii.

* Possibly for David. * Cf. the form quoted in no. 2 abate.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 219

The remaining lines of col. 1 are numbered y to C> the luvpnApiu and kataaakh
(KaToXkayrj) being repeated in each line, while the figures preceding and following the
latter vary. After 1. 7 comes + ft" xaia 8 i/ o or the 4th Choiak, 1st Indiction.

n2Au may be for the name nAeau, or eAu may be the word found in 2auk.v\o,
?Au:Ha &c.,' though neither suggestion is satisfactory. With iKvpnApiu cf. ^J\ " cord,
girdle,"* assuming ii to be the plur. and n, in 1. 1, the sing, article, as is habitual in
other MSS., e.g. Aeg. Z. 1886, 103 £f. The dot before the figures stands for v = vofi.i(riiaTa.

2. Perhaps by another hand.

1 JtCO ABOA I 2 2HUe M3COI 'CU, | 3 ^^KAp UAnoe 'y l^S' I 4 ZHUe KAUOTA 'i^ I 5 THAec

•^ I 6 eAnuocTor uhaiiak ?t, I 7 (erasure) noiiTAiAoorq oboa 2i.v.\Te euoviuu | 8 Hpn
NAKA Aq TopeAu| I 9 noiiTAi^kUovq OBOA ap<>i eiinAnauuii^.

Apparently the expenses of a journey to or from Babylon (Cairo).

460.

Or. 4668. — Papyrus. This is the recto of no. 433. The script, small, ligatured and
upright, is not that of the verso. The text, of which 15 lines remain, is imperfect
above, below and on the right. It is doubtless older than that on the ver.Ho.

Account. A column of proper names with two sums of money, preceded by v
(ro/iia-/xa) opposite each. None of the persons recurs in other .J£me MSS. and none
is remarkable. The appearance is that of a Greek rather than of a Coptic document.

461.

Or. 4921(1), — Papyrus. Much damaged. 13x4J-in. The fibres are at right-angles
to the text, which is written in 10 lines of an irregular, rarely ligatured hand, 2 of
witnesses' signatures and 1 of endorsement being on the verso.

From Ahmim.* [Geenfell.]

Deed (ypaixfiariop) in which ioycta son of Apollo of addresses aha nrpic

of Shmun (Eshmuncin) np<uu ii^ijcrrii, who is styled [mijotr iipiuuu. The former
seems to be in the latter's debt and to undertake to deliver to him 112 jars (kciSo;)
of wine in Mesore, "the month of the vintage {Kapnos:)" of the 1st Indiction.* He
refers to a former document. The date (1. 9) is the 18th Phamenoth, — Indiction.
The following is the text ;

-|- AiifiK ifrrcTA n;*in iiamoxuu np[u>u| foiceAi [uniijoa- iipiuue

AHA Kvpic nptuu ii;'itiorii AflTei| |:^o uiiuhtcgiiootc iikaaotc

1 C/. Crnm, Coptic MSS. p. 78, 1. 38, where <)>au appears indepeadentlj.
1 V. Dovf, Diet. de$ vUewmda, 71.

» ThouKh procured at AhraJm, tliis and other of Mr. Grenfell's papyri clearly come from Eshmunein.
« Cf. KraU in Rainer Millk. i. 17 ff.; also in Greek texts, e.g. Kenyon, Calal. ii. 329, 332, 333.

F F 2

220 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

iJHpHn iinjyi nj'MJUHT ii2.HGTe n/ \ o kaa/ piB iiai reio h?[bt6uoc] tataat hak uecopH neBOT
niiKApnoG iiiipcoTHc liJA/ Tei\p[fi]GTe HAK II . . A . u[3 or 4 let. r]pAuuATiou ii^opiin tgio m-

eiiTOUOC TAT«l2flBto' BpOOT . . . . PB MTBipOUIIfi . . . ATtO TATBieHIIO BpUOTII 8-

tFAuoTA iyAA-mi(rop[5 or 6 let.jAiiB uok tot6[8 or 9 let.](5 iieoAOKor unApBoo

UAT2An HATIIOUOC 2AnBirpAUUATIOM 6iyAlinAA[5 Or 6 let.JBAAAT lieUJtOK BpnXOBIG
? ? nBIIA...nil ? P Bl BrIII-pAUUATI/

Xtopic nfirpAuiJATi/ iiiyopiui B[rp]A(|)^ (|)AUBiJuie m ima/||a]uok eiiAiAc iijyB iiiuieAiiHc
IIBA2 iiTiiiB" llTAqKtopB^y Bpol [Ai]G62nirpAuuATi[5 or 6 let. ujsqnoi iio2ai iiTeqtrix

+ AUOK TAVpiHB^ n^B MGOAOUUJIl TIO ll[un]Tp6 t[8 Or 9 let.] + [aiIOK ATpA TBIO ri-

AUUATIOM UIJGOAOUUJIJ O^B WnAniJOTTB T6MO IIUIJTpe| [uUTpG Bllirp-

Verso,

+ rpAUUAT/ reuoue %* lo P| g<irtOAA| Kornepi/' ?kaa/ piB KApn/ a ima/

462.

Or. 4921(2). — Papyrua. 4 fragments, the largest 2fx7 in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text which is written in a considerably ligatured hand.

From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

Deed of security or sale (dcr^aXeia, Trpoais). It is perhaps addressed to niiocr
pujue AnA KTpiG of Shmun {v. the last no.). The other names are Phoebamon son of Peter,

Daniel son of Peter, brother of Daniel and Athanasi[us] his brother. These

are probably the writers of the deed as their names immediately precede that of Kvpic.
It appears to deal with house property, cf. |hi iinpHG n||. The lines following have
the phrases [brbJiah AunAnpoTf* , |tapbkota?|. The largest fragt. reads ;

fTBeOTBBTB THpG UnpOU N

fuH BA6IIAIII6 XOTTH KBpAT

a? ?
tJAK BBOA NAT IJIU BKUTU)^! BM . 6IM

ge]u)UJK ^IIJBKAHpOIIOUOG XINBTeHOT ATCO ^A

§MAK ep^AMAAOT pCOUB RApAKB UOK Teu|

|eGa-U(rou TBoea ylii' brakou i/3 lUA/ b ai4[oii]

^AbJaiIAGI TBHGTOIX eTIAG(|>AA/ 6CO lipAGIC
fll TBIIO IIUIlTpB +

In another fragt. a place-name occurs Iijottb eu[n]T03 ujauoru. This can scarcely
be xBBBiioTTi (Krall, no. Ixxii).

1 I do not recognise this word. ^ F. Proc. Soc, Bihl. Arch. xxi. 249.

3 The name Taurine is frequent in Krall's papyri.
* This sign {= vTrtp) is uncertain.

6 There is a fem. name KOTfiBp (Krall, no. cxxv,) properly a plant-name. It is not likely that we have
hero an error for KOTUApi (». Aeg. Z. 1885, 32). Neither explanation is suitable.

^ nXi;po<^opcri'.

' These 2 letters are ligatured. The printed forms only approximate to the originals.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 221

463.

Or. 4921(3). — Papyrus; broken off on right; 3^x4^ in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text which is written in a small hand with several ligatures.

From Ahmim. [Grenfkll.]

Account (Xoyo?) of wine used for the Sia/coi/ta.* The following is the text ;
"P n.\oroc iiiiHpn otaiak<)iiia|
noirTAii:*«jnq eiTArouA Kii
Kj u eA/xi /le

eAnfrruoiiLKiiie'l

^ «» y 9 « 6

M o-l t^f/ y °-i « f/ 7

m $

a, K Ki y

+ rioiiTAii;*M)n<| ?aiii(|b

K/ pv^ a<f>" a eAIUIATIipiUll

The abbreviation k/ recurs in Krall, Rechtmrk. 183 ; also the measure KoWadov which
it probably represents.* What a} (or 8/*), /ii and a<^ " mean I do not know."

' 1.9. for parreTing the monaatery probably ; "■ Sophocles, Lexicon b.v., no. 6. Cf. in no. 391 aloce,
1. 25, "f^rKtl *IIU eqiiAOVtUU BBOA eiiAlAKUiiiA iKhAi*. AHA <t>uiB., referring to the beneficiaries
of a gift to the monaaterj.

* Probably "the (aheep-, goat-) henl."

* Poaaibly Uf or eyen no (fo^/iara) qa.
« r. Wilcken, Ottraka i. 764.

* Kenyon auggeata /ti;»t atryomrr^ for the firat, d^' !>v for the last of these, — "of which on» for the
aaenmeot (awnjlptar)."

222

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

L E T T B E S.

464.

Papyrus XCI. — Apparently complete ; 6f

X 4^ in. The fibres are at right-angles to

the text which is written in 8 lines of an

uneven, ligatured hand.

Presumably from J^me (Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]

Letter introducing the archpriest, Apa
Cyrus KTpoc, bearer of the Archbishop's
festal-letter (iopTacrTiKtj), to the brethren^ of
the Castrum (? of Jerae). The festal-letter
is to be read in the churches of the Castrum
as is customary.^ The next sentence is;
" and [he desires also] that thou pay
{anoXoyi^CLv) him his Kavcov without a single
loaf lacking." Here Kavotv may be a fixed
due or tax {v. Suicer, s.v. no. vi, Du Cange
p. 576 ; cf. also Kenyon, Catal. i, 158ff.).
The writer of our letter, who uses the 1st
sing., is presumably the local bishop. The
date is the 5th Mechir, 15th Indiction.^ The
following is the text ;

-\- TiAcnAt,e iJTeTijQeocj>iA/ uiuhiAo* ujyHpe

(JTTAIHT I 2 eiC A.n\ KTpoc llApnpeGIJ/ AITM-

1 But 2nd sing, and plur. are indiscriminately used.

2 Cassian observes that these letters were addressed to
all monasteries as well as to towns. Collat. x, c. 2.

' This does not allow of determining the j'ear. Festal-
letters were issued by the patriarchs as late as the 9th
century ; v. Renaudot, Hist. 304. Cf. also Larsow, Die
Festbrie/e, 20, 24. Seeing that the MS. was associated
with Stobart's Jeme papyri, it may perhaps be allowable
to place it in the 8th century.

* The 1st abbreviation = <^i\d5eos, the 2nd ^iX6xpi<TTo%.

IJOOrq iHApiOTIJ I 3 UUT?IOpTACTIKH GTOTAAB

uneiieiiDT | 4 nApxiienicKonoc OTU^y^ ovu

IITOq UUUAK [ 5 MTCJTIJCU^C UllBKKAHCIA Une-
TIIKACTpOII TlipCj I 6 KATA TCTIIOIA ATtO UPA-

noAorir,6 luvq uneqnA- | 7 -iitoii eq^AAT aii

lIOTOeiK IIOTCOT^ OTXAI ^U- | 8 -nXOGIC H APIA

TpiAC + ju, e i8/ te.

465.

Or. 5420.— Paper ; a fragt. ; 4fxl0fin.
The text is in a single column. The script
is regular and sloping (cf. Hyvernat, Album
pi. ix. 2, col. 2).

Cairo. [Hobnee.]

From a letter containing or accompanying
a KavcDv " to be established for ever," written
either by a bishop or by the abbot of the
monastery to which it is addressed. The
importance of the fragt. lies in its being
dated. The date is the 23rd Phamenoth,
A.M. 764 = A.D. 1048.

1 llfiiuopoc ceo iipuee ATco noc cuot epooT
eAuiiii I 2 [oriGiJAH AqTAUou iJO'i nijiyupe
nniT^ c|)oiBAU(oii xeu | 3 |iiKATAc|)pouGi unci-
;*JAX0 iJTAiiceAi All OTBCiiu | 4 I |aaaa utija-
. . . pATcaiTU Ar(o riRiKAiKoii riAi | 5 e(|e;ycone

1 Cf, the use of OTUj^y in Krall, Bechtsurh. no, ccxxx.

Here the wish is emphasized by the peculiar construction.

3 Cf. in no. 414, 1. 31 atcthtaac iiai eq^-jAT am

IJAAAT.

3 For nnARA ; cf. Crum, Coptic MSS., 30, and the
Index to this Catalogue.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

223

e(|opx eiinoiuoiiAC-rHpioii irrBectuo . . . a . | 6
:*iAiireiiAiA eriiHv uoiiiicuiii iiai AuceAicoT
Sr unApueoT ruzffx iipounB iiue2Arioc
iiiiApT-;"p I 7 (last words only) I:sAeiie iiiiee

AIIHII -|-

466.

Add. 31,290, foU. 286, 287.— Paper. These
are C. W. Goodwin's copies of papyri in the
l/ouvre. No size or other description is given.
The text of no. 1 is apparently in 16 lines.

[Mrs. a. a. Goodwin.]

1. Letter from Cyriacus (kvpikoc^) to
Pesynthius, bishop of Coptos. This and many
other papyri, forming the bishop's corre-
spondence, are enumerated in Devdria's CaUi-
logue (1874), pp. 228ff., where they are
numbered inv. 2405 and 2406. Pesynthius
lived during the Persian occupation (A.D.
619 — 629) and is commemorated in the
Synaxarium on the 13th Epiphi.' One of
these papyri, also from Cyriacus, is published
and another translated by Revillout, Aeg.
ZeiUehr. 1879, 86.

The present letter (presumably =Deveria
xiii. 15) has several lacunae and its subject
is obscure. The writer had sent the bishop's
letter to the SioiAoynjs and sends a copy
(amiypat^v) of it (?) to the bishop himself
by the present messenger {ypafinaT7}(l>6po^).
Finally he says he is sending 3 lemons KirpA
(KiTpov), a pomegranate and a few vegetables

1 Tlie copy hu kiiiiiikoc. Cyrucna wu rpo€arit of
a monutery at iiATU'rp«i.

* His enoomiam, Zo^a p. 41 ; v. Amelineaa in Mem*.
de ThmI. ig. il A monastery bearing bis name, Bevil.
loat, Aet4» de. 63 and Brit. Mna., (Heditev. Dept)
oatneon 5858 ; another at I^6| (v. Abfl Salib, f. 81 6, ef.
f. 1046,) and another (t) at or near Ennent (Cairo, atelae
M49, 8472, 8655).

2. Fragment (3 lines) of a letter, begin-
ning -|- 2IITUHTO rrrev^H iipoeic uhcabba-
Tou ... A proper name, occurring twice, is

given as bitoc.

467.

Or. 4831. — Papyrus ; a fragt., probably
about half of the MS. upon the right side
being lost; 9i^x7i in. The fibres on the
recto are at right-angles to the text which is
written in 27 lines of an even, sloping and
ligatureless hand {cf. Revillout, Ades Sfc.
pi. 2). The text is continued in 11 lines on
the verso.

Bought at Luxor.^ [Horner.]

Letter addressed by John, an ecclesiastical
inferior, to his bishop, Oramius*; 1. 1 H*

^Opil UOII UtlA^'KOCO liaVAVICTOIl +npOCKT-
IIOl| I 2 TAI IITAIIOC+IKIVCIG MlinCApnTH filUZ

tsAiinu.\[ic| and the subscription JJoT2ixunK.v2
ABB.V uipAiiioc neiiicKO/ -f~ i(OAiiiiM[c] nn7|-J^
eueAA iio.\Avitrr/ -f. It is written in reply r'
to one from the bishop (1. 3). The writer
seems to defend himself against certain "dis-
graceful" accusations (cyxXTjaa), brought
apparently by the deacon Heracleides (11. 10,
11, 13, 21, 24, verso 1) and reported by the
priest Polycrates (11. 6, 9). The bishop's
threats are mentioned and condemnation
is possible (1. 12) ; he can but trust to be
cleared at the Last Judgment (?), 1. 26 nA2An

ITOOir OpOl IIUUAT ^AnoeOOV OTOVIIAIipxS {cf.

Mat. XXV. 32). What the accusations were
it is not possible to say ; they were perhaps

1 Or. 4831 — 4835 were stated to haye come from Edfu
and a MS., acquired with them, mentions that town
(Grenfell, Alexand. Erotic Fragt. 96, Ix).

» Cf. Joum. of Philol. xxii. 282 (=Kenyon'8 Catal. ii,
pi. 119) Opo^ire, which must be an abbreviated name.
It is less likely to be a distorted form of A^pa/uos (v.
no. 395).

224

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

repeated in verso, 1. 1 -P ueiiTAnAcon haiak/

HpAKACIAHC TATOOY ep[oi| | 2 fiq^AUCTUOT-

<)6iK ^AqoTOuq UATAAq uqTU+l I 3 equine

AAAAT eMMOTt|TAVO UUOI MCCOl ^tOn[e | | 4

ercHZ enAeTTepoiioulou gtotaab' e^tone

A[e f I 5 MUUAq TOCOO jyAHTCTlDJ"! OTOTlOei;*J
eilJA:!lXI 1 I 6 [nAl]ABOAOC IJOA-UG6T6 BpO(|

Aqxptu UAi woe hota mij| | 7 uijtbohbia

lllieTII^AHA erOTAAB + H APIA TpiAC + |.

The 4 lines following these are added in
another hand and ink. They refer to an
answer which will be sent to the bishop when
it arrives ; 1. 8 tarokp (d77d/cpio-is) otii eTiiirr
tiiATiiuooTc MHTij. The Writer adds nstoK

IITAPAnHTe TAI C0ACA| I 10 eepAl eSIITA6TTeA/

(eureXeia) iiTeTiipnAuere eunqi e[epAi uuerii-

o'lxi.' The names of the priests Abraham
(1. 4) and Apadius {ver. 1. 11), "your son,
the KvpLot Theoph[ilus]" (1. 21) also occur
and the patriarch's words are referred to
(1. 23).

468.

Or. 4832. — Papyrus; much damaged. The
beginning is lost and there are large lacunae
further on. 8^ X 13| in.

1 . Redo. The fibres on this side are parallel
to the text whicli is written in 21 lines of a
sloping, ligatureless and very regular hand.
{Cf. Revillout, Ades Sfc, pi. 2 for the type.)

[Horner.]

Letter from — (sing.) to an ecclesiastical
superior (2nd pi.), perhaps his bishop, who
is begged to meet (avveXdelv) the two ypa/x/ia-
Tr](f>6poi,, "your clerical servants" m6tijkatoii
MKAHpiKoc. After a lacuna we read that

1 This perhaps refers to the curses in Deut. Jfxviii, often
found in the confirmatory clauses of legal documents, e.g.
Revillout, Acles dc. p. 68 and pp. 61, 73.

- The lacuna is filled from no. 468B and an ostracon
in the Bodleian.

" they await help from God and your revered
fathership." The person addressed is further
exhorted to add to his former benefits by
entreating his o-uWciroupyd?^ on their behalf,
" for I know that he will [not] repel you "
tlHATCTOTH-mi eBo[A Au|. The writer then
asks for his prayers that God would save him
"in the evil eTeoco times on which we have
fallen (KaTauTav).^'

2. Verso. The fibres here are at right-
angles to the text, which is complete and
written in 9 lines of an irregular, ligatureless
hand.

Letter from John the bishop to Mercurius
the priest. The latter's letter had been
received. As to its contents, M. is informed
that " our father who is among the saints "^
has been dead since the 15th of Phaophi ;
" yet since ye wrote while he was still living,
ye shall find that I have carried out your
desire." The letter ends with greetings to
all the clergy of the oity. The following is
the text ;

1 -P AIXIMeC2AI eTTAGIHT UTeKBTAABIA AIBIUG

ereTATHAUic AipAj'je | 2 euAxe :!£6Aieiue e-
neTiJOTXAi eBOA weHTor exBeneujB Ae mta-
TeTij I 3 -C2AI HAi eTBHTq AneueitoT exeiiHe-

TOTAAB UTOM UUOq SIM | 4 -MOOT UUTH

uneBOT nAAHi enei eATBTMCZAi mai e-ri eqoH?

KMA20 epOC I 5 eAISUJKTeTUAITHCIC eBOA nKAI-
(t>AAAIOM IIMAi THpOT t^MlUe | 6 eTeKBTAABIA
GTTAeiHT UUneKAHpOCTHpq UXnOAIGOTXAl I 7
eMTO"OU MTeXpiAC GTOTAAB ^AUHM "P "P "P TAAC

1 Cf. ^<|)Hp iJAeiTOTpPOC Tuki, Missale, Anaph.
S. Bas, AP, pit, (Renaudot i, 4, 10) where it appears to
refer to the local bishop; likewise Hyvernat, Bom. Quar-
talschr. 1887, 341, 342 ; and Grenfell-Hunt, Gr. Pap.,
Ser. ii. 170. Nestorius addresses Cyril so ; Mems. de la
Miss. viii. Elsewhere (Goar, Euchol. 12) it is used of
priests and deacons.

2 Cf. b iv ayioK.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

225

uneii^tipo exTAoiHT | 8 nnpecB/ uepKovpioc
eiTiiiiu/ neiav&x7 iienicK/. Below this 1. 9,
repeating the address, was visible on the
outside of the papyrus when folded, — a proof
that the other side of the leaf was already
occupied. Possibly this letter is a reply to
that on the recto; the person dead may
be he to whom that was addressed or his
colleague whom it mentions.

469.

Or. 4920(1). — Papyrus ; broken off on the
left and damaged elsewhere. 7| X 9| in. The
fibres are at right-angles to the text, which
is written in 14 lines of a large, irregular
hand without ligatures and 1 line on the
verso.

From Ahmim. [Obbrfell.]

Letter addressed by to the fo/i^/?,'

informing him of something relating to Victor
nAijo-i-p:rKi' and asking some favour. It is
also stated that "your servant Theono6 is
with ohild." God's blessing is invoked upon
the Konrj^. The following is the text, the
missing letters being approximately estimated
according to the formulae in 11. 1, 2.

1 [12 let.] nnpocKiiiiii ayio tiovcuitt e-
uorepirro | 2 [11 let.] atuj Tii:«iitio oiintixoaic
ii:!JMpa uiioTtiii I 3 [6 let.]T titauiu Ae iito-
Tiiiiirrxoaii: .xuahiktuip iKviiirrptHd | 4 [6 let.]
iiC7Ai oTTAurr HM rxp rUV'IAHArifl iiai iiiuieuuT
III! I 5 [8 let.] coiA un»iA trTfrriniimiAipuiiio
iiKuctHi iiTfrru[ii] I 6 [11 let.] aii iihtii ikiii-

Toiro »i?6or iiiu naniiiA uirro | 7 [12 let.]

r .

UHi Avtu UNiioAiiiio'iTe oiioii? oTBimrmi |

8 [10 let.] c?]uia Ao ToriieueoA finoiioM ceor

ATU) I 9 [13 let.] iinicon a.\.\a o^Muno novfu:i

^ Or the mmfiapx>l* • '• no. 470. The Kofirp addresaed
in the nine way, Kmll no0. ccxxxii, ccxxziz.

* It cannot be determined whether this ii "watchman"
ho* u elaewhere.

unuo'jTene | 10 [14 let.] +iiAseKneiJAiTHUA
OBOA nucrre eqAC | 11 [11 let.] neqiiA uu-
noqcuoT 2isujtii sererueipe | 12 [5 let.]

ore ATio euneeuoT unuo'iTe c n^A

oral I 13 [4 let.] T]inpocKHiJH wTeriiArAnH

[a]tu> Te| I 15 [6 let.] htu ■¥■ h apia rpiAc "P

Verso. "P TAAC uneij^coeic atcu MnpocTATHc

[* ] HKOUS

470.

Or. 4920(2).— Papyrus ; 2 small fragts. ;
the largest 2^x5^ in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text which is written in a
small hand with few ligatures. The fragts.
show respectively the opening and final
lines of the text.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Letter addressed by to the KtoiiApxolc

Kcinapxr]^, called in the last 1. nniinpocTATMc,
and others unnAomn un^. It refers to fields
•iicoo^iyo and sheep and mentions " the whole
village " iiTiuH rnpoq.

471.

Or. 4920(3).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 5x4|
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text
which is written in a sloping hand with few
ligatures.

From Ahmim. [Gbenfell.]

Letter, the writers and contents of which
are equally unknown.

472.

Or. 4920(4).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 5f X 3 J
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in a sloping hand with
few ligatures.

From Ahmim. [Gbenfell.]

I Geometrical ornament crossed by the cord which
bound the papyrus when folded.

o a

226

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter addressed to a superior tmxc miuit
(verso). Scarcely two consecutive words are
visible. L. 2 is |hhi xeAnxTue nt|, 1. 3 |t6
utrootre iHtoor KAA[toc]. The letter + has
a dot at each side as in Rainer Mitth. v. 34 ;
but here the + is employed simply for ti.

473.

Or. 4920(5). — Papyrus ; apparently com-
plete; 8|^x3 in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text which is written in 8 lines
of a peculiar, upright, ligatureless hand, h
and n having the forms h and it. Lines 1 — 4
are all but illegible.

From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

Letter from to a superior nuerAAo-

iipenecTAToc nKTp[ic ?]^ It begins -p gig
TKAuicH^ AiTiiooTC GepAi eTeTeuTxoeic. From
1. 6 the text is ^Ainn exinciTe maakootg^
iiHpn iiopnAc (or-oc)*iJTOoTq | 6 MneTUiyiipG

pTAI'AnH G8AIOT6niCTOAH GBOA GnAMGCOT® |
7 UqTAAT MAI IIAI GiCeAl UUOOT tAGnAlf.e GXH-

orepHTe | 8 iiTBTuuTsoeic 'F otxai 2un-
xoeic TecnoTTA.*

474.

Or. 4920(6). — Papyrus ; a gap of several
letters in the middle; 12^x3} in. The

1 I think this more probable than ko/xtj^, notwithstand-
ing the epithet. The name is illegible.

* For Ka/xiViov, as in Aeg. Z. 1885, 41, Kainer Mitih.
iv. 141.

* Is this connected with AAAKOTC (Krall, Beclitsurlc.
132) or AA2H (Rainer Mitth. v. 34) or Xctywos (Wilcken,
Ostraka i. 766) 1 Or is it merely for aotkotci solidus ?
AAKOCT6 cannot be read.

* Cf. Peyron's Gpn«).

^ Perhaps an incorrect form of a name. "The
shepherd " is not probable.
6 Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 37.

fibres are at right-angles to the text which
is written in a sloping hand with few liga-
tures (cf. Crum, Coptic MS8. pi. 3, xiv for
the type).

From Cairo. [Grenfell.]

Letter from to a female superior.

The following is the text ;

1 "p zxoH U6M N^uiq iiiu i'iai[u6 erJoTUGT-
soGic TOMOT ATio yenuoTTe n . p . A , I 2 6-
TOKTK^ eBOA ziniui MGAq [5 or 6 let.] enpoG-

KTUei UUO ATUJ GTAOTO TKATACTAGIG | 3 U-

iJOT[iyH]p6 epoi Aeie [7 or 8 let.] hi AeieepoG
xe+^ einm iinpHC An| | 4 sooc . . . loi nni-
TA20 6 [8 or 9 let.] gboa uneqpAGTG SGiieniiAV
HnopoJ I 5 +npoGKTuei tomot [9 or 10 let.]

AHA KOAAOVee t[om]oT UIJ aha (t>OIBAUUU}ll

oi I 6 ins]oic ■+.

On the verso are two ornamental marks
indicating the place where the cord was tied
round the folded papyrus.

475.

Or. 4920(7).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 9|x3i
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in large, shaky and
very unskilled uncials.

From Ken eh. [Gkenfell.]

Letter from to a superior, the sub-
ject of which cannot be ascertained. The
language is faulty ; e.g. in 1. 3, iinicruo-ou
1161 HiJAK, With 11. 5, 6 the phrase eic nAeAn
KH unxoeic uu[TeKun]TicoT cf. one in no. 467.

476.

Or. 4835. — Papyrus ; much damaged, the
beginning being missing and many lines
having large lacunae ; 8 X 11 in. The fibres

1 A mistake for gtootk or a new word.
' The + has two dots as in no. 472.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

227

are parallel to the text, written in 16 lines of
a sloping character with some ligatures. On
the other side, in the reverse direction, is
part of a Greek text of the 6th or 7th cent.,
the writer of which speaks of a journey to
Alexandria, of the bishop of his own town
and of the church of Apa Psoius.

Bought at Luxor. [Hobneb.]

Letter addressed to a superior, 1. 15 xeni-

uiiTGiurr. It appears to refer to business,

1. 4 lapTAB iioituT eAeuoT, 1. 5 ovAon^. "xun|

and to relate a conversation with a woman,*

1. 13 |llAC XeTAAC OBOA IITOXITTIUH. The

names ookaa and \'ap»icia occur.

477.

Or. 4920(8).— Papyrus. 3 fragments; the
largest 5} X 2J in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text which was written in more
than 25 lines of an uneven, ligatureless hand
(r/. Crura, Coptic MSS. pi. 2). The 2 larger
fragments are parallel.

From Ahmtm. [Gbbmfkll.]

Letter addressed to a superior totiiuiit-
xooic. It appears to refer to a garden (or
vineyanl),agardener, the vintageand to grapes
sent with this letter by its writer. The fol-
lowing words and phrases are legible ; ene-
croou licoBiriKApnoc, noio-uM niuutino,
|nBOA iioii' Aijcroou tako, atco oic OrAOA-
coee' unopcait ii| |eo»ja\o()An Aixmioor-

COr IITOTIIll[lITXOOIc] eiTOOT(| UnfllApK.\THi:

{ipyaTTJs) ontuinol fuT (|>icoii liTuiuriic-

TOAM MAI.

' For iiuoM or itAro¥. It occura twice mor« in doubt-
ful contexU.

» Peyron hu AlAOO?e = iUJI bJellinin ; so Labib,
Diet., $.T. With ftviaptK cf. iivyapoviu>i> (Du Cange).
The next word may be —^ or a verb.

478.

Or. 4834. — Papyrus; a fragt. broken off on
right and left ; 35 X 5^ in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text, which is written in
9 lines with one on the verso of a ligatureless,
regular hand much like that of no. 468 R.
Bought at Luxor. [Hoenee.]

Letter addressed to a superior of whom
the writer asks a service |n]ApAKA.\ei iire-
TiiuiiToituT xoKAcg. The subject of the letter
cannot be ascertained. L. 4 is |iin:^i iiKTpoo

pUriAIIApi IIXOTtI, 1. 6 lAKTpOC CUIIOTriUOCIG

AqTAAc eql. The former perhaps contains,
besides the proper name Cyrus, a place-name.
What is in the latter the meaning of yi/wcris ?
The address on the verso is to " our holy
lord and father, Apa Moses J."

479.

Or. 4920(9).— Papyrus; a little is lost from
the right and there are many lacunae ;
5^X8 in. The fibres on the recto are at
right-angles to the text which is written in
9 or 10 lines of a regular, sloping hand
without ligatures. The ink is much faded.

[Grenfell.]

Recto, Letter written by Ammonius who
states that Phoebamon had sued him. " Half
the price " xnA^'ie iittium of is men-
tioned ; but after 1. 3 hardly anything can be
gathered. LI. 1 — 3 are -|- noTiitrATou au-
uiuijo rkp-OAUA OBceAi iiiiqA-[oeic] nnepiBA/^

UXApTOVA/' ZAOH UM UeiOB n[l]u tnpOc[KTliei]
[h]t0TIIUUT,\[o]0IC XA(t)(>IBAUUCUM 01 IIAI
eBOA|

Of the address, on the other side, only
eiTiiAuucuiiQ is visible.

1 V. Rainer, Mttlh. i. 24, v. 54.

G G 2

228

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Verso. The lines here are complete in
length. The text is written in 11 lines of
a hand similar in type to the last.

Letter, being the reply to that on the recto,
•It appears first to give advice ; Phoebamon
is to obtain a receipt (dirdSetfts). What
follows is blame for not accomplishing some-
thing. The details are obscure. In 1. 8
Antinoe is mentioned.

1 + AIXI HU6KC2AI ATIO TAICOT . K Ze . . K . ,
IIAWeuq I 2 . . . . K . . K Oq HKA . . niTA-

9 9 9 p

rfioc' A|JA TiTTiuH | 3 THpc . soeic fJCOl
HnprecAo^^H ijak nti ijaaat upujue | 4 uca-
nerxo6ic nrT6(|>oiBAUioii siAnoAei^^ic | 5 u-
TooTOT eneqpAiJ seArnAiipoT otoi uneK-
^ine I 6 6c OTO'eceBOT ko uboa iineK^TAAO

BTO NKOO? eCOl^ I 7 TAAOOT HHeUTO BBOA

iiniioTTe imeKT | 8 taaoot iiruTOT eeoTU
CJAiiTiHooT enAXoeic | 9 iiitoT iinooT urei
iiAi ijTOTexpeiA ^uine | 10 (illegible) | 11 su
AeiicnAee euecorepHTe.

The address of this text, on the recto, reads ;

+ TAAG IIAUUUj[m6|

480.

Papyrus XXXIX. — A fragt., broken off
on the left, 8|x4f in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text, which is written in
16 lines of a very irregular hand with few
ligatures.

[Burton.]

From a private letter, the subject of which
cannot be determined. The writer's name
appears to be Tamena,' L. 1 is ||AiceAi
oijyiiie ATATMAv; in 1, 5 unepTuiioov iia-

1 Or -rcoc,

* Apparently something connected with building. C/.
COI in Revillout, Aeiea 9, 11, 29.

' Presumably a feminine, formed like TA^eiJOTTG,
TUAIJMA in no. 419 is scarcely comparable.

cKeT[H]; in 1. 10 the name [nejcmiGioc;'

in 1. 11 TiJiJooT oTApei iieouiiT ; in 1. 12

p

OT2BAC llClUe OTCABAIJH ; m 1, 15 AllOK TA-

ueuA ei^yiMe ; in 1. 16 the name eiojcHcJ).

481.

Or. 4920(10).— Papyrus; a small fragt.;
3|-X3| in. The fibres are at right-angles to
the text which is written in a sloping, almost
ligatureless character.

From Keneh, [Geenfell.]

Letter in which occurs a reference to
Easter or to a Festal Letter ; but the masc.
n- is puzzling. The following is the text ;

1. loqnujcoiie neeopxA | 2 |MrAie.\oe u-
uoq I 3 |eT6Koeu)c|)iAeiA eu | 4 guei UTeruA-
TAnH 1 5 |. Verso, "F taac unAuepir iJco[ii|

482.

Or. 4920(11),— Papyrus; 5 fragts, ; the
largest 3| X b^ in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text which is written in a hand
very similar to that of no. 470, if not identical,
though larger.

From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

Letter addressed by John, an inferior, to
Apa Colluthus KOAo[e], Above 1, 1 are the
letters xuf.^ The subject of the text cannot
be determined. The writer says that he had
been ill enixH t^iomg unicriii|. The dialect
has a Mid. Egyptian tendency; cf. ubk, i4eq =
iJAK, UAq, Aqxeer = AqTAAT. The form ene-
CTOTAH? (twice) for eTrtcrroXi) is remarkable.
The text terminates on the verso.

1 It is possible that this is one of the papyri mentioned
in no. 466. But no description of these having been yet
published, it must remain doubtful.

8 For this monogram v. Krall in Rainer Mitth. i. 1 27
and Bechtsurk., 5 ; also Grenfell and Hunt, Greek Pap,
ii. 151.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

229

483.

Or. 4920(12).— Papyrus; afragt.; 6^x3^
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the tezt
which is written in a sloping hand with few
ligatures.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Letter from to . The writer asks

for his correspondent's blessing. The irvptos
Marinus u.vpiiii and iiijoa* uptuuo are men-
tioned. The dialect shows a Mid. Egyptian
tendency in the pKJSsessives nuruH-, totum-,

IJOTtJH-.

484.

Or. 4833(2). — Papyrus; a fragt., broken
off on left; 4x4^ in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text, which is written in
7 lines of a small, unsteady hand with few
ligatures.
Bought at Luxor. [Hounbb.]

Letter, written by Tbelake TBax^Ko to .

Possibly a legal document since the last line
seems to contain a witness's name ; aiiok
KrpiAKu[c|. But it is not possible to ascer-
tain the subject of the text. The address
was on the verso.

485.

Or. 4920(13). — Papyrus. 2 fragments,
the larger 3|x5J in. The fibres are at
right-angles to the text, which was written
in more than 1 1 lines of a small, considerably
ligatured hand.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Letter. The subject cannot be determined.

The person addressed is asked to send his

gardener noKcrue to the writer and also his
rent(?) tijoot tauicoocic (/xio-^wo-ts) hai.
The last line has 2^^ amok toyc^ MTiiaoA.v2
griTq ijpu)u[GJ|.

486.

Add. 31,290. foL 299.— Paper. This is
C. W. Goodwin's copy of a fragt. (parts of
9 lines) of papyrus "from E. Smith Esq."
No size or other description is given.

[Mbs. a. a, Goodwin.]

Letter, addressed to superiors mcuoioto
iixoQic. It seems to ask help for some poor
or oppressed person.

487.

Or. 5287(1).— Papyrus; complete; 9x2f
in. A «<!/w-join runs lengthwise along the
papyrus. It has been folded some 14 times
in its width and twice in length. The text
is parallel with the fibres and is written in a
small, ligatured and very uneven hand.

[Gbenfell.]

Letter from Anoup to Phakeu.* He says
that he has, at the recipient's request, g^ven
him a — .' What follows is obscure. The
MS. is valuable since it bears a date, 287,
presumably the Mohammedan year i.e. A.D.
900; the Diocletian year = A.D. 571 would,
considering the Arabic words which occur,
be too early.

1 The name THTC is in Cairo ostrakon 8169.
' Cf. perhaps nATAO'H, Krall, Bechtsurk. 113.
* An Arabic word with the article. I cannot even
liiride the next following words.

230

eunpAU onuo'i-re | 2 amok amok amotp

HIC 1 3 -2AI <|)AKeT XeMTAKe I 4 -Tl UOI AITI
MAK OTAA I 5 -KAn6A6 MATAAUI | 6 CA2G

zmc»rl H noop | 7 m tcakuoot ximbrth |

8 -MenAAAUHp H8HT j 9 AMOK AMOTP TICTH \

10 -xeeiTipouno tai ] H cut.. After a
blank, in the same hand nAnocTU)AOG^ otaa-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1 Presumably the name of the scribe or of a witness,
since the document is legal.

488.

5ix5i

Or. 5287(2).— Papyrus ; a fragt
in. The text covers both sides and appears
to begin at right-angles to the fibres. It is
written in an irregular hand with several

ligatures. ^

^ [Geenfell.J

Letter apparently from Senuthius {ree. 11)
to his son Thomas {ver. 3). The writer seems
to speak of himself as dying of hunger {ver. 7).
" The monastery" is mentioned {ver. 6).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

231

MISCELLANEOUS.

489.

. Or. 3o81B(69). — Parchment; considerably
damaged; 14|^xl2Jin. The text is written
in 2 columns of some 49 lines, mostly in a
small, sloping script (r/. Hyvernat, Album
pi. \x. 2, col. 2 or xxviii) ; bat on the verso
the last paragraph is in a larger hand.
From Ahmim. [Bodge.]

Colophons from a copy of the 4 Gospels ;'
(1) Written by Victor son of Shenouto
son of M^na, of " the Christ-loving city "
Ahmim iiaiioc, in the White Monastery,
A.M. 828 (= A.D. 1 1 12). The clergy of the
monastery and the ecclesiastical dignitaries
are enumerated ; archimandrite Paul, AirrAo-
A^pioc {StvTtpdpto^*) Pichosh ni(rut;'i, oIko-
yofio^ uuvciiio,* archdeacon and teacher (SiSa-
a-Kakos*) Matthew; also the patriarch ijakapo*
and the bishop of Ahmim iu)|. Victor ex-
presses his gratitude to Matthew who had
taught him to write and instigated this
present task, the first be bad attempted.

I That TpAOTArreAioii lua this meuiiog (and not
=:Tp<> '•{•It," Crum, Cnpf. MSS. CI) ia oImt from the
2nd colophon, ADTfUfrrAr. {rtrpa-); r. W. NUacn,
Diaiaxu dea Michael dc 95 «lao Mut./ranr. jv. 683.

» V. p. 40 o&om; alao Zoegk p. 37, Afrrro.vipioc.

* la this for Xurinott In JfJau. de la Miu. iv. COC
(the icrilw of the MS.) it i« maac. ; Aeg. Z. 1878, 26 fern.;
in Boiner Mitlh. v. 36 doubtful.

* C/. Frot. Soe. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249.

* Uacarioa 11,1102—1128.

" What is satisfactory therein is due to bis
sound teaching; what is not is due to me."
The date is given twice ; first with 501
incorrectly as the corresponding Saracenic
year ; then, in a Greek paragraph, with the
year of the world added, while the Saracenic
date is replaced by an obscure Greek phrase
relative to the moon.* This colophon ends
with a sentence in cryptogram, again ex-
pressing the scribe's unworthiness.*

(2) Commemorates the donors of the book,
Wezir (? j •-) son of Joseph and his son
John of Psemhout' in the nome of Psoi. The
following are the texts ;

uiij; cei uiioq* einpA^tn uii-hpHiiii iitok-

KAtlCIA OTOVA^Vn II.VIOTO OTOTAAB MK.MipiKOC

iJiiiiiioiioYnc iiAi er^oon ^unHoo* uuoiiac-
Tiipioii iirKsitnituT crrovA.\B aha ,"»ohott op«-
rioc xnKTiri*Tii (3no.\ aiioii iiuiihtii eiovcon

eAT?[AIB]HC IIIHHIVCIACT/ OTOVAAB IIOTA nOVA
KATA IIO(|pAII ?AUHII Ocn^'ltonO

epAi Ae ?itii[t]iiiit;'jii?tiic| iiniio'iTe aiii-
AKAOOU i^Hune ;ii[u]eooT unniioituT iVhiiii-
eiurr unpocB-rmpoc atio iiapx[<u]aiitpit/

' Cf. the datings in Zoega p. 19 and in Homer's Boh.
Gospels i, Iv.

* This is much damaged. By substituting for each
letter that which in the alphabet precedes it (N.B. tr for,
e) the opening words read AiioK ni;iiKe bikt; but
after that this system appears to fail.

* V. Amdineau, Giographie 412.

i The same saluUtiou, Paris 129", f. 127; cf. also
Zoega p. 175.

232

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

ABBA. PAYAe UMneqK[e]^BHp AeTAGAApiOC ABBA

nicrto^ erqi eepAi uuuAq ^Aneice uunpoor^
mt[oi]koijoiiia GpeneueiioT unpecBTTHpoc
GOTCiue o MoiKoiJOUOC ereieKKAHCiA atu)
epeneueitoT KiBAipoorjy uAooeoc to ijapjcaia-

XOM AYUJ MAIAACKAAtOC eTIAPIA M6KKAHCIA

AYCO *iToq neuTAq^neice muuai AqtroT
2MTGqAKAne uMHeqcBioore exxoce mat^asb

fipOOT AUOK ni2HKe eunCOOTM JHAHTASHK

nixiutuue GBOA kata n^i UTAieiyntoAcr UToq
eiuuiq laeq+CBcu ijai ka reqAKAne eeorij epoi

AUOK UATAAT AH AAAA OTOM IIIU OTIIAAITG

uuoq epenexc Tc hai UTATuepirq Arqiu-
neTtrFoc atotazot ucwq eqeTAspoor euxeq-
[eipJHHH ueqrooTOT eu . . . . makabou kata ee

^tone uiiueueioT[e ATcop ijtat-

jyione em uqKAOYioor euorqe

woTO'copo'. . . . eJipuMH euniAnou [uuoij]ac-

THpiOU KeiJGTO (yeVOLTo) AUHM

(Col. 2) ATU) [18—20 ]etters]eu[18— 20
letters]u6iu)T[16 — 18 letters]uAKApe[12 — 14
letters] atco 6peneqK[e3BHp]AiTOTproc^ abba
iu» [about 6 let.^] ai iiGnicKonoc 6TnoA[iG]
nAiJo[G] noc TAspGiJGZooT iinGqepoiioc iieGu.

pOUne IJipHUIKOM UeqKATGqGipHllH GcnAppH-
CIAt,6 UUOC eUTGqGKKAHCIA GpGHGXG lO IIGpO
ezpAp GXloT APIA TpiAC AUHM

Api RAUGGTG MAPAnG GIG TAU6TAUGA* HAIOTG

UnpGCBTTHpOG UUUAIAKO/ UMUUOMOXOG UH-
OYOIJ MIUGTIlAtUiy euniTpAGTAPrGA/HTGTUXOOG

eMOTAPAne XGnoc ig pgxg GqGpncqiJotr ijha
MuuAq 2unG2ooY unGqcrun^iHG uqncuz uhg-
XiAOPpA<|>OH {^upoypa^ov) HijqiiOBG uqG^Ai
unGqpAU GnxtotouG miGTuiue kg to akT/

GIG TAU6TAIIGA HAIOTG GTOTAAB KIO IIAI GBOA
AMOK ni2HK6 BIKTlOp niATUH^A UHipAM S6A1A/
rC M^GMOTT T(C UUHMA RpUTHOAlG UUAinGXC

1 V. no. 468.

2 In margin, opposite this, PABpiHA and another
word.

* Cf. Zoega p. 104 and the Index to this Catalogue.

HAMOC MT6TMBI eAMAjyOqTC X6UnA+M06l ^AT6-
MOY UnUOHUA MTPpAUUATIA UAAICTA XeeieC2AI
GAI2ITOOT eiTMTGnpOMIA URMOTTG nAPABOC
UMMG^yAHA URGMGItOT U^pO(^HTHG AHA J^G-
MOTTG Ull[nOT]6eGAeUG URAGItOT [aBBa] UAB-
BGOG HAI MTA[qiyn]2IC6 MUUAI AVUl[5 7

letters]uuoi 6tumt[-7 — 8 letters]sGuni2uooc

[8 — 9 letters]GMG2 giug[9 — 10 letters]^Axe
6p[ll — 12 letters]MAPP6A[ll — 12 lettersjGTXo
[12—13 letters].

Verso, [about 15 letters] rai [about 15 letters]
MA[about 13 letters]6n6qGo[about 11 let.]uuA
Miu[about 7 let.]TG gtmambtot maig UM;yo"ou

HAAAC GTO"OXq GOMOUAlC.e UUOOT OTA OTA
GqnpOeiGTA 6XMTGKKAHGIA UMMOTTG KAACOG
GqKOCUGI UUOG eMMJ^A GTGqGipG UUOOT GTMHT
^Apoq ^MUUA GTOTHT GTXIGBIO GBOA 2ITOOTq
GqUG MOTOM MIU KAAIOG gMOTAPAHG MTG
nUOTTB ATUI Gq+TAIO MOTOM MIU GAq^lOUe
MAI 2tO UGA2 UpGqtGBCU ^AMTAXtOK GBOA

unixcocoue mtai2itoot epoq nGUTAqGume

lieilTq OTGBOA eilTGqCBtOTG 6TOTOX ATCO HG-
TGUnqGUIMG OTGBOA JITOOTUG GIGOHC UUtOTM
HAIOTG KtO MAI GBOA MTGTMpUAUGGTG 2MMG-
TM^AHA UMUqi GjpAl nHGTMCIX GTMA UMOTKU)
GBOA HTG HAMOB6 P6MGTO AUHH OTOI IJAI
AMOK XG^ApGOTOGI iyiOHG M+iyOOH AH TO'lX
IIATAKO UGCeAl HAUOTH GBOA ATIO MTAqStOK
GBOA HOT niTpAGTAPPGAIOH UHieOOT UAI GTG-

GOT I . [n]6 uniGBOT nApuoTTG[2 or 3 let. t]oh

AP/ iP tOKH [GAp]Ar/ (t>A:

Seven Greek lines at the bottom of col. 1
are fragmentary ;

G TUttlH O APAHHTOG
TUIOH KAI AT6A
.GIG U6TAHGAH
. . GPU) TAnillOG
... I TAAAinCOpOG
. KAI AHA2.IOG
.... UHH ?

(Col. 2) GPpA+A TO BIBAIOT TOM APIOM
GTAPPGAIOH TOTTO 6M lUGpA 17^ TOM AUpiA !

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

233

KATA ^IIO/ TOII KOCUOII . . .' KAI -j^ TON AriOII
kfi U)KM KAI CApAl'/ THM CrAGIJII . . eTpACOeC

nAp miov'

ii2.nApKcroAi.rK.\/rA<|*T . (|KAn(|>[3 or 4 let.]
? "» ?

A^BKI.TIIK

In another hand ; noc ic ntixc. niiA.\Moiiiuc

HHO-iTO ?»IOVUa fK|l3CUOV [u]l1IIIIAIIIO'.<Tn

iicuii oTTAUiMV eiioTiiii riApvuiij ii:so'rrAni(u|
ovinf^i]p nvc iiiciiciKt) iiiiiKiynipn haiak/
latAiiiiiit: frrnnAini} ."ia-.wii(K| .\f!(r()'.*-/iiiiiu^
iipiJiicvueo'iT eiHiTo;*j ii+oi ,\«»iTCM>v eiiTin*-
nlcTic iiiiinn*[ov]€ni iieiir iiiinuviicMr una
oeorii oniio-iTo A'o*»iiiiA(rrpAo-rAi*ra\iuii
eii[n<iv]eicn iiiiiii oiui[»ovj.

The concluding lines are fragmentary ;

AVKAC| eiin

no iri'.vicBto

ATUi erf cBio

Aviu m-frAp

KAIICIA ?llll

490.

Or. 3681 B(70).— Parchment; an almost
complete leaf; UjxS^ in. The text is for
the most part in 2 columns, the no. of lines
in each being unequal. It is written by 2
■cribes, both in the style of Zoega's 9th
class.

From Ahmfm. [Budoe.]

Colophons, the end of one and the whole

of another; the Ist by George the i/faX/xwSd?*

in A.M. 752 = A. Sarac. 327 («>) ( = A.D.

1036), the 2nd by an anonymous scribe —

* TiuM (igam, the last being n.

' Periiapa there wm nothing after inX^nf.

* Mr. A. O. EUia raggeata th*t thi« i« merely the pro-
nnnciation of ittMiiiiilc. C/. also the name ,j>^ Krall,
Rechtnrk. l3l. The verb craoeu elaewhere (Matt. i. 2.3,
Leyden Cat. 440) means ' translate.'

* r. Yansleb, 2fi«(oire 180.

" the Lord knoweth bis name," — who pre-
sents the book to the White Monastery and
threatens with the curses of Moses any who
shall remove it.

(1). The 1st paragraph is fragmentary
and ends with . . . eAUMU e<jorHon<5 K<|e;yione
eAUHii. The 2ud is ; aiiok A6 ?ukut nin-
fiiaxAV' Aviu niHBiiiii iii\v.v\iorpA(t>()c' reuipre

nO'llipO lll-AI'IA IKiKK.MICIA llfH'AAUCOAOC Al-
TOAUA AHVAI lll,\°l(Hl)ll(3 eilTipULIIIU TAI VKI.
nCApAI'OllOC AIOKAII +IIB.

(2). criTo^o iiiio<|' uiipA^^o uiinoTiioq
uiiiioauiA uneiiooij iiiiaiiio'iTH uuaiakaiiii
iiuAiKAiiciA Ilium noc iKrrcoovii iiiiimpAM

IITA(|.M IIKCmilAAICIII {K€<f>d\aiOv) IIA'Cllin (:et)Vll
(rrUKKAHc:iA IIIKllKnUIT ana :'i(!IIO'iT(! n(!(|IIAeilB
IIKOTC lllUkVTAIIAC eiTllllCOriC lllllip(l(|>IITI IC
UOOTOCHC XeO'i'Oli IIIU GTIIAIiipt! IIIHTA'Ollo''
II^HUUO UniUUIIACTIipiOII IIIIOIKIKOT AHA "JC!-

iio'iTO ToniicnTO mo epAi txcmi iit^wo'r
TiipdV TeiiiiiKHiof: iin(|ni iin()i|iinp<>c v.aax
eiiiifiiiii iiiKiii; Aiiiiii. A previous text or
the end of this has been here erased.
The verso is blank.

491.

Or. 1242(1). — Paper; 2 connected leaves,
2 separate leaves, pp. — , c» ; — , iTa ; — , ? ;
— , pi^, and 2 fragts. ; lOJxOJ in. The
Coptic text is in one column of about 25 lines
with a corresponding Arabic text opposite it.
The script is regular and sloping, like Zoega's
9th class, with u as described in no. IIQ above.
Stops, lines and the letter <t> are in red.

From Dair al-Baramus, Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

1 Recars HyTemat, Album, pi. viii. 4 and as a verb,
Paris 131», 39.

* A salutation, no doubt, as in the lost no., but un-
intelligibly corrupted.

* Interesting for the pronunciation of x at this time.

U H

234

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Parts of a Greek-Sa'idic-Arabic Vocabulary
apparently identical with that in Paris MS. 44
often cited by Peyron and described by
"Woide, Ajypendix ^c. [22]. It would seem
that our MS. was less accurately written than
that in Paris. In script they are very similar.

Pp. — , o. From the beginning of the 2nd
chapter, containing names and attributes of
the Creator ; {ruhr.) jJlJI U^l J ^jUil ^JU]1

What follows consists for the most part of
Greek words with their Arabic and a few
Sa'idic equivalents.

Pp. — , iiiA; — , ?. Apparently from the
same chapter and containing Greek adjectives
applicable to God with their equivalents.
It may be noted that Trpctos is rendered by
npiipA^'j fjjJ), nrope by cJLi 1>, di/ajOK^i^SoXos
and Asii.vicTAif.e (Sto-Ta^eii/).

Pp. — , piq^. From the 6th chapter, con-
taining the names of insects and reptiles.
The following is the text ;

ovuec;

tic ' ^

CKOAOnfillApA

ll;:^*^;

i ^1 ^1

(|>ApUAKOniOC

^^\*.,.\\ ^Ic

npoqpnAepe

<dl.

<|)AUAriUCMOC^

j._J*--0

UOAAICA . c|)TATriOU*

Ji^j

CIUAAOC^ . lieABOn

<idjLo

AI-piOUeAlACOII*'

^y. <-W

MAqilGBIU) 200TT

<idjU

KATTOM . KATAI^

*>>

AKpic . G^xe

a:i!«

nOIITIKOG.OTniH

>

1 Read 0T02G.

- Read *L,-, .

' Head <t)ApuAriiJ6iioG. * Unidentified.

^ Unidentified. For the next Paris 44 has ^abioti,
* ' Aypio/iiXicraiov ? •

' Unidentified (Greek ?).

CeA<t)ll'>TBAKHIl

JUyJI

UVA . HAq

tjljjjl

ApAXIIH . eAAOTG^

tJLJyiCic

OTAUijpHpO^

cJ^I^^J

AlKApAXIlH iJUylU!) (_-oj

CKOAA^^*CKOAIKG6

JJAil

HBUT

Ale

TIVAAOC'. neiiiiH

^^^

TITAAOI . KOpiG

J^'

KiutuniA^- KTIJOrUVA

t_^l Uoj

nAqnoT20op

f\U

<j>BipA . TlipGc'' CpUCIBM jUJI

P. pi^.

nKouq

cMl

CHG . TCTAOOAG*

l^y*"'

T^yOAG®

/^

KOMIAAAA . KpOTo"

.y~

OTCIB

x\Xe

BornpicTnc" uercpA

jSui\ t__*lll>

nOBpOTXOG

'^jjj

noeAOLi

^j^jA\

BATpoxoG . neKporp

' a\.MA\

rpoTiioc'^

c^ ty

UAGnGKpOVp

<tlu

urpuGHii.'*

J^l

TiyoAuec'*

u^f^^ '

1 SiX^t;. Kircher 1 73 gives+KAAH for this Arabic (c/. 1
Peyron crAn). The Copt, appears corrupt.

3 The Paris copy reads eAAOTG.

3 "Flower-eater." * lKu>\-qt

5 Read i/^uXXos. The copy therefore whence our MS.
was derived was in cursive Greek hand.

^ ? Kwi/coireiov.

7 Cf. Kircher 173 -l-rGpGiG and Peyron 192.

8 Cf. ? 200A6. * Cf. XOAC.
^^ KpoTujv. ^' BoinrprjoTts-
12 Read cjiJl.

1' ? TupiVos. !■* iSvpfiri$.

" cy. Kircher 173 to'OAUec.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

285

The 7th chapter relates to kings, rulers &c.
Only the first 3 lines remain after the Arabic.

The fragments. 1 a, from the 1 7th chapter.

CeUIAAAIC

A.\HvponiK'
Pov(|)iua'

KOIlApOC

TOU

2 a, from the 19th chapter, relating to
horses and other animals.

iT;iabiug bu agiiv;uiuiuc, \^i\

jya «jbv«

1

AUkcl

uv.v^x

-J'^

e . . TIIIOM

<iU

1TpOUtt\OC*

UlS

XA.\IIIApilJ . XA.MIIOC

r'^

UVAOKOnOC

J>

KVlJtU • KATI • ApiAI'IOIII

*.(-

UJIJU

inilOKVIIHII

>r^v;!^

A.\OKTHC

«,^

uachua'

l^jio.

AAOCIIA

c^

KAniCTpiHI . KAniCTpOC

\jrj

AAepoii

c;:^-^

2 ^.lipATf>c]

XIPOIIVAH

^'S

BOAUIIApiC

u^.^l

ABAriUII*

«i>^

UOVKVpiKIIC:

*1JU

I.TUA

.r^

(rTAB.XICIAIItHI if,)»-l yJ!

o^l^^l

1 6. K*i*piA T lITAOtI

1

IIOCTABAITHC

^JJU

KpiKX\IA*

CU

J^VCrrp* • XIICTlip . TIIKTp.

^ *-.s*

nA^IIIATHII*

ku:ju

TdKTpilll

all.

BUTKaVVATOII

cu

c:tabaoc . nncTABAoii

JJLk*)

I'YVS^.W

> Read ij.,^.

* 1 'kpiMU^.

* K^tAAof.

* Pi4>riiia.

' Ma(rvi;/<a.

H n 2

236

AHMIMIC MANUSCRIPT.

BIBLE.

492.

Or. 5299(1). — Parchment; a complete leaf, pp. cIh, cio, and 2 fragts. ; 4x3| in.
The text is written in one column of 12 lines in a very fine uncial hand (v. Crum,
Coptic M8S., pi. 1, ii).

[Fl. Petrie.]

The Epistle of S. James iv. 12, 13 and of S. Jude 17—20. Published by Crum,
l.L, 2ff. The text is discussed and partly reprinted by Headlam in Scrivener, Plain
Introd^iction, 4th ed., ii. 143. V. also Gregory in Tischendorf, Nov. Test., 8th ed., iii. 892
and Hyvernat in Eev. biblique, v. 569.

237

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.

OLD TESTAMENT.

493.

Or. 4717(11). — Parchment; a long strip;
20^ X3i in. but varying in width. The text
is written in 49 irregular lines of a sloping,
uneven script. Much of it is almost illegible.

[Grak.]

The Ode of Moses (Exod. xv. 1—19). The
following is the text, which is merely an
abbreviation of the whole giving the initial
words, or parts of words, of each clause —
probably for liturgical purpo«ee. The clauses
are separated by lines.

{ver. 1.) TMrrn Aipciu niifm iKtrrcHc iiiiiih-
^n.\i nicpAii.x oiiTH?«iTii (iR.xdi MAC y(l^h'^i^r\

I1IIIIUTA.\V aXXt\ A(|IIA.\tlV UIIA.\AUCA (2.) IIOII-

soumim: iiiinniiuK[<uiAi:}THC At|:^u[ni] — riai
TOHAiKr.-[+] — iick: iittUrrut^T iitMi] (4.)iin-
eApiJA (t>A[pA(t>] — eiicctiriT onr — (6.) to-
KoviiAii — (7.) Avuj ?fiiiii.\:'iM — (8.) eiToii-
noor' ottOK — AnyxvAi tnra ii .'. — (?) aktava

n| (!!•) •"" IIO+IH liAK ?ll (12.) AMUW-

Toii BA.\ T«Mt . . . Toucni — (15.) A'iyrrxp-
Top — AVRtuA Tnp«rr 3CH — (16.) euriA^Hii

Thia cannot be read iiiiA, aa the Greek would suggest.

noKiTBAi uA.\o'reAiun[i] jyAiiTonoK.vvtoc ciu[i]

TOT nOC nOITAKCAIIT (17.) OKOXITOT OeOTII

oriTAY t«kahpoiiuui[a] GKTuxn UAV cseovii

?r

(uiiiKiiAii;'ia>n(! to«b iioi TAKCJJivrtoTtj not; —

nilA UTOVCBTA IIIIKA'IU' COBTUITiJ HOG (18.) Al-

iHipA (LMiinnHe ;iAiine av uoikhuoc — (19.) -vn-
Avei f]ecn*[ii] iiu-i iiu^ruip. uiiiiuBeApuA uii-
iiaTA.\ii x[at].

On the verso are various phrases, words
and letters in different hands, e.g. hacam

llA'i*;*fA:iK IHlAinOT UATTAOIAK nfl.\A'iGI lieilT,
"f Cvii Tl^yilll AVtO TIAUIIAGI, 4III .„, ■ .

494.

Or. 5299(2).— Papyrus ; 5 f ragts. ; the
largest 4x7 in. The script is clear, sloping
and ligatureless. Published (except Grafs
fragt.) by Crura, Coptic MSS. Sfc. pp. 13 — 16.

[Fl. Petrie and Graf.]

I. Fibres at right-angles to the text. The
Ode of Moses (Exod. xv. 1 — 19). Only the
latter parts of the lines remain. Each verse
is separated by two oblique strokes. The
text shows a mixture of dialects in which
Bohairic forms predominate ; cf. the version
of no. 493, which is more thoroughly Mid.
Egyptian.

238

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

II. Fibres parallel ; text in the reverse
direction. The Song of the Three Children,
vv. 41 — 65/ with lacunae. Graf's fragt. has
vv. 60, 61. The writing on its other side is
illegible.

This text is followed by a clause, contain-
ing perhaps the names of the local bishop
and abbot.^ After |n]|)to(t)HTHc only 2 or 3
lines can be missing.

The dialect here is almost purely Bohairic.

495.

Or. 4717(12). — Parchment; part of a strip,
complete in width ; 3^ X 2^ in. The text,
in one column, is written in an uneven,
sloping, ligatureless hand (c/. Hyvernat,
Album, pU. X. or xii. 3 for the type).

[Geaf.]

Psalms, the initial words of various verses,
no doubt for liturgical usage (rf. Or. 5297(3)).
• ovne npcuue noc (viii. 5.)
^SApenArreAoc (xxxiii. 8.)
MBTOTto^ epneoAT.

AKOTCUM HAT lj|

AHoc xooT uneqf
not: iiAeujii erooTOT.
uiineoooT ija2co[m] (xc. 10.)
cuoT enoc ueqArf (cii. 20.)
MTOK AKcrooAK u| (ciii. 1.)

+IIAOTCOII2 IIAK Gb[o.\].

MTOK AKKUJ IJOTIl. ^

AUOKHO PKOTI 6X26.

[c]uoT enoc esoA zu (cxlviii, 1.)

1 Of Daniel ch. iii (Tischendorf).

3 The Greek Church concludes the Ode in addressing
the Apostles, Martyrs, &c. (Diet. Ghr. Ant. i. 187).
Cf. the Hynaxarium, 25th Choiak, where John Karae
adds to it the name of Athanasius. There is a 'curious
reference to this Ode in Zoega 312.

The dialect here is Sa'idic but for the
forms noti, 2at (also zoo-c).

496.

Or. 4717(18). — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; about
9x8 in. The fibres are at right-angles to
the text, which is written in a very even,
sloping, ligatureless hand {cf. Eevillout, Actes
pi. 2 or Crum, Coptic M8S. pi. 3, xiv for
the type).

[Geap.]

Isaiah xxvi, 1 — 8. The passage was pre-
ceded and followed by others not taken from
its context. That which preceded it ends
liiuuAK TGKue TU6 eiiyAneTc|. Of the other
nothing consecutive can be read. The
passages are separated by lines of alternate
dots and strokes. The MS. was either a
lectionary or had some liturgical use. The
following is the text ;
|u . Txui uneixu) e2cunK62i nroTAA erxib

IspnOTT ACeAOTOTSei IJ6M qM6KtO UIJOT
|CABGT ATCO IJIienTAH UAABqi eeOTM

|KeocTiiH u(l)t ATCO e(|AAe2 GTuoei eqo-o

IIJI GBAA SeAlie(:Anilf.G AAK nOG

|tio ni^AiuGe A[qi]ni GnccMT uneroT
gBBBiA Ki2eue6enoc enecHT

|eM60-AAAT:S
fKGIITO .... 2AHI OnKGei AKTAT2UJ
IaGU .... UIJHGTOBBIHOTT Te2l[n|

I'TTto cJbtuit msg TeeiH MiiieTceBHrcl

inTG A26AniC GnGKAGIJ ATU) UM

p

Iat e[T]uin G[A]Aq

Ihcaiac

The verso is blank.

NEW TESTAMENT.

497.

Or. 5299(2). —Parchment; two fragments;
the larger 5i X 6| in. The text, in 2 columns,

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS;

239

is written in a regular hand generally re-
sembling Zoega's 5th class and all but
identical with that of no. 507,

From the Fayyum. [Flinders Petrie.]

The larger fragt., S. Matthew xi. 27, 28,
xii. 1—3, 6—10, 11, 12; but few of these
are complete. Publuihed in Grum, Coptic
MSo.t !•

The smaller fragt. shows only a few letters.

498.

Or. 4717(14). — Parchment; a small fragt.;
3x6| in. The text, in two columns, is
written in a heavy, square hand, between
Zona's 3rd and 4th classes, a and u being
angular but r curved. The form of :^ re-
sembles that in the printed type here used
or that in the Leipzig type {e.g. in Stem's
Grammar) and is a modification of the form
treated of in Rainer MiUh. i. Ill and in
Crum, Coptic MSS. p. 1. <r has the form
described in the first of these works. The

text is upon one side only.

[Graf.]

S. Matthew xii. 27—29, 32, 33. The Ist
ool. is but half preserved ;

is<;i

|iia\.\(K|
Imii

|Ae AIIAK
|nilA IITU <)>f

|iii.\mi<u

|pA AUIIO
|ll ll.\« Ttl

fTO <h+ in

|*rAIJ^*iU*AII

It

The text of the 2Dd col. is ;

Attllll CeMONl

aiuL\ iioTUfuco

ore Ao iiTAq one

niiA QTOTes u

lieVKtU lie(| CBAA
OVAG ZlinGIGtUII

ovAo euiHrniMOT
lo JLM n^eii crniA
iiorq u|

6Tll|

499.

Or. 4923(1). — Papyrus; several fragts.
from the binding of a book ; the largest
7Jx5 in. The leaves still adhere together
so that but one side is at all legible. The
text, in two columns of more than 21 lines
each, is written in an upright hand of Zoega's
8th class. Initials are slightly enlarged and
recede.

From Cairo. [Grenpell.]

S. Matthew xiii. 24—28, 31—33. The
following is the text (fibres at right-angles).

|emi V. 31. ohI

|ei A(|ci+ II V. 32. Kun|

|<r (illAIIOTf)
V. 25. I^ltuyil (ITAIII

|Aa eiiKAT At|i

IqMi.vi Aqovcieii iiiior|

liiairriiir ?iTuiif Teu|

|0TA AC{IIAA:HU AIUU|

T. 26. |AU AlOT Af|(lA l(tl2l|

I ? IIIOIITHO- UVCU eSAAf

V. 27. |a AVI Ae timix uiotaaI

Iko.vucmutmc ;iAot*i|

|r iiH(| xoncic ii;iiiu|

|nv(rpAfr fiiiAiinTt| iiieA.\or|

|tak.\aa(| ?ii cf];'J<on|
1^11 .vA<|(niii V. 33. KonApAsI

|iiiiiHiiTiicr [iih]ov e7A|

V. 28. |nuxoq iiiiur [ij]uac ^uj^

(3 illegible lines.) ? iireii ? r

MHC|
UA2|
Tflliul

240

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

500.

Or. 4923(2). — Parchment; a circular fragt.;
5^ in. across. It has served apparently as
the covering of a jar. The text, in two
columns, is written in a rounded hand of
Zoega's 5th class. The forms of ^ and o-
are those described in no. 498. The text is
much faded.

From Keneh. [Geenfell.]

S. Matthew xxiv. 30 — 33 in Coptic and, on
the other side, xxiv. 44 — 48 in Greek. The
following is the Coptic text ;

foTHAtr MIJAT ATCO qHGTATA MU6(|ArreAOC

euiJOTMAcr tJCLiH ceiieTAT+ HiieqctoTn gbaa

2UniqTAV THOT WXINAAOXOT IIIIUnHOTI jyAAAO-
SOT lUI Ae erriApABOAH GBAA eUTBU) IlKeilTH
20TAU AAejyAlieGTGA' trilAIJ IJT6HeC(rtOBI +OTtO

GBAA 3AT[e]TGUMiui 3:eAq[?]ujiiT list n3[uiu]
[ii]tai2h mta

The Greek text is that of Tischendorf's
8th ed. (v. 45 ol/certa?, Soui^ai).

501.

Or. 4717(15).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 3^X3
in. (originally about 3^ wide). The text in
one column consists of 18 lines in all. The
leaf, when complete, contained no more.
On fol. a the fibres are at right-angles to the
text. The script is square but uneven {cf.
Zoega's 3rd class, but for the a which is
angular). The ^ is of the ordinary form ;
but o- has that described in no. 498.

[Geaf,]

S. Matthew xxviii. 2 — 5.

fol. a. |;yu)ni nArre

|c TAp unoc Aqi
|ecHT eBAA zu

1 Recurs Mans, de I'Insi. eg. ii. 601.

Jnn Aq+ unec|OTAi

|CKAAKA UnCUtll

SqeAA C2Aiii e^ciuq
|eqiiii Ae uAqAi u

JgH UOTTpBHCr

fol. h. AVtO TC3qeBCco|

MACOTAB^ "Tel
MOT3CIU>ll 6BAf

eiiTeqeA'l" ATl|
ijxe iieTAAoel
ATCO ATiyioni n|

IIIIfiTUAOTT I

Aq0TtO2U A6 uf

nArreAoc nexi
MM62IAUI a:6u|

502.

Or.4717(16).— Parchment; afragt.; 7x61
in. The text, in two columns, is written in
a hand of Zoega's 5th class, but for e and to
which show the forms of class 3 or 4. The
form of o- is that referred to in no. 498.

[Graf.]

S. Luke ii. 24, 25 — 27 in Coptic and, on
the other side, ii. 28, 29 in Greek.

The Coptic text is ;

1?

1"'

Itam

fuA 6{|

f OTBB eAXtOq

^ATtO UeAT

TAUA(| ne

eiTeiiRG

nUA GTOT

6B XGIlUGq

for

uev enuor

liio^peu

8.6

euRATeq

Mer enxpi

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

2il

gcrpSii

iinoc

1"

A'.HO II . . a\g

giio-i-

iij

gne z

»e Greek

is;

OAg

TOIlg

ATKAJl

Avnrrg
KAi (rrg
c:i]ii Toil og

MVII Anog

IJIU Toil A|

.uiii COT An

KA|

CIIOTA KA

CGIlg

TA Tf) pilllA

CTUg

UOV Oil III

KAlg
Tg

503.

Or. 4923(3).— Parclimcnt; a fragt. 4^x7
in., pngetl (in the middle of the upper margin)
KA, KB. The text, in two columns, is written
in a largo hsind of Zoega's 2nd class (c/.
phoiogr. in liull. de VAcitd. imp., NS. iii
(xxxv), fr. 4, rev.). ^ and <r have the same
forms as in no. 498 ; e is but sliglitly curved.
A (-like mark indicates paragraphs. Initials
are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Qrknfbll.]

S. Luke xiii. 3.'), xiv. 1, 3 — 5, 7, 8, 10.
p. KA. I'lAiiTirrniixAc; A-(i(|<:tiAii(rr ii.vo ii[nT]-

IlllO-i' eUllAflll IIIIOC Atn*><OIII An eillli:ABBAT(>ll

Ai|i n?o'/ii fiiiiii iiovApYtoii irrn iii<|>ApH:no(:
ntr.'toii iiovjl

IWVTOII .\(l[ll]llAII IITa[v] .\n AVKAWo[ov]
A'i'lO At|A-(o[? I)].\.\«| IITnt|«r[lA]' A<|TH.\(rAC{

' Tliw mtut be tbe Ncding, though unsupported elM-
rhcre.

AqK(:(| nBAA MGxeq Ae iiov ^niiiii uiiatcii
nnT<ic>[v]AiiTC5q iiiiovico [iijucrr lo

p. KB. [?]u OIIIAII [||]a(|IIOV OAAV [a]oI!V-

nion[T ll]lll^1Ap^ iiua iiacotob [o]<),\(o uiiac
iinv Ann;in)n AAiyjAoviii ta2u«!K uov^aau iintJA-
.xtornB eiinuo nxAi ii^^iApn uiintuc AqrA^ou ]

AV.\A O^HtOn [A\fi;'j]AHTA?IH5K [^i]K^1ll 020VII

AtOTUB euniue OTonBiiio-i-r eiiiA acj^'jai ii,\(i

niniTACITAeiinK IIC|A'AU IIOK A'nilA^'IBIIA OVATIUIK
lli:AeAIII TOT«,I

504.

Or. 5707. — Parchment ; 12 connected
leaves and one single leaf; originally about
103 X9i in. Almost every leaf is now in a
dilapidated state. The pagination is lost
but the fragt. bears on p. 17 the quire-mark
A. The MS. is a palimpsest; the earlier
text is written in 2 columns of 20 or 21 lines
each, in a fine, rounded uncial recalling the
Cod.Marchal. (Q) in the letters a,a,k, a, 11, y,«o,
while in n, o, c the forms are those of Zoega's
3rd or 4th class. The letters ;i and o- have
the peculiar forms mentioned in no. 498.
Initials are slightly enlarged, recede beyond
the other lines and have al)ove them in the
margin short, horizontal strokes. There is
no other ornament. Tlie colon is the only
stop employed. Superlineation is very rare.
The later text is described beluw.

[C. MiriiCH.]

The earlier text is S. John iii. 5 — iv. 49

(but with iv. 19 — 23, 35 — 45 partly wanting)

in Greek and Coptic, the former occupying

the first, the latter the second column on each

page. The MS. is bound in accordance with

the sequence of the later text. For the

earlier text the following is the order of the

leaves ; foil. 7 ab, 8 ba, 9 ab, 3 ab, 10 at, 4 ab,

bba, Gab, 11 ab, 13 ab, 1 ab, 12 ab, 2 ab.

I 1

242

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Fuhlished in the Journal of Theol. Studies
(Oxford), 1900 by Crum witli an estimate
of the value of the Greek text by F. G.
Ken von.

505.

■ Or. 4717(17). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf; 6x4 in. The text is a
palimpsest in one column of 15 lines, written
in a square, very unskilled hand. The forms
of jy and <r are those described in no. 498.
The words are often separated by 3 vertical
dots, thus : . The earlier text is in Greek.

[Graf.]

Romans ii. 6 — 12.

Fol. a. ka[ta iifi{|eB]Movi iin n[eii ex]
RA2Tnou[o]iji iioretOB 6iiaii[o]tc| otav uiiot-

TAIA UMOTU6TATTAKA IIRTKCot IICAOVUJII^ II-
yiAUIIfSe IIH Ae 6Tee(5lieBAA eil2C3IIU6TOpiOlin

isTGiice+ue-h eii eiiTuoi aaaa ottiit iigiiT
iiiiTueTsiiicrAiic orcrtoiir uiioYBo'epK^ uii-

OTLIK62 UHOT- (fol. b) -OAI+IC o| ? ex]oil+TXH

iii[Bi ut]p. [iiiJAtoui IIH OTiAi iinnexeAT
niov[iA]ei ii^Apn uunioTieiiiii otav ao

IIIIOTTAIA UIIOT?ipHIIH HOTAII IIIBI 6TGAe(tK|

nnArAGoii nioviAoi ij;yApn uiinioTioiiiii iinii-

UeTAO(|XieA TAP 2AT6IJ<Jy|' III! I'Ap IITAV BAIIABI

The earlier text is not biblical ; c/., among
the few legible words, tois <pL\ocr6(j)OL<s.

506.

Or. 4923(4).— Parchment; fragts. of 2
connected leaves, ruled ; together 4| X 10 in.
The text, in two columns, is written in a
fine, square character (cf. Hyvernat, Album
pi. ii. 2 for the type, though there the character
is larger). The form of ^ is that described

1 The p seems to be written over the ?,

in Rainer Mitth. i. Ill (' Pergaraent ') ; ? is
very slightly curved.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Romans xi. 25,32 — 34, 36, xii. 1 — 4; but
most of the verses are incomplete. The fol-
lowing is the text so far as it is legible ;
Fol. la. ? per

OTG Al
IJATIUi MAR
IIHOV filKH
UTCTIipiOII

Only a few letters of the 2nd col. remain.
1 b. lice ?

2U)OT ? or
Ac|> + ? Aqzi

OTAII IIIBI U
eOTII eAOTUGT
ATCUIT6U

Only a few letters of the 1st col. remain.

Fol. 2a.

genATio

^TXITB

f kiccooY

"1 iqeiAvi
iiiLi TAP na
TA(|iui orieiiT
Linoc w. iiiu

n(5TAqeAJyBMA
IC'JAAIII lU:

iin(| le IIIU
noTAqeA

2b. ni 111

IICLIAT fAHl
eilOTIJOT
UOTI^ IITGlie

|hii

•l-TtOBe t)VII
UIJAT6II HAG
IIHOV GBAA

2lTeiiHiueT

iieiieTHq 11
TO c|) t KGO

I ITO rei iTA

2(5I10TOI1C(0
[ua] IIOVeVGIA

fuH 0|
BAA U I
i'J^'JH U I
GAAq A I

euHof |xi

OBIO nOVGI

1 A hitherto unobserved representative of ^ _^ a ,

It is no doubt to be read likewise in Mcnts. de I'Inst. eg.
ii. 586 (Malt, xiii." 52).

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

243

TUIieilT KOC
IITnTGIilUI

seoviino
njivuj^ in|)+

niAfAfM)!!
AYtO OtI

novel KATA

T2H eTA<t)+

Tio;*j iifi(| iiov

^1 UIIICTIC
KATA T2H I'Ap

ereeiioTcto

These passages are published in a much
differing version by Krall in Rainer Mitth.
ii. 70.

507.

Or. 4717(18).— Parchment; 10} x 2} in.

The MS. is a palimpsest, the text here de--

scribed being the earlier and that of the

original book from which this strip was cut

for subsequent use. It is written in two

columns, in a regular hand of Zoega's 5th

class; bat a, o, c are circular (ef. no. 502).

The form of ;>f is always, that of a sometimes,

identical with that in Crura, Copt. MSS., 1,

that of cr is the usual Sa'idic. For the later

text V. no. 512.

[Gbaf.]

1 Corinthians viii. 7, 12 and ix. 6, 7, 12.
Another version of these passages is in Zoega
158, 154 but it differs much from the fol-
lowing text ;

Recto. AV(u uniui eiioTAii

iiiBi ail eAiiii I'Ap ''JA

eetmi o+iioT coA

?iiiiic*riiMoiA lira

nii.MiAoii c:ooTOU

iiT?ii ii;nii^uMOT

iinnMiABi niioraii
ciiM . . . AutTT era
uo . . K . . . erciiH
ABcic OTfiunti <rre
xeiinAiiABi oiiovpc
eTBoiini »i;*»xoo-i*2

pii TOTIIQCKAII.UV

Verso. e^-reuRAeioB iiiu

^AqeAUATAI eiiiiut|
O+OIIIOII LIUIII U

uo(| 16 iiiu ^AqTtotri

IIOVIC12.\»VA.\l IK|iy
THUOVtOU e^w zu

no(|0'iT02 lo IIIU
e2_orciA liaxvoii

AIIAII lieOVA A.VAA

All All unaiia\\pAC

OO IITOie^OTCIA
A.\AA TOIIAI IIIIAO'

iieHT eiietuB iiibi

eillA IIIITailf

508.

Or. 4717(19). — Parchment ; a small strip

from the binding of a book ; ^ X 5| in. The

text, in two columns, is written in a very

fine uncial script (r/.Hyvernat,J/i(o/i pi. ii. 2,

though that is larger). The form of ^ is

that described in Rainer Mitth. i. Ill (<;.

no. 498).

[Geaf.]

Ephesians iv. 10, 13, 15, 17. The follow-
ing is the text ;

Recto. All A(|:*iH nn?cici

IIGAM^'JUJI IIIIU
IIHOVI TlipOV

cTic ijiinnAov[ii]
un^Miipi u(t)+

Verao. iiibi am oeovii
opAq eT[o]TAnH

KATA Ten OTO

iieiiooiioc

1IA:^I LIUAC e(3ll

I I 2

244

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

509.

Or. 4923(5). — Parchment; part of a leaf,
ruled and paged [ouo], gTI ; 85 X 4J in. The
text, in two columns, is written in a peculiar,
somewhat irregular hand {cf. Rossi, / Papiri
. . . di Torino i, fasc. 1, tav. iii.).
. Probably from Ahmim. [Gkenfell.]

Epistle of S. James i. 25, 26, ii. 1, 3, 5.

p. [(lU^J.

^pe u(|)ti)B

|0TUAKA

?cn6 zunm\

|io G^tO
|«VHOTA A
|lJUOC AG

UroTpeqj'Ju
|e eijqvAAi

^V AN LmO(|
p. Gil.

GCAAAU lire

TOTOM-hlO e
TOTBATHlin^ UIJ
2BHT6 UnKO
CUOC BTeBBM?
THIIO IIAGIIIIT
TIIIOTIG NIC MB
XO n MOTTO U

neoov unp

3cno(

'i

eiiiioji

llAUOpil

1 For Ibis suffix v. no. 168.

TIKHtOpU IIOA
nOTp<f)Opi II
Ti'JTIIII OTIIA
novo IITOTII

xooo iiA(| xn

eUOOT KAAUIO
irrOIKAOOApA

|t6TII
ikl(|)HKe

uniiovf
nopctouH
iieiiKo uf
CHOC (iT§
*^JCUI10 (JJl

eiiTnicxI

llK.\HpU)|
IITMIlf^

510.

Or. 4717(20). — Parchment; a much
damaged fragt. ; 3^ X 5 in. The text, in two
columns, is written in a large, bold hand ((/.
Zoega, tab. ii, no. v for a general resem-
blance). The letters ^ and o- have the
forms described in no. 498.

[Graf.]

It is impossible to ascertain the contents
of this MS., so few letters being legible. It
is most likely to be from a biblical text. The
interest of the fragt, lies in the script.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS:

215

LITUEGICAL WOEKS.

511.

Or. 4718(1). — Parchment; a damaged
double leaf giving 4 consecutive pages ; not
paged; 10^X8 in. The text, in a single*
column of some 31 lines, is written in a small,
neat hand of Zoega's 5th class.

[Gbaf.]

Prayers.

1. This lacks the beginning. It is addressed
to God the Father on behalf of the people
(X009). The following is the text ;

OKA.\ eiTAATK <|>+ 1111(11 OYA0Te| TA(ri.\ PAp
<n*(UpKIM()IITIl TtCIKTIl (r.-nillKHTn IITVII HTAI-

<:A-.-r«iii «B.\.\ iiTAO-i.\ iii;.vpi*iKii «!i«:iniv iiiujk-
■\.v(m: iitak An nKocA-.Toii oiv.v\ irroKO-i.x <rrciv«B

AVtO IIIIIKM IIKCIiOV (inOK.XAOC (iKiuniov niio-
KOVI lllillOIIAU- ll<l?lip:*<l.\l IIIIIKlMApOdllOC IIO-

?(i.v\A iiiiii(s:iHpiiriiiii (iKiKuiMv (t.\Av eounoG-

IIOV IIAKp.VAII IIIIICAK IIIIIAKtOB lllllinKIIOTOVUdB
TII.MIV IIKTHITOV OTIIT [7 K't.] AITtJAOC JITOVOB
IIArAIMU: AVUt IMJipillllIMM: yiAimtVKATAIITA

oeuTii aiioKtiA [ii]:*i(t)<tiiii eiiiiov?ipiiiiii o[4
let.]uHii iiiiiiiioAviifM: avA(irn-A.\T<jA iito iiaii-

AIKIIIIIIOC (V.-.\n nillBliVAM IIIBI II.\[(I>]||| X\.\A

«v.\nK «in»\.\ ^ll(:ll(>v iiiri nviiiie iicfiiovBi

» > r -

?«iiiii(M:tii(tvnii iiii(i(^kJih>.\it u:iiiai iiic iiuvpo
iHiiioG [4 or 5 let.'].

2. " A prayer of laying on of hands "
o-r;iAiiA iiKocri.v, addressed to Christ. It
consists of phrases each beginning " Glory

' Probably AlllliK

to Thee, Jesus," followed by some attribute
or simile applying to Him. The final words
seem to show that it too is a prayer for the
people. Of lines I — 1 1 only parts are legible.
iiOAV iinK IIIC n.\Ai(: iit ?

9

PA iiovAii iiiivi nAAicTA II . ?niin . .

lieADV IHJAV IKiK Fu n,"l(!IIA OIIIIOV ?

euicoii oKAiie xniiiKuoiie iinmiK'

nOAV IIIIK ic T02III OTOVOB* STl'l]! ?
IIIIAII II.VICI 11110(011 (H|]

nT(i?iii «!Tov«m ? I gii . .

««lll TIIAOV .\n«Je ? g gAKI

;'IA.\.VII AKtilTUII ll[(iAo]vO<ipOC [ri0.v]v IH5K

IG nilApKApiTIK

.3

7 UGAGOVAII IIIBI

? IIUOTOI lieAOY IITIir.

<r«)iiTC| ?

1. 12. (fol. Ih) noAV IIIIK iTic npn htai-
kaium:iiiiii* iiTA(|:*inoi iiiiii eBA.\ eniiiiA|)iA
TiiApfMUinc nrovoB nnAV iihk ihc n;H(i»;

OTCIVIJOB* IITA<|I 0(|:'lllll II(:AI1(H:AV IITAqC(Opil

noAV IIIIK iTTc: mocav iiTnAUtiii iiTAv;"i(i(!T(|

G<»VllHn:'IO U+Y\-Il* nOAY IIIIK IIIC TKIBOVAO«;
OTCrrOOB GTTOV.XA iHtVII IIIBI OTOVlie AAC

noAV IIIIK iKKrrii.vvoc (? aTv\o<;) otovuob

OT:'IOYAICtl+ CTIIAimVOV*! flepAl ^l.\(illl1KC!^l

nq+rApiKic muvv iiiik iTTfi iiciiiii OTonpAimvi
crronpAiiovi (mV) ii(iii:*j((iiii iiiiiinii.v^vo'Aco- muw

IIIIK III?: IIAIKAIOC liyiAIKVirrilCI IIIIAIAUIIII IITAq-

iKVA'B iiiiiioAn<|c!AiiABi ;iAiiTnq-|* iinv iituota-

IIOIA IIOAV IIIIK iilu TUKKAIICIA IJIin:*KVpiilll(:i

> Cf. Job. vi. 57.
« 1 Cf. Mat. xiii. 4G.
s or. La. XV. 6.

« Cf. Job. xiv. 6.

* C/. Mai. iv. 2.

• Cy. Mat. xxvi. 28.

246

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

IIACJi'JI MIICSTOTOCJB TIIAOT OOAV IIIIK IMG H^je
IllUOlie OT2IITUH+ llliriApAAICOC CK|AIIT IIKA|>-
IIOG nOAT IITOKCnill »'JAAAII OliAA eilUApiA

TnApooiioc eTOTonB Teii(;[A]no at<jd tgh-

IIApAKAAl IIUAK XOKOCJC <:k[o(;]uOV OnOKAAOC

iiii(rrK((iA,"v IIIIK minvAniiovi AV(t) eeiiorcuoT

??

<;K(S(;U()T eAAV TIIAOV ... 2IT6HTeVApiG,

3. Orat, Ahsolid. ad Patrem, here called
" the prayer of absolution of S. Peter the
Archbishop " xevvii irruGTpueii uneAnoG
iiGTpoc riApx'HeniGKonoG.^ This is the same
prayer, though in a shorter form, as that in
no. 153 ahove. Linesl — 8 are much damaged.

4. A prayer addressed to God the Father,
"over one that is sick"ov^AHA eAGiiriGTi'Roiii;
in fact however a consecration of anointing
oil. A much shorter prayer with the same
purpose is in Tuki's Bituale piiA. Lines
1 — 12 are only partly preserved.

[TeilJGAnC ATU) TCmiApAKAAl UUAK no[G

miJAiiTcjup iiGT^AAM ii>iiiii[about 5 let.]u)2i

GARTOT GAAq eHIIGUnilOTI [7 Or 8 let.Jll^A

iiiieiiTBo IITB6 nArrcQvoG 9 or 10 let.]Ti m6k
All AAeiiKAAU>OT[10 or 11 let.JuiinGKuoiionG-
iiHG ii[i'jnAi small parts of 6 lines] (fol. 2b)

UHIKjTUAOVT nGTgUAAC; eirl'OTIIGU IITUGTIIACr

?

eilll . .XAGII GTBOnei TGIinGeT AVtO TGIIGAIIG
II IGKUCrrArAGOG nUAIACUUI GTpOKAAT IITGKCJ-AU
GTCITCGB eepAl 6XGIinGIIIOe HGI IIKGUOT GpAq

iK|;yu}ni uo'rreAcrA mmotah ijibi 6totijat62-

GOV GBAA lieHTB eilllOVniGTIG ATU) GGTCAO-A
2ll,"JlOIII IIIBI Ull GIIGpriA IIIBI IITG HAIIAflKI-
IIOIIOGJ XGHTAK nCTLljAGOVXGI llll2H;yAA . .
[gbJaA^ 2ITAATK ATIO IITAKnG HGHIIJ TGII-hr-
XHOV UlinGIIGlUUA eiTGIinGKUOIIOrGIIHC U^HAI
IMC HGXpG nOllOG UimeKMMAGTOTeeB II20U0T-

\ Scarcely space for gbaa.

- This title does not appear elsewhere. Peter, 27th
jiatriarch of Alexandria, wrote a liturgy (v. Eenaudot,
Hkt. 124) ; but this prayer is not in it.

3 These words are very illegible.

[g]|OII AVCt) IIAGqTAM^A +IIOV AVIO MOTAiyj

?
IIIBI IC'JAGMGe eAUHII.

5. This is followed by a line in smaller
script, like the other titles, and by some 12
other lines, presumably another prayer. But
nothing is legible.

512.

Or. 4718(2). — Parchment ; a long strip,
described as no. 507 above. The present text
is the later and is written in an even hand
of Zoega's 9th class and divided by lines into
short paragraphs.

A series of petitions — or rather, their
opening words — from a prayer for the crops,
for cessation of troubles, for good govern-
ment, for the triumph of orthodoxy, for the
souls of the departed, (verso) for worthiness
to approach God and to bless the people.
The following is the text ;

Eedo.

OVAII IIIIJ IITAt|i' MOTGGlITAtrGG

ATU) MTO MIIOTT AT^AIIG IIRKApnOG GMKAe

iK|nGeTG<|cri3i: ecuoT

G()GAiioT;y iiapcuiii iiiiiitbiiooti

IK|(|i IIGieiGI UIIII6i;yTOpTp MIIMGie(;[BU)ll]
6BOA 2IIT6\U)[pa]

IK|TA,"JOTu[e]TGpA IIAIKGo[g] ATU) UUAI-
XPIIGTIAMOG CepAl GAUMKOGUOG

liqKAnpAM IIOGKAMGIA IIOpOOAO^^ GTOTMII
2UUA MIU Gll^'l

Gq-I-GLITAM GTG'K'V llMGIIlAi' GqtoH

VertiO.

e(|-i'aH MAM eU)COII TlinUIT ^Apoq eMOT2AT6

p ? ?
II . TMU) . IHUOTU GTIGUH

eil MTAIGUOT epCOTM eilTATAPpA lipGqpilOBI

(blank.)

513.

Or. 4718(3).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 8x41
i.i. The fibres are parallel with the text,

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS;

247

whicli is written in small, regular characters
without ligatures (rf. Crura, Copt. MSS.,
pi. 3, xiv). On the other side is part of a

letter(?).

[Geaf.]

This appears to be the final clause of the
Diptych, following the list of saints and com-
memorating the deceased local bishops and
others.' The text is in Greek. Above it
the papyrus is blank and this points to its
employment for insertion at the service after
the list in more general usage had been
recited.

•f K.\i nAirroc toyv">poy toh Ai'i[tuii ?
nMit:M>n(>v kai abba k'.i>iakci[c ?
iiHiiA niMCKoiMK: T(u (ri-YApicrr|

KAI AIIAIIAVCOJl

514.

Or. 4718(4). — Papyrus ; a leaf in one sells,
the upper part being lost; 16x10 in. The
text, which is in one column, is written
upon both sides in a regular, sloping hand of
some size and without ligatures (r/. Hyvernat,
Album pi. X, dated A.D. 1003, which it much

resembles).

[Ghaf.]

Liturgical text. The language is Greek,
not Coptic, but the matter regards the Coptic
church. The text, so far as extant, appears
to apostrophize or mention in turn God, the
Virgin, Apostles and the ecclesiastical hier-
archy, beginning with the patriarch, Chael —
probably, to judge by the script, the 56th
patriarch (881 — 909) — next naming Victor
the bishop of Arsinoe and then the inferior
clergy. The purpose of such an enumera-
tion is not clear; the form in which the

> V. Renaudot i, 18, Tuki, Mittale pK^.

clauses are cast forbids us to see in it a
diptych. The texts on recto and verso do
not appear to be one. But such is the cor-
ruption of the Greek that I cannot offer any
further description.

Ifecto. The fibres are at right-angles to
the text.

At the top, apparently a title |aiiiii-
ronco' : — , followed by 20 clauses each of
which except the last begins with ka.\uc and
ends with cYiiiiirouce* or cniiii. Between
these words stand successively the following
names and titles mostly, it seems, in the
genitive and each followed immediately by a
stop thus /.

[iv v]'?

Ar| FTTii Ttuii AnAiiciiicD

APIAC UOIIIIi: KAOOMKIir. TOY OKKMICIA

un |)akak()y' toy oyc;ia(;tii|>i(»ii

AI'IAU OnOAOKO KO «IIIA|)(Mni(IY IIApiAC
TdKATIItU AMOCTO.VOY lY V? TOY BY
AI'IA ABBA VAIIA (UHtOTATOY nop ll(l|)*

KYpiC ABBA BIK/ tOCUOTATOY iTpcI IllItU!!

T

()0«: iipoc/ cviifMiiiiiicu

(MKO(|>IACU:/ AIAKOIIMY
tMKOUUOTATOY' YIIO.MAKOIIOY
OYGOBBC/ AIIAriIO<:THC

<)>iAoiiuii(>Y ^p()'r^A.\T(

<|)IAOY.VpHi/ AACMJ COY CY XY yH OY

KYpiC ABBA BIK/ ApV'tOprUV (?? VY

KYpiC ABBA BIK/ KAAOIOTATOy' OniCKOIlOY

Ano tmu noAooc Apciiiaiii

KYpiO ABBA BIK/ IIYll;|>IKOY TOY OY<:iA<:TII-

piuii

1 Probably 1—3 letters lost.

* TliiB is difficult to explain. It may be crii (or crt) vvv
(as often, e.g. Leydcn Catal. 137, 138, 142) and a verb,
perhaps from yCyoftai. The Rev. G. Homer thinks it a
compendium fur xot vw xal acl kou cit rous auovat,

* 1 1 It-wrrayiayoi. * vatrjp Trariptov.

* t OioaifiiaraTo^ * cvKXcc'oTarot.

248

MIDDLE EGYPTfAN MANUSCRIPTS.

KYpiG ABBA BIK/ <) Tpi(;T(5KATII«) AIIOC/

T

KVpiC ABBA BIK/ BOIiriMCOII \'lipA S Opc|>AIIOII
nOAOOC VpCIIIIO (:ll ipilllllC VpOIIIG

(bfank.)

Verso. The fibres are parallel to the text.

The first legible line is one of 11 clauses,
each beginning with the word vopic (once
xopo) and ending with iuiaaa or (the last)
MOAAA TA oTi. Between these stand the fol-
lowing names — some in the genitive, some
in other cases — each followed by a stop, as
on the recto.

ABBA X'AIIA A'JXIOpRA ARC) TUG n[oAOOG AAo]-
•^AllApiA

T ?

ABBA BIK/ nACIIAp. . (i K(; KOCIIO IIIIA<;

ABBA VAIIA TUKIRO LIApKOV AIIOtn'OAOV S

irrArreAiG/ iv xr

ABBA BIK/ VIOVG ABBA \AI lA ApVKilllCK/ AIKO
TUG nOAfiOG AAO^.'^VHApiA

AA(;A<|)()ll AOAIIAIiJOV TIOVG AHOGTOAOY liT

T

ABBA BIK/ AAOAtjiOll PpiirOpiOC OAVUATOVp-

roG S rpiiropioT eeoAorov s rpiiropujv

liniDKOGApiA S BAGIAIOG O IJOUATITAGKAAOg' S

iriiATuiG oeo{j)opo'/

ABBA \AIIA niMOTA ApVIOpGA IV VV

T

KVpiG ABBA BIK/ OpOOAO^^OT CniGKOriOV
(|)OG Toil AAOV

ABBA BIK/ KAATOG BpATOG TIK; GKAIIGIAG
ABBA \AIIA (J)tOGriip IKOVLIOIIH.

Here is a dividing-line and then hoaaa kr

KAAAA KG HOAAA TA GTI MOAAIG XpOIIIG Gil

ipiiiiiiKiiG xptoiiiG. Below this the page is
blank.

\-cpiG or vepR may be supposed to stand
for x«Vot?, while the words which end each
clause refer to a wish for long life (Itt/)
and prove that Chael is the reigning
patriarch.

1 Presumably with reference to his monastic rules.

A small fragt., w^iich must have come from

the lost upper part of the leaf, has

p
Recto. |tc)t apiot Gcrrg

fv AAOII GOV BpAB;|

[iPHUhJkiig yp()iii[G]

Verso, f KG KAAAA K<: n<)[AAA]

abJba \aiia np ripg

[bi]k/ Ulf
This shows that a similar composition
preceded that still preserved.

515.

Or. 5297(3).— Papyrus ; complete; 5x5f
in. The fibres are parallel with the text,
which is written in 6 lines of an even, sloping
and ligatureless hand {cf. Crum, Copt. MSS.
pi. iii, xiv for the type). Pwhlislied by Crum,
l.l., p. 18. On the other side is a letter.
From the .Fayyum. [Fr,. Petkie.]

A Benediction in Greek, similar to but not
identical with those in the Liturgies of SS.
Gregory and Mark (Renaudot i, 98 and 165).

516.

Or. 5297(4). — Parchment; a narrow strip; .
•8^x1-8- in. Apparently the work of two
scribes, one of whom wrote a square uncial
hand with rounded e, c, square u and a made
in a single stroke ; while the other wrote less
regularly. Pahlished by Crum, Oojjt. MSS.,
p. 16.

From the Fayyum. [Fl. Pbtkie.]

This appears to consist of the initial words

of Psalms and other verses for use in divine

service.' No. 5 (of the publication) is Ps.

Ixiv. 6, no. 12 is Ps. cxxiv. 1 and no. 6 is

1 Such are the texts published by Bickell, Mitth, a. d.
Saml. Eainer ii. 83. Cf. also no. 495.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

249

Ps. cxxvi. 1. Only two are in Coptic; the
rest are Greek. No. 9 seems to indicate that
nos. 10 and 11, which follow it, are for use
in the evening service.

517.

Or. 4718(5).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7|x5i
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text, which is written, apparently in one
column, in an upright, very thin hand in
Bome points not unlike that of the Codex
Marchalliamts. The verso is blank.

[Geaf.]

Presumably a series of antiphons or similar
verses. The texts are not biblical. Lines
1 — 9 treat of Moses and Aaron. The fol-
lowing is the text ;

leiXUIIMTAV IICIIIA fir*

|r>ABT(uii . . . er . Aire

|:^]iiAi iiiiir.pA iifir entUkT emxeuns

|ap<ihi iiih|(:aii cAAnicn iirniia

|<0 2I.\(1IIII.V.\ IITdCKVIIV

|iiTAAiiii(n*f XAAtrf uurc
liio-in-i eoi.\Huii««|eA %H-M
|uniiiiiicn*Ti ii(:(i(uv.vTi ^AT(H|^'^
|t3a.\«ihi|mim: iiA(iBaMi.v«|i

|TeixiuirieK(»ecuurr>*|>HH i

|AnAr*ei irreKueTXAiiA?T'/B
liiAurirr x-no ikiTiiniTi:iiA(| aKX.\
IrtiATTc: iiaii oiiuiuo tiikti* ic
leAJiiMii +

518.

Or. 6297(5). — Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
3ix2| in. The text, apparently in one
column, is written in an even, sloping and
ligatureless hand. Published by Crum, Copt.
MSS., p. 18.

From the Fayyfim. [Fl. Petkie,]

Liturgical. So much at any rate the words
on the verso seem to show. Probably it is
part of a hymn for the festival of some of
the Apostles.

519.

Or. 4719(2).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 5^X10
in. There are tbree texts ; (I) that at right-
angles to the fibres appears to consist of mere
incoherent scribbling, though it might be part
of an account and shows, in one comer, the
beginning of a letter. Parallel with the fibres
are (2) a text in small, uneven semi-uncials,
difficult to read owing to the corrosion of the
ink, and beside it {'^) an account, written in
an irregular and quite different script.

[Graf.]

Parts of Hymns or other metrical com-
positions.' The first section ppeaks allegori-
cally of " my new garden, the Church," where
sweet-smelling roses grow. " My grove is
Christ ; the roses that I have planted there*
are the true(?)' Gospels." The second section
seems to relate to the finding of the bones of
John the Baptist and Elisha.* " When thou
enterest that desert (?),' thou shalt find the
head which Herod took with the coat of hair
thereon and the leathern girdle that binds
it about." The reference to "Elisha the pro-
phet" is obscure. The third section treats

1 Cf. tlie similar pieces in Erman's Bruchtt. d. Icopt.
Volktlitt., Berlin Acad., Abh. 1897.

* KUiB for croovt

* For TAIIJOTT I But this is unlikely.

* V. Synaxarium, 30th Mechir, A*g. Z. 1883, 138 and
Zoega no. clx.

* This seems unlikely, but neXAl " said I " is more so.
It might refer to the ruined condition uf Herod's palace
where one legend makes the head to be found (r.
iSynozar.).

K K

260

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

of Jolm and of Herod's feast, of Herodias and
her daugbter. It is difficult to translate.

[About 10 let. KHjiKon : OBcspi : aibcok oeovii
[about 10 let.loBTi havhat : (jctiiiovbi . , toi-

5 5?? ?

TOT TAtJAII OIIIGTII . . RAKIinCOG BlipiTU T(:KAII-

??

CIA *> nAUAiyilHTfi rUJKVpC * WeOTHAT TAIKCOB

UA1TC ii<5ovAiireAiu)u TAiioT-r (dividing-line
across text)

(:K^'iAIIB(()K eo-ril \ HfilXAH : JMAKCTHTAnil

TAeipiiiTiK; : r.iTt; # iieTG^TriiiiBaKii nruiAtdii

■' ..V ? V ?

U(illUA>:B ^(ipi erUtSA U . . KIOT (JA^ACI . . . V-

? ? » H. I. .

UApriipKoii . XB?HAicTeTC <» nenpuxpiiTHC :

TenoBptrri (dividing-line)

? , ? ? ?

AgA BIIAII UOT : ?ipC()TIIO \ nAOTRAp HOI-
TiniltOII : GT^'JH^'J : n(HHipU)ll^ AfiB^ATGBCAn :
IIApAIKDMCOC HApA AtOIII IIBI «= AniUOpill : \AT

T(;GyiiAi * nuipiii i> nApiGTU)ii[about 8 let.]
OBAA i« AGBi TARii n[about 8 let.] eneiyBnp : |

1 SAn might possibly be read.
* i^resumably for BrjpLov.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS..

251

VAEIOUS LITEEARY TEXTS.

520.

. Or. 4918. — Papyrus; a fragt. ; 5x4 in.
The fibres are parallel to the text, 15 lines^
of which are visible, written in one column
of small, thick uncials, but so faded that the
character can scarcely be described.

From the Fayyftm. [Gbenfell.]

Homiletic(?) text. This is quite uncertain.
The phrases atr2.otia iihot . . ., :!icuni miiiAi
lira <t>f are legible. The verso is blank.

521.

Or. 4919(5). — PapjTus ; a small fragt. of
thin material ; 2^ X 2| in. The text is written
on both sides in a very fine uncial band {cf.
Rossi, / Fajtiri . . .di Torino, fasc. i, tav. iii).
It was probably in one column. ^ is of the
form described in no. 498.

From Siut. [CoL. T. L. Fraseb.]

Unidentified text, presumably a narrative.
The name Samuel occurs and might po««8ibly
refer to Samuel of Kalaraon. The interest
of the fragt. lies in its dialect which shows a
remarkable verbal prefix, ^A^•, ?Aq-, eAv-. Pub-
lUhed by Crum, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1898, 139.

522.

Or. 4920(1). — Papyrus; some 24 small
fragts. from the binding of a book ; the

largest 2^ x 3^ in. Many of them show
nothing legible. Tlie script much resembles
that of the Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. vii which
Mr. Kenyon is inclined to ascribe to the 4th
century. Apparently the text was in one
column across the page; but this is un-
certain.

[Gbenfell.]

Remnants of a Gnostic (Ophite) work or
of one descriptive of Gnostic doctrines. This
is clear from the word laldabaoth.' There
occur besides the words " seven powers (i^ov-
a-ia),'* "he sang (? vfivttv)," "they manifest
what is hidden," "Wisdom (To-o<^ia)," " Faith
(tttiotis)," " The army (crrpana) of — ."

The dialect shows a mixture of Ahmimic
and Sa'idic forms, the former being, it seems,
in a majority ; cf. aba.\, Aepnni, ovoni, «io,

TUnO, AVIie, J'lTA.

1 a. jAOVwnie aba[a] oiiatI
looviiActrrii . (uj . . iiiiee|
Imiiav uBAViie nooiin aba[.\]]
|iiTCA^jB(] nn^ovciA ABAA un|

|llTAGIlBll[u] . . lOTO HITO 7 |

|ao' m»i«| inei aku|

b. loVOOl lieHTOr A(|OTtof

|C AC|Cr ABA.\ IITO<|3

|llCIA III

|irreKo|

» 7. C. Schmidt in Texte u. Unter». viii. 659 &c. The
preceding word may be "seven," "breath," or "sword."

K K 2

252

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

2 a. fn^TA THpqf

StUHH ATIU KaS

|onB iioniue mJ
|tu) AceeBe napl

|U0T6I AVeie ATU)|

f AnecoTAei mm ? f
Iqe iiiAAAABAUief
|Aqp8vuiie|

h. |cATCOct)l[A|
8m . . KA2 Mn|

Imhtb ummo|

p
|CIC THpC TO|

IqxicG u[u]Aq aI

j|uUTCTpAT«IA m|
§YTe THpOT UMMOt|

3 a. |ma2cuk ? I

p
IXPOMOC . . M0|

|«I6UM2 . . . e|

I^Aveiei

|ne THpqi

h. is illegible.

4 h. |am2 aba[a|

|e uneq

fTniGTIC

HiMe eMUU
fxcopei AepH6l
Bmxo njyH

|U ATniCTIG

a. is illegible.

5 h. THpf

AAAU|

AeOTs|

a. is illegible.

523.

Or. 4920(2).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 10x3f
in. The text, which may have been in more
than one column, is written at right-angles
to the fibres in an upright, irregular ' hand

with very rare ligatures (c/. the Rainer Fuhrer
1894, taf. vii for a considerable resemblance).
The H has exactly the form of Greek pap. cxxi
(Kenyon, CaiaZ. i, pi. 5lff.). The forms of jy,
(T are those described in no. 498. On the
other side are the remains of a Greek text
in two columns, in a larger, clumsy hand of '
similar type.

From the FayyAm. [Grenfell.]

An astrological text, treating of the sun
(npe) and moon (nA2, nAA2 and a-eXijvr}) and
stars, under 20 (or more) heads. From
1. 12 some of the phrases appear to repeat
themselves.

eTBGHeeAT MT6 nA2 neeoT6iTf

p
B" XApiTHCItOll' iyA.\eTA<|)|

HApHC^ 2A1MI AS S6e|

H . . MI neT2AT nKpi

UnApHC ATCO jyAAl -«

MtTAMG A • nereel
Aece utg6ahmh|
TCeAHNH TAP oTAerf
q- : eTBGMieen e|

AOT eilTHH «» i, • i

PAp [MJ-reTMOT ■ Tif
npe TAP Aquedvf
Kore^q gagtI
exerq Mef

2IT6M2UJA|

npe I'Ap A[q]ij6eAf

10.

OTU>"j eAel

20.

eTBeetoA : n|
PAp AqMeeAerl

Ta mikataag^H
16 MinoAx of
e^or • MAAZJI
it, iiikataaI

1 Xapinjo-iov.

^ 'Aprji and II. 15, 18 perhaps Horus, 1. 26 'Ep/xTJi.
(These are Mr. Griffith's suggestions.)
^ KaraSccr/ios.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

253

PAP Aqiie|
ApHc r<ip|
uMc rapl

K llinOA|

(<i'e) lAl u|

524.

Or. 5525. — Parchment ; an almost com-
plete leaf; 14f X9 in. It has been many
times folded, both in width and in length.
The text is chiefly on one side, separated by
dividing lines into several irregular sections.
The lines of writing are very uneven and
often confused; the script shows frequent
ligatures.

From Cairo.' [S. RAyPALOWiTSCH.]

Magical text consisting of incantations
intended to assist and protect a woman and
her children, both bom and to be bom ; or
perhaps, especially, a woman about to bring
forth. The name of Soura the daughter of
Pelcha has been subsequently added at the
end of some sections ; in the text itself the
subject is referred to as iiiii. The formulae
occur for the most part more than once.

On the left of the text is a rude geome-
trical drawing of a figure with circular head
and outstretched arms, surrounded with
gnostic signs, oroMes &c. and very similar
in style to that in the Turin magical papyrus.*
The top of this is lost. Upon this figure is
written covp* txhai iiavo-A iiua unoc:^M.\i

aCHMT UA(|.'

> The MS. ruched the Mtueam together with the
Hebrew frtgte. found in the Genixeh in Old Cairo. The
dialect howerer ta that of the Fayyftm.

* Roaai, TreUl. g»o*t. (R. Accad. di Torino, Memorie
1893).

* Thia appear*, from that part of the bodj which it
eareift, to have special reference to a still unborn child ;
^. Vaaailiar, Atued. Or. Byt. p. 339, no. K.

A. The following is the first section of
the text ;

TtTA.\KA UAK 6neKAGII llllT«KCrAU UlinHK-
eOTIUII^ UlllieK(l>VAAKTHpiUIII IJOTXOI Ulllie-
TtOntOG (tOTTOs) eK^AAn OlieHTOT UIJIIGKepA<|-

Toc (pa/88o?) iiovAeiii eBeirroKTo-is* iikoiiau
uiiTUKeApiiA (apfiatic) iiuvAfjiii eqetiiiTOKU'ix

CTAXe UllllUKIlA . AU* eOTA2ipATOV «AAK HUAKA-
TOVI OTAe naVAUOAIA (afXtkelv) i^JAIITHKKAXAK-

;ii()iiiiAK Ki neAiii QX'eiiiioK«r<>Tioii iiiiiinMh'r-

AAKTIipiOII llOVA'dl AKAAflIC KAAO^ ri(U|A llCti*

ncMoiiA uiiTon'hi'VH uiiiinniKioviiA iiiiiiiii

Tlipntl IIIU TXaiAl IIIU UIIIIOOtlllAI UliemiTUCKA-
• .\AeH UIIIIO^HMAI TlipOV iHACVIlAOv' TAKUIIAe
pA AAllli AA'UII.UUWdl :>l((llll C:iTI eAHAA LIAC
IKHIUpfUV lllfil UTZ..V.VV IIUAKOUV O^tOIIT CeOII
owe ^AIIIC}2 OTAB IJ(H:;'1HAI TlipOV i'JACSIlAClT
CITI eABAA UAC UlipA* IIIBI IIIIOIIHlip^ IIIKI
UllAfULXAq' MIBI UMABapUHAIA* IIIBI UIJO^OTUIA

1 An unidentifiMi Ureek word.

* C/. also in this text TtrAii and Rainer Mitlh. v. 121
IIATU*. C/. on the other hand TXHAI, Txei, also here.

* This may be CTAll.

* This formula begins elsewhere .\abio AAOe. " Watch
and guard on the 4 sides" seems likely though difficult
to justify grammatically; qA would have to stand for
q-\oOT (tpHJOv) and ilcu for iiCA or rather CA.

' xnAOV might be read xriAAV and so here generally
where the letters auV are concerned.

* This unknown word, if indeed Egyptian, would pre-
sumably end in o in Sa'idic. The prayer of Sisinnius
(v. b«lo») mentions a demon of the midday heat ; cf.
ueepe. It might however simply = /xotpa.

T r. Aeg. Z. xxxiii, 47.

* Has not the appearance of an Egyptian word, not-
withstanding the q.

* BOpr.ilAlA or BopuHAlA is, as Mr. G. Margoliouth
points out, the female demon Wc-rzelya of the legend
of S. Sisinniua, preserved in Ethiopia (r. Basset, Les
Apoeri/phet iv and Fries in Actei of 8th Orient. Congr.).
The Bohairic vcKUibularies class it with birds and (Kircher
169, Labib Did., b.v., MS. Or. 860, f. 366) give for it
2..UJ1 and ,jl~JI (•) (<*/■ a name in Gullancc, 11th Or.
Congr., 4tli sect., 82, 85), " vampire " or " bogie." The
last of these may also mean epilepsy (v. Lane). Is it
poaaible that the word as written in our text is a cor-
ruption of IrtXriy^la 1

254

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

re nneKi uiiie.pBAiii mibi uii;*jtgub6a kiibi

UI1A|KV^ IIIBI UlieilUAU IIIBI UU^TAATeA^ IJIBI
«lirpATCAI(3l^ UAOV TlipOT CHTOT ^ABAA UAC
UlieABAA rjlieCJHIlM TUpOT ^AOSHAOT Ull^ABAA

aiincuA u^yuini TnpoT eeuorrAXH uuiiov-
(ronii noAKeoT gkaai* eAAC ^yAiuee ota6 nec-

' ? ? 5

^yiiAi ecHHT UAq iia;'jht uiaiom enKtoTi aia

AIA fiTI en' TA\H TA\H.

The second section.

OZt yJAOei XHA^AOei jyAOeii-JA A|^^6 O © © ©
O © © <i>VAAK2_CUlH GKOnAClUII ATTtOII IA<0
OABBAtUe TOTTOT Ap\*AlirGA(OII UIXAHA TABpiHA

BdiHeiA emu txhai iiiu tag a2a neciMHAi

eCllMT UA(| CITI eABAA UAOT llABe|)CeAIA IIIBI
6TI CTI TAVII TAX'H GOTpA TSHAI neAO'A.

The third section.

lACO CABBAIOO ATCOIIAI BAtOei eAeilAC IJIK-
5_AllBlip'' ABpACAK^ UI\AHA PABpiHA pA(t)AIIA
COrpillA epArOVIIA ACOT CApAct)OTHA lAlO

ATU)iiAi eAcoei eAeuAC CABAcoe titaaka UAxeii
ue'reiiTcrAu exoTAAB aabi wtiz enei|A uce
nccouA &c., as above with some variations
in sequence and spelling.

The fourth section consists of the mono-
gram c-Pc with iHc above it, repeated 8 (.s-iV)
times and below this,

CApA J» IJAp ^ Bl # CApA
IJAp ^ BAp ^ OA !» pAp

with several groups of a and to, each 7 times
repeated.

The fifth section has abaaiiaoaiiiiabaam,
many times repeated, and parallel therewith

^ For irre ; <■/. tag presumably for ijtag in sect. 2.

* Cf. the use of ^Topxp iu Aeg. Z. xxxiv, 86.

•' " Unsatisfied " 1 i.e. let these demons depart with
their object unfulfilled.

* I do not recognise tliis verb.

* " Permit them not to dwell within 200 miles of their
neighbourhood."

* For ■^oi;, as often in such texts, e.g. Br. Mus. Greek
Pap. cxxi, 248, 254, 373.

^ Presumably a compound of eiieiip.

TITA.VKA uAToii &c., as in sect. 3. Several
lines are illegible ; the last are xeBoiiAe [p]a
AAuni Gxeu;ycmji corpA xxhai neAO-A {cf.
sect. 1).

The sixth section.

eAAAAUe.\AA KlUKAAOAvVA UAAABOTK AMAIIIAC
GGXpO AGApiAC UIGAK UIGAHA ABAUAKU) X'eGG-

ijAeoi xepcexAooi xepetoGnAeoi eiAeA uiaraga,

then A and co each many times repeated and
the letters a b r a e «r r.. Also a text difficult
in many places to read xitaaka uAxeu ?
ejoii e.\Aq uiixtrAU uixaha nApxHAureAto
Aqei eBAA geuxnH AquA^eu euAxeu aaoic
A.\ee &c., as in sect. 1 but continuing bi

UeAT neiKATGlOII JABAA UAG AA6IG AAG?

? ? ?

GAAAT JABAA enOXJAAT IIIBI JJA AAUII HAIUG

?

nerxAiA 2eiinKa2i xiipeq a . . uuak xaxh xaxh
XAXH corpA XSHAI neAO'A.

The seventh section (verso).

BHO BHOAI BHBA BHOApi UApOTHA^ UAp-

UApOTHA UAXeXIIIA GpiHA GpUIIIA XABAIIXA

XAtOIJHp XAUUAUUAII BAGA . peC X«>GABACOA
?
IJipAHA . . lOIIHA eUpHA CABAKtO AXHUAXIUHA

P .

XAAU)HA KAXAXIHA CApiHA l,l02AaillA <pAAU6-

pAHA ArpAUAXlOHAHA^ UepABHA UIIGBBpiHA

GAXcop* Apexto xeiiex COXe|)A pCOXAC GAXtOp

p
lABAXABip KAOIHA UIIGBBpiHA UIJAGApCO ?* AGGIA

? ?

UIXAHA XiepUIII eeiXAK TABPIHA XIXApiG H

UIIAK epA<))AHA XIX(rAU pGHUIIAK GOTpiHA

XIOTCOjy O" ApTCOpO 8pArOTHA XIUHI Y° Ap-

XtOp AIIAIIAMA XIGAOT (0° UApXCUpAK GApA(t>AHA

^ The same or similar names to several of these can be
found in Hebrew characters ; cf. Schwab's Vocabulaire
in Acad, des Inscrs., Mems. presentee, 1. ser., x. Perhaps
the initial X'A- represents the Hebrew article.

2 Cf. helow, and in Brit. Mus. Greek Pap. ccxxi,
aKpa/A/uap(a/xap«t.

3 For this palindrome v. Krall in Rainer Mittk. v, 119.

* After to a large sign something like a.

* These signs, to which the printed forms only approxi-
mate, are in the margin, at the beginnings of lines.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

255

TI2HCe eiUO . OAIH eiTOAO'A TITA-VfTKA UTeU

iiTRiiAnii uiiiinToiiTcrAU LiiiTfrAU eniio-m
nAimoKpAT«)|> (ircrxxoiiAiiATOH .\Anic vV.\ne&c.,
as in sect. 1. After to riKnKi, iiiiToiKoiiitu

iiiBi niTn rnuAii eAAT eire touuiii giiji eii-

?

rpATCAiei IIAOV TMpCrr COTAT eAB..l.\ IIAOV

uii?AiinuooviiA ii:^ioni Tupov iinr iii.moii &c.,
as in sect. 1. Then c-rcvnKri:K«BnpAiApAHKVO

AR.\AIIAOAIIAllABA ArpAIIA\AIIApia)IIApi «IAIU

? '

eiAtu uJLvio . . uniiAtr auii miiKi'.To iK\;nn|)Aii
Bvioo. There are 2 or 3 more very confused
lines.

525.

Or. 4721(5). — Papyrus ; parts of 2 selides,

broken off above; 9}x9 in. The text is

written at right-angles to the fibres in an

upright, ligatureless, uneven hand.

[Graf.J

Magical text. LI. 1 — 9 address Christ and
appear to ask a means of protection against
hostile weapons; in 11.10 — 21 Christ promises
that this shall be g^ven where the names of
the Trinity, the Apostles, the 24 Elders and
the 7 Archangels " that are within the veil"
{KaTairtTa<Tfux.y are invoked.

|?inaiiino nTAy'.*|)ATTii*mi e| | 2 xiitok re
nxoiiin IIIIXOI1IC ii| | 3 irroKrin pTA.\if)* iiiu
MHT aB[oA| I 4 riKutiT iiakaikk: u«iiKn[nA

8TOTA.\ft] I 5 epriAllllOVIItOAniKIC TCO<)[vil

Rep.\i n.\(()ii ii] I 6 •f:<ip<i)rr niiiioii v ciinn h
o-i-[Aa»MVH n ovcTAprtj] | 7 ii oycck«m)i: ?oaoc
cAiinr.iiT e| | 8 taotukj aokaac miponoT-
9a[i| I 9. ue xeniixoaic ic iiav | 10 x«p:*JAii-
ovntuAnuoc tuiotii «?pAi extirrii | 11 c:e-
puKrr ouuurrti erciiiM) ii ovaujii\h ""ot | 12
u-Apre H frrccKOOG etuAoc ?AnacHT «t«

1 C/. Vrh. Btrl. Mm. (Kopt.), no. 6 and Roisi, Trait,
gitott., l»t page and f. 9.
* Pnnunablj for TAAtro.

n ... I 13 TAUTio eepAi exoq unApAu uen-
pAu uHAiu' I 14 eiiAKAeoc ueneniJA qtotaab
uonpAii I 15 ennufiTcuAVOc oiiAnocTOAoc

tl[(HipAll] I 16 CnOT.\0-iTAC|TO UlipCBHTUpOC

unpAU I 17 nr] uApvAiiroAoc ijai errineoTM
ofiKA I 18 -TAneTicuA ciTAerpATOT opoi ue-
RAio I 19 eiiAKAOoc uonAniiA (rrovAAB xe-
KA..\c I 20 iJiiKUiA^ ijciiorq iiiieeice ijkkac'
.••Jtone I 21 2UUA uiu erovuATAOTio uipAu

(iepAl G^'Oq.

526.

Or. 4721(6).— Parchment; broken off at
one comer ; 2f X 2J in. The script is very
unskilled. The MS. is a palimpsest, the
earlier text being in a hand of Zoega's 1st
or 2nd class.

[Graf.]

The later text is perhaps an amulet, con-
taining a moral precept. It is described in
this place owing to the general outward
appearance of the MS. whence it is probable
that it had some magical usage.

Recto. fiiiiiATOK Verso, zunacnr

Tl : IIIHiAAA KAII : TOKB

Y • li;U)B KAT

A AlOUl > XOU
t

unnKetoB

[:yco]m . iib;**

I' f
T . IIAeA

[Giin]iio-4~r+

All! . no • oeoT

r "■

. OKUB . (i&X

Aci . ex|

ABpi : I

527.

Or. 4920(3). — Paper ; a fragt., complete
in width ; 7x5^ in. The text, on one side

1 Here and in 1. 18 t has the form of a small cross.
* This, in the sense of "flowings of blood," would
be now.

» t for TKAC.

256

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

of the leaf only, is written in a small,
sloping, ligatureless hand of Zoega's 9th
class and similar to that of no. 374 above.
On the back are reraains of an earlier Arabic
text.

From the Fayyura, [Grenfell.]

Magical or medical work, consisting of
various recipes, separated by dividing lines.
Many passages are quite obscure.

a 9

I ? KOTAijq^ gbmaI I 2 xert OTCAiiini eii-

e.BAA uenoT . , , . | 3 bbaa A2a UAutrAn

necjTOTT . . .

The next may be part of what precedes

it. 4 OTA2(| Teq;*JATOiT e

? ?
c

CAKq uenA-

? ? , f, ? f p p?

XA I 5 IIATAIIAC ueiioTAonpiiiA eiAeAi

CTIIAAAC I 6 -BAp^ TOKGCO ?eAOq Ri^'JAUTB ?A . . , U-

AqeiM[about

^•^l . . I 7 A . te iiT(5|>eAU euoq

6 let.] I 8 -epiiAo- atio Teqo-fiuo^Au

The next is for inducing sleep, 9 raa-
noTAnoTA^ XI iiAK eneqxoT , h[5 or 6 let.] ]

10 CApATAAII TAAV e80TU OTUOTC llfilOTA
TfiK I 11 -LIApeCI OneKXIlA? U(3K2IMHq UAK UA-

peq I 12 BBAA ''JAKeimiq

The next is to bring back a wife's love to
her husband. 13 otc?iu! ejyAQuecTto neoeAi

TOCUepi I 14 K6()'i"A XI IIAK Oil , VBK OTKpOTp*

, , TOT A I 15 -jyOT einKU)?T TCA , IJA'h Ul ^AG-

s
OYAjy . .

The next seems intended to stop a flow of

blood. 16 ii(:iiA(| iiabiok eKAiiOTotj* eietsLix

' ?

IIA . 17 IU)0 AAq IIAK (i^'itopm IJnAT(5KOT(OU

nuA .' I 18 jy A2A iiiyiBi eoexcuB HA>\A ^ |

1 1 far KOTnq.

2 t>*Vl) ef.Aeg.Z. 1885, 118.
» 1 J«U!i.

* The 2nd p is uncertain.
' Altered from -T2(|.

* Perhaps nothing a,itei a.

9 f

19 nCUAq IIABCOK 6UA+ IIAABT RAC^XeB TAAq I

p '

20 erpioui eAenecjKApi tcHAq juabaa

2 1 neec enAAetip'reroT . reertoe AeA z . a-
ce I 22 pcoT ueTKOTiiAAUQ . . uez iigbaa[4 or

5 let.] I 23 6Tto IIK6UI epAq ^^iataa | 24

ouHG eeeiiTATB ^AKtriJTq obcuu ... I 25 .Tn-
. . . A. ueeue^l

528.

Or. 5707. — This is the palimpsest of which
the earlier text is described as no. 504. "What
remains of the later text is all written by one
scribe ; the Coptic portions in a small, sloping,
ligatureless hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pU. x,
XX, Zoega tab, vi, no. xxxviii), the figures
generally in Greek ' minuscules,' rarely (e, ii)
of like forms with the Coptic letters.* Red
ink is used for dividing-lines &c. ; red and
green for ornamental headings ; red, green
and yellow for the pictures {v. beloio). On
several pages the text has been retouched
with later ink.

The extant text is divided into 2 parts ;
(A) arithmetical tables and (B) problems
relating to the calculation of various measures
of area and capacity.

A. The tables are in 5, rarely 4, columns
and consist of

(1) foil, la — 56, the whole numbers*
between 7 and 10 and then the multiples of
10 up to 9000, each multiplied successively
by ], 10, 100, 1000 then by 2, 20, 200, 20u0,
by 3, 30, 300, 3000 and so on ; e.g.

C a ^ i.e. 7x1=^7

i I o 7X10^70

C p ^ 7x100^700

i a 4 7x1000=7000

1 The sign for 10,000 has no likeness to u or /it.

' Beginning presumably in the complete MS. with 1.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

257

V y pv U. 50x3=150

V T vac etc.

J3 i va 8 i.e. 2000x7=14,000

j8 o ytS

^ ^ v/>/t etc.

These are written in 5 columns on a page,
the groups being divided by red lines.

(2) foil. 6a — 86, the title hai etooviio
iiniiAfiviiA (fiddi)fia) iiA.\vavcuip (j. ,<!!)' ee-
novti>:*i HI mor, followed by the whole numbers
1 to 9 and 10 and its multiples to 10,000,
each multiplied successively by the fractions
(in this sequence) \, |, J, |, }, \, J, |, J, -,^,
f* . T*s. tV» a. Vj. 4S- Each series is pre-
ceded however by the multiplication of the
number 6000 by the fraction in question,
though the 6000 is never actually written.
The first line of the series itself is expressed
in Greek as well as merely in figures.

These tables are identical with those in the
Greek mathematical papyrus of Ahmlm* where
they are similarly applied to the number
6000.* That MS. however omits the initial
multiplication by J nor are the tables there
fully worked out after that of the i^. On
the other hand the Ahmim MS. has tables for
all fractions between y\j and -^q, while ours
g^ves only a selection between -^ and -^.

• " Frmctiona " ; r. Doiy *.».

■ Bd. Bsillet in MUm. /ran^. ix; c/. Uultach'a review,
Berl. miol. Work. 1894, 1327.

* Raillet stiggeeU th«t this representa the 6000 denarii
in CoDRUntiue's gold loUdut. This view in supported by
th<> apiBitu which in his text indicate* the unit to be
divided.

The following are examples ;

1^ T «,irc ^y le. J ; the ^ (of GOOO) is 3000

TK cfttas T *) ^ Of 1 the J is 2^

T a ^ Of 1 (the \ is) I

T /8 a

T y a^

f 8 iS

f c ^

^ i y,

T 17 S

i e ^

etc.

„ 2 „ 1

i> 3 „ Ij-

»> '^ »i ^

>» 5 „ 2J

„ G „ 3
., 7

» 8 „ 4
„ 9

etc

31

>» 4rg

U T Unt V i.e. tV; the tV (of 6000) is 400

Ttc c/itas T U (tic) Of 1 the -,^5- [is -pg]

T a le Of 1 (the xV is) ^V

T fi CX" „ 2 „ iV + TTo

T y c

T 8 ST
etc.

etc.

ixtj T fiTJue pKt i.e. 4V ; the -^g{oi 6000) is 125

Tt9 </xtas T /n^ (*iV) Of 1 the 4'8 [is -^'g]

T o /iif Of 1 (the Va^ is (4V)

T )8 kS- „ 2 „ Jj

f y »c8^|itj „ 3 „ 1^4+1^

T 8 1/8' „ 4 „ -jij

f C l^/A»J „ 5 „ -i*2 + 4*ff

T s ^' ,. 6 „ i

etc.

etc.

B. Foil. 9rt-13ft. The problems are difficult
to follow. The MS. is often dilapidated and
the precise meaning is obscured by irregu-
larities and ambiguities of language, as in
the case of the prepositions n- and 11- or hero
and there in the forms of sentences which
appear incomplete owing possibly to inaccu-
rate copying. Further, certain terms are
here used evidently with senses unknown to
tha literary idiom. What now remains is

258

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

divided into 6 sections with the general title
CTH MAI etooTue HAAneen^ eTAHCHBe haopoc.

I. 18 problems relating to a measure of
land ; eunpAM enuorre u^yopn ijzu)b uiu
iJAiue uAAneon eniu)?i nAAneen qtbta mxaai^
iiniiuzi. The following are examples.

no, 1, uattauak" x6»f/8 * Ky ^ k^ ■^ k^ iiaeei^
nAATe* nei ^AKXACHiiTe eiseijuerepur bk-
o'AnTernejyi Avto jmakta iiTKecHii+ eixeiiuer-
epHT BKCTAnTeKene^ji fiKxeiTOT euerepHT
nex^Aqi eK-h unS"^ epoor nerj^sAqi orxicene"
KATA p MXICeTO* Tcitioei HAinG HAApeen
eXBTA MXAAITO Pei.

no. 3. firj If (10 ^ uBeei PAAxe nei +nS''eT-
Ann" nex^Aqi orsicine kata p uxiCGxe

no. 8. XyS ^'^f/S uBBoi nAATB nei tS'XySABep
Tf fr) irr) abba ^S iiiioji haatg n6i(«tc).

no. 14. K UBSoi 6KeiTOT UK iixice riAAxe
ri6i CTAn ia8'«» ^ atu) trAn a «= 7/ [i.e. f ).

no. 16. ap e<j e-rcrhoei ^Ape le iixice [ta-

eJAOTHp RAAXe nOI + HGUOTB 6U6XICI [n6T-

1 ^\J\.

" The 4 walls (sides) of the field."

' This phrase introduces every problem ; I have
not repeated it here. Cf. perhaps the introduction

2 h "^ ^^ to several problems in the Ehind Mathe-
matical Papyrus (ed. Eisenlohr). The UAT- seems
inexplicable otherwise.

* In the Abmim MS. similar oblique strokes indicate
all fractions. Here they cannot have this meaning ;
cf. nos. 8, 14. They occur only in sect. 1.

' " Palm - branch " ; cf. i_a» as a measure (Lane,
Mod. Eg. ii., and Journ.As. 1873, i. 86).

® Mr. Kenyon suggests TrpdrTeiv. In the Ahmim MS.
ovTu) TToUi is used.

Cf. perhaps the g*j^ "portion" in Pap. Ebers.
Here it seems a definite division.

* re here might = irre, as in no. 524; elsewhere it
might be for Se. Cf. Peyron, Lex. 1646.

" An unknown use of Ane " head."

1* Problem 17 (imperfect) has ci+toei uui^c.

^]Aqi AuiTor BOA Mic' p nerjyAqi otuoyb

^AUGXICI.

no. 18 (imperfect) deals with the measures
Ithhbg/ n^An, nuoei as well as Beei, xioe
and citcoei.

II. (fol. 10a) 14 problems relating to a^
measure of capacity ; hai eajoTue MA^vneen
GiiAAeHUBA .^ Tje. The following are examples.

no. 18 {sic, properly 19). : rftj* enA-venueA
yApe ; a TA2AOTHP nAAT6 1161 + : a u<^ AKiirq

6BOA eiXeUeHOTB nOT^Aqi TAATK OTAITpAPe
UAOT6I TeOCHHne^ KITOOTK BIB IIOTUriA t^
TB TAITpA AIIITOT BBOA 2IX(-:HGI10TB.

no. 22. ICO ^<) eAOTiiriA^ ^ApenAAenusA

TAeAOTHA RAATB HBI O-AnilBltOT TBITOT bSs'

^AvepuoTB eAnA.\?HueA.

no. 2-5. X/' Ks 2A ! a ^yApBorilr^lA S ta?aothp
nAATB nei o'AniJornriA tbitot efi nex^Aqi

TAATK AMIT BOA ^IXBMBAITpA ^AT6pK6C® 2A-
nOTUriA UAT6I fBCCHHne BIB BitOT AMITOT
BBOA eiSBKIBAITpA.

no. 26. itoT s eAOTMriA uci<f)i® i^ApB X/ os

TA?AOTHp n.\AT6 nBI 0'AnH6llOT TBITOT 6<J6-
AITpA rtBT^yAqi AIJITOT BBOA MIC pK ^AYBp-
MOTB eAMBAITpA.

1 1 IJ£W.

^ Cf. the measure ."^ 11^'' *'^® Ehind Mathemat.
Pap., which is ^ of the ;^^ D ^s '■^- 1^^ following ^An,
which again is | of the ell, ueji. Cf. also m^\ (Lane,

* Cf. J**- I cannot explain the figures at the end of
this heading ; cf. sect. iii.

■* The dots presumably are an abbreviation of i^ =

VO/JLLCTfia,

^ A frequent phrase which I cannot explain.

* On the ounce v. Stern, Aeg. Z. 1884, 150.

' The same abbreviation for Xlrpa in Krall, Bechtsurh.
18, 24 (cf. problem 34).

" Sa'id. KAC. Krall, l.l. 170 regards it as = KepaTioi/.
in Zoega 91 it corresponds merely to Ethiop. wark
(Pereira, Daniel, 182).

9 F. Aeg. Z. 1885, 29, 41.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

259

in. (fol. 11 a) 16 problems relating to
another measure of capacity ; iiei 2iooTiifi
tiA.\nnen atiQKiii+tiApi {Kun-qvapiov 'Jaii). tjo.
The following are examples.

no. 32. ictrr 17 eAUTiiriA ."lApnnKiiifiiApi

TAe.\OVHp n.\ATa IIOI (rAniKlllOT THITOV ^y

:*iAvopiio'i*ft eAnKiimiKvpi.

no. 34. : P^ih" e.vriKiiiTiiiApi ^i.vpnX/ k)8

T.V?AOTHp II.XATII lini (|-AIIIII!II(IVB TUITCIV «HO-
AITpA imTt*IA«|l AIIITOV UBUA IJIC p J^AYGpUOTB
eiK(}C 2Alll.MTpA.

•no. 44. X/ »rsy zx',\ ^ApaX/ a^8' TAeAovHp
n.VATO n«i crAtia^S' iiAirpA tcsitov okS aiiitot
«B<iA eixoKvy iiAiTpA iHrn'JAcp ovKocni eAiie-

AITpA.

IV. (fol. 12rt) 15 problems relating to a
com measure ; iiai euicrnin iiA.\n<inn niinpTAB
zuuc{era8ure). The following are examples.

no. 48. in;; : ?Aiip iinpTAB :*iAp<s : a^ txzx-
OYiip ii.\ATn nni crAfi : a^ iiiiovh t«it(»v onp
ninriAqi aiiitot boa ei.\i!ii(iii(ivn :*i.\v«p«pTAB

ZXT ', axi IJATUI TIICCHIUIIl TUIR O^f AIIITOV BOA
eiAnilOIJOVB :iAV«pKAp«)V.'

no. 51. :/i.i} ?Aiip imirrAB r<Apfi| fxAeA-
oriip n.\ATn iioi (rAiiiiniiovB toit[ov| fiiaT-
:m.v<|i ?nin|Mi'r.v\o.[ii]o' kata. ij(|>ova| |tot-

AOKOTGI AVU) KCIUl IIKOi:.

no. 55. MO { eAtivKApoT :*iA|Mip >in|rrAB
TA?Ao-riip ii.v\Tn noi ctaii iiokmt tiiitov ijsy'
ii(rr:i..\(|i trriiovB ZM\p iiepTAB.

no. 56. : Xy eAri a iioptar ^ApoKApoT tj

T.WAOVMP IIV.\Tn llfll (r.Vnil<lKA|MIV TdlTOV
(IIMIIIOVB llflT:*IA«|l TA.\A IITflVKIlMli:'!! ?l,\(OOV
a[|||To]v HBOA IIM: p JIAVIipitOT eAllllKApOV.

V. (fol. 18a) 9 problems relating to a
measure of capacity ; iini euKiriin iiA.\iin«ii

I The Hebrew 13 nop ia unlikely, aa Ihi* is in Coptic
KO-r|i (r. Crum, Copt. M8S. 20) ; besides, in no. 55
KApo'i* sppeara to b« s coin.

* *6\)itt, as in Knll, /./. 185.

eiiAini euncoo'nre eniioTxe. The following
are examples.

no. 63. Aim k)8<j eAiA ^Apep iiepTAB ta-
?AO'r>ip n.\ATe net o'aii;^ AiiiTq qboa eiA'eiiAini
noTt'iA(|i eeiiiiovBue eAnp mgptab uatoi tgc-

ClllinG «IB GK«C AlilT BOA eiXGIIAini nGT^AC|l

oTKecni .

no. 64. Aim »c/3 2\:a ."JAPg: >fS^y TA?AOViip
ii.\ATG 1101 own ay iikiu: tgib (uiAini inrr;'iAt|i

TGIB G;3 HGT^Aqi AIIIT BOA lilC y t^.VqiipKApOV
eAIIGKGG.

VI. (fol. 136) 3 problems, now remaining,
relating to a liquid measure ; iiai gcooviiG
iK\.\nGGn GiiG2^G<rrGC (^cctttj?) owiiov ^unco-
o'rr«|. The following are examples.

no. 72. : i9y onp ii2.gctbc ^japg ; a ta^a-

OYHp n.XATG IIGI AUfSei' Up AIIIT BAA 2IXOIIO-
IIOTB :^AVGp2.GCTGC eATAGKOTCI UAVGI TOO
CIIIIIIG GIB IIOVIiriA AIIIT BOA ei.\GIIGIIOVB.

no. 74. :kj8 eAiip ii2.GGTfiG ;'iapg J. ii2.G«rr«G

TAeAOVlip O'AIIIIGIIOVB TOITOV OIIO^^P.GTtSC
AIIITOT GBOA IIIU p :MATGpK(50 eAIHJ^^GCTtU:
IIATOI TGGCMIIilG CGTq Ofi AIIIT BOA IIIG ?
JIATfjpHOT.

Most of these problems are but partly
legible.

Foil. 1 — 8 (with the exception of fol. 6fc)
have in their lower and outer margins the
following coloured drawings of animals, birds
and trees. Several of the names are lost.

Fol. lo ; Two animals (? dogs) with collars,
named ot§ and . . . ep. Fol. lb; a cat tgug-i*
chasing a mouse nmii. Fol. 2a an animal
with pointed ears otagccoa . 11,* and a bird
with a long beak (? ibis). Fol. 2b; a leopard,
spotted and long-eared oTxiKpoc attacking a

1 A variant of crAn.

* The n may be 11. Unfortunately ACOTAI seems
impossible here. Or the word might be Arabic with Jl
(1 erroneously for J-iJ')-

L L 2

260

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

gazelle ovaakacoaa.' Fol. 3a ; a hyaena oy-
eeit and a palm-tree. Fol. 36; a dove not

flying [oTtr]pouni ki nTen|. Fol. 4a;

an animal with pointed ears ntrAncrtojy^ and
a cock iiAABKTtop. Fol. 4b; two animals,
one with collar, (? a dog) fighting and a date-
palm riBHiiHi. Fol. 5a; an ox eating grass
or leaves naeoor iitay and a bird alighting
on the head of a man ov2Aaht hta(|taaa tarh'
HovptoLii, Fol. bh; two lions fighting oner
uuevi er^toxi. Fol. 6a; a goose with
leaves(?) in its beak otiobot and a bird with
outspread wings ov2aaht eqnAp^l*. Fol. 7a;
a bird flying. Fol. 7b ; a dove with leaves
in its beak ov[o-pou]ni and an apple-tree
ovBuj Mxenoe. Fol. 8a; a long-horned animal
eating from a bush. Fol. 8b; two doves(?)
drinking from a fountain c[ueT uo-pojune
erce uay.

1 i)!>ui.

■* An unknown word.

2 Probably for eTAPH ; HTAnn would be "lifting
up the head."

* 1 nApiyTeije8.

There are on some pages marginal notes
by various hands. On fol. 7b are 2 lines in
cryptogram the beginning of which (im-
perfect) can be read by the aid of a partly
identical note in the same hand on fol. 10a ;
o III eriK(|'p = jS 111011= i.e. aiiak nipoqepuABe.
Then follows AeySo = ill t = f o'p (1. 2) » X\vp.
(| = lllt = 'pGi-/8o. The other note (fol. 10a)
is also imperfect ; after ill en = it has = ill |
(1.2) ^vB/Soiix . /p-^ [\]x/pq. The system
which solves 1. 1 of the Ist note does not
seem applicable to the rest.*

On fol. 8b, at the end of the arithmetical
tables, are the remains of a note or colophon
by the scribe of the text. The names how-
ever in 11. 2, 3 are filled in by another hand.

li'nCOOTII IIAK
f Aop n^JHIl

IK p Ai cepn nr aaa

|en . . . o . . 6110V GipHNH

|UI .... K^H ... H eAUHIJ

On foil. 6b and 7a are short notes in Arabic,
all but illegible.

1 The sign f in the 1st note may be + or merely t.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

261

LET TEES.

529.

Or. 4720(1). — Papyrus; complete, showing
1 selis-join; 7iXl2j in. The text in 18
lines by the irregular, ligatureless hand
of Crura, Copt. MSS., pi. 2, xi, is written at
right-angles to the fibres.

[Gbaf.]

Letter from George' to the archdeacon,
Apa Phoebamon. He requests that, as soon
as this letter is received, the 3 donkeys of
Share and Hilianfi' with the black foal bought
that day may be sent to Tmouioubesti.'
Whoever brings them is not to take them by
the street lest they be seen nor to let anyone
in the monastery know ; for the Emir is
looking for donkeys. Let him make haste
and let Philotheus too come with them. The
journey is to be made at night and finished
before the sun rises. Two postscripts are
adde<l after this ; let the donkeys be sent for
to-morrow night when the call to church is

< ThU U prMamahly the author of not. 851(1), 554,
655, 637 — noa. 529, 554, 637 are in th« same hand — and
reciptont of no*. 539, 546(2), 557, 568, 588, 589, 632, in
two of which he i« styled arvhimAndrite and in one
hegoaisenoa.

* The first of these is in Crorn, Gopt. MSS. .39 ; </.
Krall, RthUurk. 98. For the second ef. perhsps the
XmiM¥ alXAiroir, Krall, /./. 16.

* For the bepnning of this name rf. Olicm, BixotaiiowiK
(Wiener DenkteJir. xxxvii. 10.5)nnd prolwbly Tli<iv:*ioin;
(r. Aro^inean, Gfogr. 516) ; for the end, Ti>V|MiVBOCTI ,
likewise showing the name of the gudJeas WUrit.

sounded and send Apa M6na with 12 — * and
let Isaac bring iwipTavve* for the gardener
(vofiapiTrjs) to whom one of the donkeys is
also to be given; and the writer is sending
with this letter 22 .vuvui of fish, 2 fresh (?)
wAut for the — ' and aiskaiiaii to Apa
Chamoul who is to mount — ,* as his own
is lame, while M£na rides either the donkey
of Apa Pishai or one belonging to the fodder-
sellers. The following is the text.

1 "P irroviiov npcrruKuiiTcoii iiiiAiiio'iTft m
imiioincTioAH lU'ioiiT I 2 into ii,"ia|)u uiiei-

AlAilll llliriCHO- IIKAIIM IITAIi:'JAri(| Ulll | 3 -eUOV

XAVcoT nruoviovancm iiiiaiiaiikv ayu) ma-
pAiiKiACi (ira/jayyeXeif) | 4 untrrimniTov xmi-
imviniTov «iiei|) iiTopaiijo mav npooY ayio |
5 iinnpKApaiiin oniuo eniiniioiiACTiipi ant

npOIIAIIipA I G ll[(:]Ae(3llllltOApiTAI'Alllt iiriuoT
IJdlKlOV UII(^IA(HHICM: | 7 . . . AAII yiAIITJlTCUMII-

Tov* AYto iiT«rrKA AiiAtn-Aui eAeriiv I 8 . . .

mill «TC><)Tt| liriACOII nATAO X(!llll(!(|KAp((lll(>
«IIAV I 9 [(ip]o[civ] ^V.V\A lilTOY IITHV;'III IITOV-
IUOT()llll.\V flllllATO I 10 [llJoVAIII (11 «!B(>A «>V-

XAi euij[To-ou iiJ-rurpiAu otovjub t | 11 [aJ'.-io

1 Presumably a word is omitted here.

' Cf. JJp;>, hut none of its meanings seems applicable
here.

' If this rending is correct it should mean " pastuw."
.VlAlll mtiy = pAUl, a species of Nile fish (Kircher).

* AOKAIIAII is difficult. Ad-xavov and Atican; being un-
suitable, we should perha]<s read AilKA NAM, for alCj
" horse." ^

• Probably read ^JAirrorii- and iitotii-.

262

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

XAT IIAAAT HAH IJTOT^yH HpAOm RVJ4AH-
KtO.Xe I 12 [eJTeKKAHCIA AVU) UHTCIIATC ^'JAH-
<;|)VPIA UOOT AVtO UApO | 13 -HAGOH HAtlA
lliniA (51 HRHOOV ATtO UApR IGAK GIIBOp-
Te.V\6 I 14 [e]<|HHT HTGMTAAq OMOUApi UTRHt-
HRIKU HA(| + I 15 [a]tU) filC KB HAAAUI HTHBT
HXATCOT HHTH AVU) TRI(:THT[fi | 16 Ha]aAUI
RTOTCOT TRITOV finiJAu[ll]<OHR -\- ATtO 3CAT
ACSKAHAH {oeVSO) [hJtRAMA O'AUOVA AAH RpAq
3tP^Vn«)B RpO-AAH AVtO UApRnAOOM AHA UHIIA
AAH RHIUl IIAAHA HI^'JAI H OTA IITR HRBA-
pAAe* +

■PnuHAiiio-rrfi hooh npiAiAK/ AnA[ ](j)oi-

BAHUCUH -J- PRUjpriOG IHRAAX/

530.

Or. 4720(2). — Papyrus ; almost complete ;
10^X8 J- in. The fibres on fol. a are at
right-angles to the text, which is written in
39 lines of an uneven, sloping hand with few
ligatures (cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv
or vii).

[Graf.]

Letter addressed by 4 persons, among whom
only the name tahacto^ is legible, to Chael.
The, irregularities of the language make a
translation difficult. It relates to financial
matters, as the words AOTntoo-R, Aor-oc &c.
show. In 11. 15, 32 the town of Eajyum is
mentioned.

1 [•!* 2Hnp]AH nnHOT'l" aiiok hr | 2 . . . gi-

r.2AI ei^lHI RHAUOpiT H | 3 -SORIC (:Hi(l)T VAHA

KAA«)0 I 4 -U)eR (nO^AI Ri;'JIIIR RHAUC;-

piT Hl[tOT] I 5 KAAUIC AHOK TAHARTR filGe[Al]
(Mi[a] j 6 -Rl'lAHRpiT IJCOH XAIIA KA.\U)(; AlltIK

1 Cf. BApo? (Kircliei) or poseiLly = -j, " camels."

2 Presumably for tahactagia, formed like T(;oc|>ia,

TIGIAdipOG, TAHOAAOH, TGAHAI-AHH, TAUUVHIG,
TGRHO'rrU &c. '

. . I 7 -niti GICeAl RliMIHR XAHA RTBRR | 8 -ZCHf
HGUAHA^ ^IHR UCOH ABI RpHG ] 9 MtOT eA'rTH(|
GOK HRKAOreG ] 10 HHUAq UtUH RT2R GKQ-H-
[hAp]|KR I 11 qO-HApiKG eiOq XRHRTABRMir

H I 12 (eraswre) 2HKOTI AHHRAqeiGHAq ! | 13 h-

poq XRAX'AHA fGHH . , ."'' HAOTKtlMFfi | 14 RT-

iyH'M iiAK X . HR Rq-riAHR (evasiire) \ 15 tr(j-'
einiou UApRBi HAi xeq (erasure) \ 16 hrcjao-

1"RG HGUAI TRqCron GIHQ^ A-] I 17oVKa)(rR (:|)()l

TATAT IIAq RTHHAHH | 18 ein?t>q IIHAAKApApR*

AHHAAKA | 19 -pApR AqTRG HAI ATCH OVAGKOG

AqTAq I 20 HAI ATCO A2AHHReiaV fn'BIITAAKA-

pApR I 21 TRKXITG RKIIHV (JTBUn^Oq IIBAGI- |

22 -AG IITAKXtOG HAI XR A(|TIAAV HR | 23 -II

p
HCjqTI HAI HHApOTGKRTOR AHOK RIR | 24 HAI-

AKOT^ IJHripA2HT ^IHR RpO(| | 25 UApiGAI

UHTApiGOTHI ^IIIR Gpoq OTXAI eURXORIG.

Two lines are drawn here below the text.
(Verso) after 4 illegible lines, 1. 30 ... , aa<|

IIGUAq IIIIOTKOTI AHRG ATRp | 31 GTTI-

TtOH UHHRTRpHT XRIIA | 32 pH(|RI HAI RlllOli

iiqGU)K nG(|Aoi'OG I 33 iiRUA(| G;»JA(|(ronq Rpoi

? ? ?

TATAq HAq I 34 RIG OG AITATAV HAK

AITA20 I 35 i'jouTR HAOTK/ [4 or 5 let. h]ii(;iiit(j

? ? ? p

llT(;peAH I 36 UHOTArrpG HGIH . T HHApKA-

pApH I 37 ATtO XIHAGKOG UHTApKipAp(; RK-

IIHT I 38 . . toil Un(K|TI HAI IIApRHAI OTXAI

ntJII I 39 -HRpiT IIGOH eiinxtJGiG + + + A ""'V

1 For J^jx^l.

2 The letters do not appear to be tg or 'Y.

* Not space for tg h or + ii.

* For ij,Jii\ " bottles," as in Aeg. Z. 18S5. 117. Cf.
the following do-Kos.

' Here are apparently several names. Perhaps read
AIJOKHR, when HAlAKtiT would be a name instead of
" the deacon " (w. Crum, Co-pt. MSS. 59, 61). With the
next cf. ripAfU:! {l.l. 81) and rupA (Revillout, Ar.tes
27); also nieiiT, ahagta2iit (Riin. Mitth. v. 26,
by false analogy from AiiAGTAGtj?). The two in 1. 25
seem foreign.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

263

On this side, in the reverse direction, is
the address ; -|- taac o[nAco]ii xaha {rest
illegible).

531.

Or. 4720(3). — Papyrus, showing 3 selU-

joins; almost complete ; 7^xl3fin. The

fibres are at right-angles to the text, which

is written in an irregular, sloping hand with

few ligatures {rf. Jeg. Zeittchr. 1885, Taf. 1,

i er iv).

[Gbaf.]

A business letter. No names are given
and there is no address. The loss of the
opening words makes the contents difficult
to understand. Various articles — pots, salt,
small birds, pitch — are referred to and the
price of cert-ain of them asked. The arparri-
Xan79 nnd his stay in the south are spoken of.

1 -+■ "'t^ "'[O let. Jog AiTiHM>vq iiak . . . ok-
»MMio iiAi ii<ykenrHi:*Mrr eAxiiK | 2 ta.xoov
OA.\[iin?>i' ii]<:uMrr avui ^miiih xncivp eA<t>o-
Af»K[o}mi TiK>OY ncrrcci | 3 iiai irro nic-i-[ii-
liAV<i]<:* TAXCMvr OA.\iin?M iicttMiv p;*tAii na-
(:Tp.VTii.\ATH(: I 4 Kill fipiii: a.v.\a iilip.vAT nod

IIIIU;UUV llllllfillAIIOl' lll'KATUVH lillOl* | 5 IlK-

CfiOTti xnijn.\Au:KATii iiiiat Tutiirr o^iiiuHi

O-ni KCIMITII Xn^HAieiKri-DII I 6 2ATIIK TAIIOI

xooYp eA<tM»AOKirmi o^Miono oil Kcoorii se-
iioien I 7 ovoii ?ATHK [18 lettersJATM (i|>r<Aii

niMrrpATM.VATMi: KIO [ij] I 8 -pun llllpKAT«Y«

iintieiiov . . . iiiiiiniiAiiiii ukcoovii ^oiiiiovp
aumum \ 9 [28 letters] iiiiofr au iieuiq

* An Arabic word with Coptic art. T.

I lvfi^;(ot; r. Krall in Rainer, Mitth. ii. GO. Ttie
A ia almoat cert«in here.

* V. Peyton, «.r. and Krall, Reehtturk. 188. In Levit.
jciv. the word = Boh. npx (1 chicken). In Aeg. Zeittehr.
XXX. 39 it ia the young of the gooae pii (e. l.l. xxxv. 108).

« Cy. the aame phrue in Krall, /./. 178.

eKAAAq' IIAI I 10 [18 letters] iiBKeipe uuooy

IIAI THpOT lir^lllO IIAI IICAIJ | 11 -^OiyOT AVtO
IIITALIOi SOOVp eAC|)OAOKOTTlJ TATHOOV OA.\-
lHi2M IIAK I 12 UllllOIIOVq' TAA.\OOT OTSAI

zunxotiic •{■

532.

Or. 4720(4).— Papyrus; afragt.; 15x15^
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in 20 lines of a very
regular, sloping, ligatureless hand.

[Gbaf.]

Letter from Dioscorus, bishop of Heracleo-

polis eiJHc ; to (?'•)> apparently with

information and instructions. The following
is the text ;

1 H* Ci'llOCO .MOCKOpOC eUll[llA UIIIJO'iTO

(3nic:Kunof: iit-] | 2 iio.mc uuaiyc eiiHC uii^ |
3 irnscHHi eiiiKii:'^ I 4 ii;*u)pn nil TycJ | 5 e.\A-

YICT0C| I 6 OVCUOV IIIIOVdHOptl* Q(|UIIIJ
[eBO\| I 7 +TAUO IITHTIIIIIITIIAIIl[o'rro2 I

8 icAK xaap(sovuniiAY()[(:i | 9 iiuuac| iihv
piinpAii uiiuo| I 10 iiiioov niiuoiiAOTiipioii
(i]| I 11 uuiiAc]THpioii All .\ninoii pu)u[hJ| |

12 eiOIII) II^.Vp(!llll(n-T« Ta| I 13 tlOIIACTII-

piuii uApo-rrAJl I 14 (jvopnc eriuoiiACTii-
pioii| I 15 ctuiiA ii(|-|-rut|ArAiiH ii| | 16tij-
no<|:*iiuuT iiApoifr] | 17 niiiiA.\Hniiioc iiiiuv-
Te| I 18 uiimmiirr atco in|ovopn3 | 19 se-

OTnAlip<)(tM)pi IITIITIIjJ I 20 ATUJ AIKU) 2i:VCUq
IITIIBf.

533.

Or. 4720(5). — Papyrus; probably complete
as regards the Coptic text but often illegible ;

1 Cf. the frequent expression nK{!(hA.\Aloii IIIIAI
Tii|>OT (e.g. no. 468 v). The form «KA- seems to be
fur KIIA- as elsewhere (v. Aeg. Z. xxxiv. 86).

' \ = iiovB " money."

264

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

10x3| in. There are 18 lines written at

right-angles to the fibres, in a coarse, ligatured

hand {rf. Crura, Co])t. MSS. pi. 4, xvi for

the type).

[Graf.]

Letter, mentioning ;f uotii. L. 1 is appa-
rently .the address ; the recipient's name
seems to be nr:Tpon. I cannot read that of
the writer. L. 2 + <••*' ti;'iiiio onorxAi gtot-

IIIITIHJpiT^ noon AV«) AVtl) TI.-JIIIO OnOTSAI
«lTOVllllTUr;|)n" H^'lHpj? AI('.(>AI OVOeAl IIIITII
IITAini BJSUOTII. L. 14 Ti;illJR eptOTII KAACCIC.

On the other side, part of an Arabic text
in large characters.

534.

Or. 4720(6).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; S^X 6f
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text, which is written in a clear, sloping hand
without ligatures.

[Graf.]

Letter ; the last lines only. It contains
instructions relative to wine, 1. 2 kaaioc
(/fttSos), admonishes George the reader to do
his work well, 1. 4 uApcsrutopi-t: npot|(o^')^
pii<:(|e(i)B KAAcoc and on this point the writer
wishes information sent him to the monastery
<:eAi iim>AU(>i 2uniiotJACTHpioii. He bids the
recipient be firm" as to the affairs at Atfih
AV(i) TU)K uiiOK 2H)coK eHAnoTiiiie. He is to
come from time to time kata con to the
monastery to fetch his apdXcjfia and he is
bidden to cease from his unsettled habits
iiiipo-(o eKiiMT aniCA uiiiiai.

1 <iT(jTii- or (jTHK- cannot be read.

- V. Crum, Co24. MSS. 80. It is for drayvwo-Ti;!, cf.
Zoejra, 135.

3 The meaning of tujk here is doubtful.

535.

Or. 4720(7). — Papyrus ; a much damaged
leaf ; 4| X 7 1 in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text, which is written in 9 lines
of a small, cramped hand {cf. Aeg. Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, i). But few consecutive words*

are legible.

[Graf.]

Letter from aha eAioru' to xeuep " and all

the Christians that . . ." It begins eunpAii

?
uniioTTB ij^i[()]p(5n. In 1. 6 is aitapkak v.n-

lun-re e^jcon« uoKfipneTiiAiiovq. In 11. 7, 8,

Aiiov lAKon c_>»ft)o yl . It ends ov.xai eiiii-

xoeiK ATcci <2p [4 or 5 let.] giTiun-pGnicou.^

On the verso was the address.

' 536.

Or. 4720(8).— Papyrus ; complete ; 2f X 3|
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in 7 lines of a ligature-
less hand closely resembling that in Crum,

Copt. MSS., pi. 2, xi.

[Graf.]

Letter to a superior. No names are given.
The writer begs for some palm-branches and
asks that some basket-handles" may be pre-
pared. What follows is not clear ; it seems
to refer to weaving (baskets) on Sunday.''

■f* CUOV OpOII 11(':llltUT (VFOTAAB | 2 ApiTA-
PAHH IIUAI IIKOTI II- | 3 BUT ATUl qiPpAVyj
IJ?6IIKOTI- I 4 llAAXe UAHXOeiC OVU>,"J I 5 ^Al-

1 Cf. the name lUMi in Krall's BechtsurA: p. 18. But
in 1. 1 we have AMOK n . . . . ri RiceAi||, which
cannot be reconciled with the name in the address.

2 Apparently the town of Fayyum, as once in Krall,
l.l. 155.

3 As in Zoega 310.

* Or, if UA be the negative aorist, "the Lord does
not wish that I weave on Sunday."

:?IU).\K IITeiKTpiAKH | 6 A'CUi ^AH.V G^iUJI 211
IICK- I 7 jy.VHA OTOVAAB +

The verso is blank.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

539.

265

537.

Or. 4720(9). — Papyrus ; a fragt., complete
in height; 2xoJ in. The text is written, at
right-angles to the fibres, in a very thin,
sloping hand (c/. Aey. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1,
iv, though there the ligatures are more
numerous).

[Graf.]

Letter, the writers and subject of which
it is not possible to ascertain. The writer
appears to explain something or excuse
himself, |nc xfHrrAiiArKAinii iiAinn eTpAc:?Ai
060A ?iTooTq| and to ask his correspondent
to take charge of somebody or something
I'm irrnKArArnt erpeKnpocevAi apnc| nTBn|.
The address on the verno is + taac unAuapir
iixnaic ijcoii uuAiiior[Ta|.

538.

Or. 5300(1).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 35x5
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petri e.]

Letter.

|iiAV Ttuiin iita| I 2 |u]aiiiicAn:*iA iitiobo'
€:tAi ii.vii ci<: ?m3 I 3 Ia'cui f iiApiiD iiiinnprA-
Tiic ii| I 4 liiKiiMupa Avcti apnAiKinva eniiflK-
[:*»ama| I 6 |tuB iiiiniin^innAT iicficaiirroT
n^l I 6 fpoiin niKvvuin (blank).

Verm, in another hand. |nAp]oeiioc er-
rvcoi Tor reKaiii -f-

' Preromsbly the festival of Chrut's baptism, 11th
Tybi. C/. such expressions as n^SA riApuo-rro, Cram,
Copt. MSS. G4.

Or. 5300(2).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 5x4|
in. The text is written at right-angles to the
fibres in good, regular uncials (cf. A. Jacoby,
Ein neues Evang. fragt. 1900, for the type).
A, A, u, T are each made in a single stroke.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter addressed to Apa George, a superior

HAiuiT OTOTAAB by . The writer makes

some request on behalf of a third person, of
whom it is said that he continues to wander
, from place to place oc|(V(o eqKtoTo kata ua.
The monastery is twice mentioned.

540.

Or. 4720(10).— Papyrus; a fragt. 13x4i
in. The fibres are at riorht-angles to the
text which is written in more than 15 lines of
a regular, sloping script without ligatures.

[Gbaf.J

Letter, of which the subject cannot be
determined. It is addressed to persons in
the plural. The last 2 lines seem to refer to
a heresy ;

14. |uOe IJTA-iTOOTII eixg 15. j'oJiJtOTO-

KOC (iTOVAABS

541.

Or. 4720(11).— Papyrus; 2 fragts. ; the
larger 6x4 in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text, which is written in 10 lines
of a sloping, ligatureless hand.

[Graf.]

Letter which appears to be addressed to a
superior and to have consisted mainly of
greetings and compliments. On the veiso of
fragt. 2 was the address ; |n ov.xabI

M M

266

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

542.

Or. 5300(3).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 3^ X 7i
in. The text is written at riglit-angles to
the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand (r/.
Crum, Copt. MS8., pi. 3, xiv). Published
l.l, p. 53.

From the Fayyflra. [F. Petrie.]

Letter, mentioning the localities a(52(oiio
and TAiuor-H. The word a-wtx occurs.^

543.

Or. 5300(4).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4^x5^
in. There are two texts ; that here described
being written at right-angles to the fibres in
a ligatureless hand ((/. Crum, Copt. MSS.,
pi. 3 xiv for a smaller example of the type).
Published l.l., p. 38.

From the Fayyiim. [F. Peteie.]

Letter consisting, so far as preserved, only
of complimentary formulae.

544.

Or. 4720(12).— Parchment; 7x5^ in.

The text is written in 29 lines of an irregular,

sloping hand (cf. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxviii

for the type). Down each side margin is a

row of dots as if for ruling lines.

[Graf.]

Letter from David to Daniel and his son.
David also salutes the superior of the
monastery (P).^ News of them has rejoiced

1 Cf, F. Robinson's note, Copt. Apocr. Gosp, 241.

* Such appears to be the meaning of nriAriA standing
alone as in Mus, Guim. xxv. 222, which however in
Zoega 302 = riAriG. Perhaps the similar abbreviation
in Bohairic colophons should be read thus rather than
nAHA. It applies usually at any rate to the head of
the monastery {e.g. Hyvernat, Alh. xxviii) or even to its
founder (e.g. Hyvernat xxiii, monast. of John Kame, cf.
Makrizi). Elsewhere {e.g. Crum, Copt. MSS. 30). the word
may mean merely cleric {v. Du Cange, TroTras).

him Avu) ."Jiiio onnAHA eApAi unuiiGq^iipe
ATto AipAj'jo iiTAictoTu eTiiyjiHi, for he had

stayed 3 days in the tottos before leaving,^
modesty {lit. shame) withholding his going
northward to Daniel ^ouirr iieoor iitaiaav
2unru)noc ^'JAiiTAncuT uai iinonA^'Jine kaat
TAi(3i ?nT HUTU. Absence and lack of news'
had made him sad atu> AnA2HT eice iiTAep-
^liLio uncrrii^yiiie iicu)i. The following is the
rest of the text, some of which is obscure.
It relates, among other things, to money
which David has used in trade, to vinegar
and bread in Daniel's hands which are to be
consumed rather than let spoil.

11 AK nr:T,"jiiin iictoK | 12 [njtrcic

neTcoovii uaii iirj'jiiio iiocoi ah avco | 13 [2
or 3 let.JHHKAAioHJi AixiTOT exiHenBvtooi^ |
14 [2 or 3 let.]cr{j HntSHTAiTHOov hak ueuAq

ATtO I 15 . . . X<0.\ UniHO^OI HAK GIO +UITA-

HiA^ I 16 . . . eiG HG2OU0T AiTAAT 2AHejyo'r I

17 . . CUHHTOV HAK eUnOTlO^'J UntTOC ATU) |

18 [neejuux ereAeTHK e^cone KepvpiA u-
uooT I 19 [ot]ujuot'^ HAK ej'jtone uuoh taat

GBOA U- 1 20 -[np]KAAT TO^rPAKO AVU) G^MtOHG
KGp- I 21 [-\]piA URATTAK* HTAKXOOtJ G^U)- |

22 [-ne] ^AKHG^yGi agihg HTGKeov- I 23 [-.\o]t-

KOTGI GKHHV HHTCOI 2COCOT ?U- | 24 [-nOv](0^

ururoG Avci) Gp^'jAnneTpoc n- | 25 [2 or 3 let.]

-niTH 61 HAK UnGpl'AAAV HAtj ^A- | 26 [2 Or 3
let;] ATUJ ATTAUAI eAflHOGIK XGAT- | 27 . . HG

GIG +UITAHIA ovoTiouoT | 28 [1 or 2 let.]

UnpKAAV TOTTAKO ^AHTAA- | 29 Ouly laSt

word, ntroc, visible.

On the verso is the address in which only
the words [aa]hiha and eiTunlvGOH ? aaa

^ nctJT scarcely has in these documents any other sense
than iitoK ; e.g. Rainer Mitth. v. 55, Crum, l.l. 44. Cf.
the use in no. 529, 1. 9.

2 V. no. 547.

^ Xpiju ucov is less probable.

* Seems to be Arabic with double article.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

267

are legible. Another text was subsequently
written, in a very clumsy, unskilled hand,
upon this side. It appears to have been a
letter but is much obliterated.

545.

Or. 4720(13). — Paper ; a fragt., showing
part of one text but, on the other side, a
later text complete ; 6x7\ in. The first of
these is written in a clear, sloping hand similar
in type to Hyvemat, Album, pll. xxviii, xxx
or Crura, Cttpt. MSS. pi. 3, xv ; the second
is in a hand rougher and less regular.

[Gbaf.]

1. Letter from to . The writer

has written as bidden to Abba Kosma, "whose
life God preserve!'" and instructed (?) him
to speak with the mara Al-Hetib t—oi**^,
" whom God pardon." If it is desired to
hear from Abu Yak6b, the servant* of Al-
Hetib, let the writer be informed and he shall
be told and Abu Yakob's letter forwarded.
The writer sends greetings to the elders
among the monks and begs his correspondent
to have him in remembrance.

^ediinuKYtup [about 16 let.] | 2 Air.?Ai ."u-

nOlllttl ABBA KUK'.IIA lloT: A|>(>^ | 3 anfM|(l)ll?
KATA T?fl irrAK(7AI IIMI AITA.V | 4 •|><M| IIK.VAtUC:

xnirr<i(|«u\xi iimiriMin | 5 ruvxyfrriB nuc va<|

AVm VIAKIipVpiA I 6 IIIIOVCPAI IITO AMOV lAKUMV

nii(|p(i)iii I 7 iioT: va<| ntii|in iiiii ;*iaic:axi ik:-

UA(| AVtU I 8 TATAeCI IIIH|(:?AI IIAK e(ll|(tM>V<U:*l

utH* I 9. niiiAiiT ^iiii fiBo.v ?iTCM)TK (iiiieav-

* ThU anil the exprcmion toon followinf; (1. 5) are
foteign to earlier C<i|itic letters. The former reprpneuiR
«lSl tU>l or aomething limilar, the latter seems to be for
J M JUa, ihotmh this is strange aa applied to a living
friend. It recur* Kaincr Mitth. v. 2S, 46, Cmm, €(>})>.
ItSS. .SO. In 1. H wo have »U1 .'^ J, which is leaa rare.

* Q^ the use of ptuuo in Bevillout, Aetet 59, 95.

,\OI I 10 UUOVIIAYOC IC •l-IIITAIIIA^ TOTOIIOp-

nAuevi I 11 UArAiiH iiai aic:2htot* ovxai eeu-
ct>pAii II I 12 -noiinoc iiic n\(:,

2. Letter from to Moses, " my dear

son." The writer, having met (anavTaiv)
a sick man, who claims money from Bar-
tholomew, one of Moses' household (? or
monastery'), requests Moses to settle the
matter; until Bartholomew pays he shall not
be admitted to the services of the Church

-{- cvu eunpAii oniio-i-re iii*Jopn iietoB |
2 mil +;Hiiin anAunprr nj'iipo fipnn | 3 -oc
KAq Avui qf:uov np<i(| nA:H»ipi uiuiciic i-TAiu)
u I 4 -uoK nA:>iip« fipnnoc cuov «poK | 5 ro-

A(|AIIAIITA* OpAl urn ni.\(H| lipOVIK! I G At|TA-

UAi ,\<u|<rlV' ?Aii?<)iMiT i-A? I 7 -Tiiovpoviin
eAeriiK «rrmiAOHJ.\iH!()i:n«j^ i«vci>."i -niK | 8 -xi-
niMUiov TUKc:ii(iiiiiuc|etuB .\o I 9 -ovxoq iipov-
unrio ti'iiim <jp«K | 10 avio n«K:'iipn iiAiAKdV
itoiiiiic I 11 :4iiin npoK KvV.\u)c ovxAi ;noc

-\- I 12 AVU) riVKOIH! lICnTM'.ITOC iiiin I 13 (|UI
lipmi?ll (111 T«i(|(;'.- I 14 -IIAKI :'JAIIT(JliT(nTOV

HMD.

546.

Or. 4720(14).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6i X 5
in. There are two texts ; (1) that at right-
angles to the fibres being the earlier is only
partly preserved and is written in a very
cursive, much ligatured hand {rf.Acg.Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, i for a clearer example of the

> r. no. 547.

* The force of tliis apparently superfluous phrase is
obscure.

* Such is presumably the meaning of ;a?THK .

* Though iira=iicri would not be uncommon, ro=xn
(for here it can scarcely = <i*e) is remarkable. Possibly
1 1 I'll too stands for iixo.

' Cf. Rainer Miilh. v. 2G nAOOVA.

U M 2

268

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

type). (2) The later text is complete and

■written in a different hand, equally irregular

but free from ligatures.

[Graf.]

1. Letter, the remains of which seem to
consist of greetings.

2. Letter from to Apa George,^ asking

hira to see to the nApnc^ about which he had
written. If it has not already been given to
the men who had been sent, let it be given
to Cyriacus the boatman, while he is still at
niuiji,^ to take to Colluthus at Babylon as
the matter is pressing (di/ay/crj),

+ GTIJ Tipmi IJAK U6I16CA IJAI | 2 TITAUA
IIIIAK XGAIieV GTBG | 3 -TnApHC HTAICeAl IIAK

<3TiiHTG I 4 ejyon iinoKxeeic oiiepoui | 5 iitai-

TAOVA IIOK TA6IG eKipiAKOC | 6 nilMIIB TeiSITG

OnABIAUJII I 7 fJKlOAOl OTGI KlfpiAKCUG ] 8 21-

nuUKll AIIAUKI AIIAIIKI TeCIG | 9 H6B Tlilllll GpAK
KAACUC OTJC6I ZUnOG.*

On the same side, above the text, is the
address, partly illegible.

547.

Or. 4720(15).— Parchment; all but com-
plete; 6|-Xoii]. The text is written in 20
lines of a neat, sloping hand of Zoega's
9th class.

[Geap.]

Letter in humble terras from Philotheus to
Samuel the monk (verso) nAUAiiurrr hog
iJicuT eTTA/ uniiiKOiJ (iTi'eujiAaTi/fds) Kvpco CA-
iioTHA ur, (fiovd^ov). The contents are for
the most part mere salutations and good

1 V. no. 529.

- This recurs Crum.Cop^ MSS. 47, 77 and perhaps 31.
It might be for nope Zoega 352, for which the corre-
sponding Greek and Latin are wanting.

■^ nojiie appears to be a place-name in Crum,-?.?. 63.
* This cannot bo clearly read.

wishes. After them uiioca ijaiguot -l-hiii-
TAiii,' Samuel is begged to come down for
the feast' auot enociiT unj^jA and receive the
church's and our fathers' blessing. Greetings
are sent to the PapaAsosi nhii agcogi^ and Apa
Gregory with his father and brethren, to the^
deacons Peter, Gabriel PABpi, Mark, to Apa
Chael, the deacon Abraham and his brother
and all the fathers, according to the honour
(? rank) rtaio of their names. The deacon
Moses and Onnofrius oreiiABep also send
greetings. A post-script asks that Gregory
will also come and see the writer aim nhii
rpiirop[ioc] TiJO'uneq^mi.

548.

Or. 4720(16). — Papyrus; a fragt. with

parts of two texts; 4|x7i in. The text

here described is the later, parallel with

the fibres and written in a rather large,

sloping hand without ligatures (c/. Hyvernat,

Album, pi. x).

[Geaf.]

Letter, addressed probably to the superior
of a monastery.

llGKRIieA Te{|A2GpATC| 6 ? || | 2 [TjAinHT-

ijReuT epocj Aruoi tcot epog | 3 u(3ponA?HT
TCOT eperip(Oue ii20-ni| ] 4 tgij . . uohutaah
uu ? i I 5 noTUA ii'yu)ne Torqi-

? ?

neTKBV HeiAocf | 6 uoiiax/ ^'jcoq uopeTAiA-
KoiiiA uey ? 1 I 7 Aru> UA nKAUKori* ereiui-
TiiiioT ATiie| I 8 epoq ueiiHTii hog ig nevG

1 Cf. Crum, l.l. 30, where tuiTAill, "Have the
kindness to — " (/uerdi/oia), should be read. Tlie same
phrase, no. 489 R., Zoega p. 104, Horner's Gospels i. xcvii,
2k)ega p. 106 has rather the sense of "obeisance."

' This expression is usually translated " Easter."

3 The name recurs in nos. 580, 594. Can it be an
abbreviated form of Sosipater, a name not unknown
to the Copts ?

« Cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. &c. 32, 61.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

269

ecjficuovl I 9 t.e uuatii uenfrriiuoiiACTHpioii
TMpJ I 10 crou iiTjrrpiAc aumii +

On the other side is a clay seal — that of
the writer of the above text. It bears a
cruciform monogram, apparently with the

V

foUowing letters e4-p, though the reading

is quite uncertain. The top letter might be
M. The same seal was used in no. 620.

549.

Or. 4720(17).— Papyrus; complete; 4x9^

in. The fibres are at right*angles to the

text, which is written in 5 lines of a sloping,

uneven and ligatureless hand (</. Hyvemat,

Album, pi. xv).

[Gba?.]

Letter from the priest (?) and monk Pisen-
thius to Symeon, asking that the 18 aKtvrj
of wine belonging to George may be delivered
to Apa Victor, should he send for them, and
that the Papa Simon's donkey may be sent
him as he is in need of it.

1 "P cr.'ii Tiiiii'iiiuj niinKovxAi ihiiiiim (mio-

IIAK TllpflV I 2 OniTA.\(> tTAIlttI IITUKAI'AnM
XmiK^'MII.MIIAC I 3 -?AI fill I^ IICKVOVfl iiiipnii

irrn I'litopKi iiaha | 4 niKXtiip im;'iAiiuvci)pciii

IIAK 8 OVUipilll IIKtl IlilA- I 5 -IIA CIUOIJ IIAB
IIAIIAIirtl ,"IAIHH>-.-+ ()VCO;'l OV.XAI eiiiioc.

I'erno. -i^ AM 1111:111*1 iip/ S iioinvi. [«pace]

•P 0**11(111)1*1 oil KtO* +

This is by the same writer as no. 574.
The author, there as here, used the Ist plur.

550.

Or. 4720(18). — Parchment; complete;
d| x5| in. The text is written in 7 lines of

I The abbreTMlionfl are obscure. The first (recurring
in DO. 609) may bn, Mr. Kenyon sng^'ests, iroioi ;
th« next may be rptafiurtftot ; the ° here being only a dot
a« oTer other lett«ra. For the laat c/. Crum, /./., p. 48.

a clear, sloping character (cf. Aeg. Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, v, though that is less evenly
written).

[Gkaf.]

Letter from haha John to haiia Julius iotao,
whom he addresses as his superior trkuht-
uAiiioTre iiBituT eroTAAB. John asks that a
few boxes («ao-e\a) may be sent him as one
of the brethren is writing some parchments

lll'A'OOV OVKOVI IlKOCI.Vn UAH Bnui.VH (jpoov-

(uvii ceAi iieoiiKovi uucLiBpAiioii. The final
salutation is iiAiiArKooii' ag -hipooKViii irreK-

llllTOIUJT AYtU lipOCKVIII linOIIOKOT' eApOl

uiiiiuuiiHv TiipoY. The address is on the
verso.

On the space below the text are traces
of 3 lines.

551.

Or. 5300(5).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 17x5|
in. There are 2 texts ; the earlier is written
at right-angles to the fibres in a large serai-
uncial hand {cf.E.jvemat, Album, pi. x for
some resemblance). Published by Crura,
Copt. MSS., 44.

from the Fayyfim. [F. Peteie.]

1. Letter, from George' to the archdeacon
and archpriest Pbilotheus. Half the text
being lost it is impossible to describe the
contents. Various commissions and instruc-
tions are given to the recipient and several
other persons are referred to.

2. The later text is complete and written
in a hand of similar type. Published l.l,,
p. 23. It is a letter from Gabriel to Pihcu,

1 Cy. the expreasiou nKOc|>A.\AiUN AQ iiijai Tiipov

in no. 468 v.

* Tbia is presumably the head of the recipient's
monaatery.
» F. no. 629.

270

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

archimandrite (?) and monk,* who is asked
to deliver certain sour wine eHimx to a

messenger.

552.

Or. 5300(6).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 9|x9
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a sloping, ligatureless hand ((/.
Hyvernat, Album, pll. x or xii, 3). Published
hjGrum,Gopt.MSS.,4\.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

Letter from to .^ The recipient

is clearly a superior. Several subjects are
dealt with and several persons named. Among
other matters the writer says " According to
the news that has reached us .... an amir^
has not been appointed for Upper Egypt."
In 1. 12 nAAKen;a must be read ; v. no. 569.

553.

Or. 5300(7).— Paper; complete; 5|x4|
in. The text is reproduced in Crura, Coj^t.
MSS., pi. 3, XV and published l.l. p. 30. Part
of an earlier Arabic text is on the other side.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

Letter from Chail (taia and John ico son
of iiARA Markouri to their " dear brother "
the deacon pmiha, whom they inform tbat
Loukaa has gone to him to buy a solidus-
worth of wine. In 1. 12 read +uitaui.*

554.

Or. 5300(8). — Papyrus; complete with
small gaps ; 8f Xl3| in. The text, written

1 The Ist abbreviation is Apx, the 2nd is to be read
iioiix.

- The address is abbreviated and obscure though quite
legible.

» O-r^^l. ♦ F, no. 547.

at right-angles to the fibres, is reproduced
in Crum, Coft. M8S., pi. 2 and published l.l.,
p. 19. Nos. 529, 037 are by the same hand.
From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter treating of various matters, ad-
dressed by a superior, signing himself iKdxi-(T- ,
Toq, to his " children."

555.

Or. 5300(9). — Papyrus ; almost complete;
5fxlOJ in. The text, written at right-
angles to the fibres, is reproduced in Crum,
Copt. MSB., pi. 3, xiv and published l.l., p. 28.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter addressed by George to his " dear
and reverend father " who is probably at the
head of a monastery {v. 11. 9, 10).

556.

Or. 5300(10).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 4fx4i
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a large uncial hand, a careless
specimen (at least in the forms of a, e &c.)
of Zoega's 1st class. The u is half rounded.
It is to be remarked that tr has the same
form as in no. 498, a peculiarity very rare in
papyrus MSS.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

Letter ; though this is uncertain. Sums
of money occur. In 1. 7 we have presuma-
bly an equivalent for ?j though in 1. 11 the
meaning of the dots may be different.

fnicoT — if .

Iqnovni

|o'ri?AAou|

TH • . . IIARA I . A .f
A . . niKCUUA|)l IIAl|

IrupTAAi iiit'I
IaIbtaai •• II ■• r|

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

271

|ne iiniiiiTB|
funioi <;t(>vn|

|tI UIIA(| kat|
. C ■• lA IIKOC OYCTAcl
AlU . AIKATC Oe . eZOVIil*

TH^^isiiiT enoTl

nu^i iiArluoiiA(rr[iipi(iii'

|Am| uru|

Ver90. Parta of 2 lines, the second in
aaothor band.

557.

Or. 5300(11). — Papyrus; complete with
some gaps; 2^x8| in. The text is written
in a peculiar, almost uncial hand, a having a
form similar to that depicted in Crura, Copt.
MSS., 1. I'lihliHhed /./., p. 45.

From the Fayyfim. [F. Pethik.]

Letter from Cosma to George the arche-
mandrite' whom he calls iiAn|j<M:T.vTiM: iiiuit.
It relates to the purchase of a kaiiaci (Kol/ia-
aov or Kafiia-iov). The name npAV* appears
to occur.

558.

Or. 5300(12).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 7X3^
in. The text is written parallel with the
fibres in an uneven, ligaturele.s.s hand, a has
the form of o. PuhlUhtd by Crura, Copt.
MSS., 37.

From the Fayyfim (Hawara). [F. Pethie.]

Letter from Cha^l (son of) Philotheus to
George his superior. It refers to the vintage.

> necivil added abore the line.

* Thia line added between the others.
' V. the next no. and no. 529.

♦ C/. tvxparr, Krall, neckUurk. 45 &c.

559.

Or. 5300(13).— Papyrus ; a fragt.; 5f X6
in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres
and written in a peculiar hand with some
ligatures. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS. ,47.

From the Fayyum (Hawara). [F. Petrie.]

Letter. In 1. 4 nA.\Ke6:» is undoubted («.
nos. 552, 569).

560.

Or. 5300(14). — Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
1 1 X 5S in. The text, parallel with the fibres,
is in a small, ligatureless script. Published
by Crura, Copt. MSS., 59.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petbte.]

Address of a letter from Chacl to the
deacon KvpL% Cha61.

561.

Or. 5300(15).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 5^x5
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is written in a seldom ligatured hand (cf.
Ar.j. Zeitxchr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv). Published
by Crum, Copt. MSS., 51.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

Letter relating to the delivery of wine.
The measure Sf = 8i7rXo«c€/oa/xioi/ occurs. On
the other side are traces of another letter.

562.

Or. .5300(16).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 3|X4J
in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres ;
it is reproduced and iniblished by Crum, Copt.
MSS., 59.

From the Fayyfim. [P. Petrie.]

Letter, the interest of which consists in its
being written in a Greek hand with tran-

272

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

scriptions of the Coptic letters, t^ for s, at,
for ;'i, X for jj and <f> for q. For similar texts
V. Rainer Mitth. ii, 56, 57, v. 41.

563.

Or. 5300(17).— Papyrus; a f ragt. ; 5x4^
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in an even, ligatureless hand. Published by
Crura, Copt. MS 8., 52.

From the Fayydm. [F. Petrie.]

Letter, the interest of which lies in its use
of the letter h,, in gIjHT and »,eu. In 1. 1
xeBHp is for xeovup.

564.

Or. 5300(18).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 5x9i
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand.
Fublished by Crum, Copt. MSS., 58.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

.Letter. The names ,^wsr vl and uapaiaiii,
Marinus^ or Maria, occur.

565.

Or. 5300(19).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 10x4^
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in a ligatureless hand (cf. Crum, Cojd. MSS.,
pi. 4, xviii). Published l.l., p. 50. On the
other side was an earlier Arabic text.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

A viTTOLKiov niTAn relating to an agreement
TAiTtoT ue| between Daniel and George(?).

in

566.

Or. 5300(20)

The text is written at right-angles to

Papyrus; a fragt.; 2^x3^

1 Cf. no. 632.

the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless
hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter. The fragt. is given here on account
of the peculiar forms of the numerals.

fiioTTi ij^yApon I 2| /3 AeA uexty' | 3| uat

AKGApCUOT een I 4|aITI cieAlieCOTA I 5§IJOT.II
AeA AITI I 6| IIA. p GBAA IIBIKe|

In another hand, -P n.voroc enA6usoT-|

' 567.

Or. 5300(21).— Papyrus; a small fragt.;
2fx5f in. The text is written at right-
angles to the fibres in a large hand with rare
ligatures. Published by Crum, Cojjt. MS8.,57.

From the Fayyum. [F. Peteie.]

Letter from to haha Sampa, a superior.

568.

Or. 5300 (22).— Papyrus; complete; 3|x4i
in. The text is written parallel with the
fibres, in a clear semiuncial hand. On the
other side is part of an earlier Arabic text,
ascribed by Prof. Karabacek to the 9th
century. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS., 36.
From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter to from Peter a deacon. It

refers to wine; but an illegible line makes
the exact purport doubtful. LI. 3, 5, 6 cot
eeoTU, C6TOT ?6v and ceexor eoru may be
identical; possibly from ceAi.

569.

Or. 5300(23).— Papyrus; complete; 5^x6^
The text, written parallel to the fibres.

in.

1 Or U6TI.

^ Or AeM.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. .

273

is reproduced in Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 4,
xviii and publisJied U. 35.

From the Fayjura. [F. Petri e.]

Letter giving no proper names, unless
fiA.\Knini, nA.\KMii:*j' be one. In 1. 7 uaii
probably =uuuij "otherwise."

570.

Or.5300(24).— Papyrus; complete; 6^X^
in. The text, written parallel with the fibres,
is reproduced in Crum, Coj>t. MSS., pi. 4, xvi
and piibligheJ 1. 1., 31.

From the Fayyflm. [F. Petrie.]

Letter from Isaac to . The text is

obscure. In it occurs the word auci with
which perhaps ef. .\«m:«, no. 580.

571.

Or. 5300(25).— Papyrus ; complete; 5x5J
in. This text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand {cf.
Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 3, xiv for the type) ;
on the other side is the text of no. 515. Pub-
lished by Crura, l.l. 33.

From the Fayyflm. [F. Petrie.]

Letter from Mena to Peter a priest. John

the <;Aiir»x«rr is mentioned, also the cava

iiHKurr who is to build the KAiKvei for the

cattle.

572.

Or. 5300(26).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4f X 12
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a very regular, ligatureless hand

* Tlie penultimate lett«>r u clearly ii, ao that the word
cannot be connected with ,jlsJ' ; ». no. 552 and Crum,
/./. 42.

(cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xx, coloph.). Pub-
lished by Crum, Copt. MSS. 25.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petbie.]

Letter from rapa Philotheus to — — and
all the brethren iiccoove oeovii iiiiaciiiiv
Tupov, several of whom he salutes by name.
He says that he has sent the book n>-ic)u«
eii.\<>riiATic)ii^ to the church. The dialect
is remarkable for its use of ij and for other
Bohairic features.

573.

Or. 5300(27).— Papyrus; the same MS.
as no. 574. It is reproduced in Crum,
Co})t. MSS., pi. 1, xxviii and published l.l.,
p. 49.

Letter, which, owing to the loss of the
right side of the text, is very obscure. luiou
" the shepherd " occurs thrice.

574.

Or. 5300(28).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6^ X 10^
in. This text is written parallel to the fibres
in an even, ligatureless hand (rf. Hyvernat,
Allmm, pi. XX for the type) ; on the other
side is a different text {v. no. 573). Pid)-
lished by Crum, Copt. MSS. 48.

From the Fayyftm. [F. Petbie.]

Letter from Symeon to Onnophrius [ovn-
iia]bpi a priest and Senuthius a deacon. He
acknowledges a letter from them.

575.

Or. 5300(29).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 11 f X 3f
in. The text is written in a regular, ligature-

* 1 For ioynarucoy.

N N

274

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

less hand {cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi)
at right-angles to the fibres. Published by
Crura, Copt. MSS. 50.

From the Fayyutn. [F. Petbie.]

Letter addressed to a superior raoc hicot.
The writer asks that someone may be sent
to perform the service {a-vvdyeiv). The name
AUA ue<v\ occurs.

576.

Or. 5300(30).— Papyrus ; fragt.; 9|x5|
in. The text is written at right-angles to the
fibres in a hand Avith few ligatures {cf. Crura,
Cojjt. MSS., pi. 3, xiv). Puhlished l.l, p. 39.

From the Fayyum.

Letter to the Kvpt<;
Shenoute "his brother."
matters. The localities TAii^yeei and ^App.(?)
are mentioned.

[F. Peteie.]

Samuel from haha
It deals with various

577.

Or. 4718(3). — Papyrus ; a fragt., described
as no. 513. The present text is at right-
angles to the fibres and is written in a
regular, sloping hand, free of ligatures.

[Geaf.]

Letter ; the opening formulae only. Ad-
dressed apparently to a superior ; |2vno-

nOAIOIJ MIJGKOTMp[HTe].

578.

Or. 4720(19). — Papyrus ; a fragt., mostly

illegible ; 8^ X 6 in. The fibres are parallel

to the text, which is written in a clear, sloping

hand with a few ligatures {cf. Crum, Go^ptic

MSS. pi. 3, xiv for the type).

[Graf.]

Letter mentioning Panopolis (Ahmira),

from to Piakou^ Peter. He appears to

have been ill and the writer asks for news of
his health. On the other side was the address,
divided in tlie middle by an ornament ; * ■'^
TC5(;[ic ? ne[ J-rp r evAOK/ n nAuor.

579.

Or. 4720(20).— Papyrus ; a fragt.; 2f x 6
in. There are two texts ; (1) that at right-
angles to the fibres, written in a good,
sloping and ligatureless hand {cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. x), (2) that parallel to the fibres,
written in a smaller hand {cf. Aeg. Zeitschr.

1885, Taf. 1, vi).

[Gkaf.]

1. Letter, possibly, to judge from the
script and the words i^A-ruj rtaio eTei,\ioi,
§eKAnciA THpoT un'lijy, of an official
character.

2. Account or list {v. below).

580.

Or. 4720(21). — Papyrus ; complete but

with a few gaps and illegible words ; 5f X 7f

in. The text begins at right-angles to the

fibres and is continued on the other side.

The script has many ligatures {cf. Rainer

Mitth. V, 51 for a certain resemblance). On

the verso are lines in Arabic {cf. the hand of

Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. xiv, 1, dated A.D.

812).

[Geaf.]

1 This is written niAK/. The name occurs in Alex-
andria Museum 295, (IFayydm) aha Aiu)ii niAKOV,

apparently as a title.

3 V. no. 469 &c. » no\«a)s 1

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

275

Letter from Ali to " bis dear son " Ahmed.
Though quite legible and all but intact, the
text is of such difficulty that I cannot give a
summary of its contents. The subjects dealt
with are various. The writer seems to begin
by stating his poverty and by invoking God's
aid in which he declares his trust. Later on
(1. 16) money-matters are dealt with. In
11. 17, 18 several people are greeted. In 1. 24
the writer apparently asks that his son be
not sent to school.

/' 2unAaii oniiu'.-Ti ii:*iA|>nii aiiakiio a.\i nic?ai
(ll:*illll flAU I 2 -a\i :^M.\l AeUMT kb tobubuv
riifsiiliiBc:ii(r.* Tiipov kxvoc: ka.u>('. | 3 Aioerr'
ii(iir.eni iiirrnii niu[5 or 6 let.]<»v a tiori
iii^^VAii eiuviiAX* I 4 n\ov.\ii nieiiA iiat?(}b

MAT . Am (IKUVpOII <IHX\ MIUIII IIACIIirr I 5 ^OHB

ii;iAM.\ irrMT«iii:iAMA ei[Ati>i] Tniiiio'm tauai
iifrreAKo . | 6 czAiuiA ikIkviv ^'aii AeiiirreA."! . . .
AAB AAriiifn*Ti K(t) nA.\ 11(11 . I 7 iiaimbi II (innr-
^A^l iiAVHiAi .v[a] ;*joii niimv viahu (iiiirniii . |

K eillApUO'.TI AeA TAc:(OIII d'AII (>V (Sei llliCAKIII
THIS BA.\ ,\III(1B?[a] | 9 IIT OIMIVA HI1^\|>II AeA

A.\(i?[4 or 5 let.jAiK ka.\cm: ka-voc nHiiii ?ul\-

H.\2<>B I 10 OMVII AeA TlllinTOV (llllKnTI XU'

iKuniiiiO'.-Ti Kixiii uciuB Y<i) I 11 -p(i* \npi
iiKiiiii (iii(rr(ii.v.\iiTi A'i-rA.\A i:<>va r.A'.-r«iii OT-
a:iiiiv<(i|> j 12 •«) (n'di on ikiiui iuiaiuut (iiiiii-

AdUII TdKlillAlll BA.\ AeA TIIKITA | 13 -B OB?IXI-

F
II.V\T«:iUII A^A A:^II.V.\II . ?IB..\.\ AOV eiHHIII

Tir»ITO I 14 -n+IX'M Kd OATI IIIIU'lTIIIU :?IAII-

.TtrroKriiiii oYwiTdB xix | 15 ac?cov ka.\()c
irrpAim eivtupo km iki^.wi kociia a?a or- I

IC -UITO XI 1*1^ TATIl II:MIIIIIIIIIA IIAIIKCUI

III

> C/. the form cui for C2ai, Bainer Mitth. v. 38,
Cram, Copt. MSS. 39.

* For iiAtr, aa in liainer Millk. t. 65. C/. no. 597.

' ThU recurs in the aame line and in 1. 15 j e/.t Krall,
BtchUurk. 177 Yopa.

* The {{cnder forbid* identification with TKUUilil, a
locality not far apparently from the Fayy(im.

XAC eBA.\ e.vvTeii | 17 ti ov/I a^ luvepAV eiAec«5^
nyjooi CTH n^iHi TAueov eA^wi ue [ 18 -iie-
Giurr A2A CApe uniinc;'JH.\i cVeA eAiiiiu AeA

TUAIIIIO* U I 19 -fill(5C;»)H.\l A2A eOl TIUAIIK

nG2UAT nnxAi[c . . ti . . . (verso) 20 / AeA aii-

A

cinni xoB KA.\oc ka.\()(: 'Ky eAnci'Auo cirim

17 e AZ\ jyAB I 21 -XOB All HApe TCieH ^yAllA

eixtui Toniio'm mmaT iiei kbcah | 22 AeA

IKiAKH .VVAV eiT«lH-|YII PApO pnOTIIAn'oB

iiAii iinAnmioTTi | 23 Kemi eciuB AeA e(;i
neuoovni ouai ka.\oc noAovATo nA;*iiiAi taii-
ciiBQ II I 24 -iiAi KavoyjTeiB ii«B nTAiiciino

>IITI!in IIHB OBCIVAVB A^A UARilH II- | 25 ARTCXOT*
^VeA nni'JII lieACAII <!l OKMIII JIAIOVATO MA^'IIIII

iiirrcni | 26 nn;MApn iH!T;*iAiiiTii iicmti; (jco-.w

OH lO'JAAO'HTB AeA AAAV | I{ IIIBI i'lAlOl nil(;T«-ill

onApiio'rri :aono TiAimecoT n(!T:'iiiii uci |
28 Tl^'lllll AAToii n«.ur.v.\o iiT[(iii]-l-i\n

In the other direction is the address ;
/ Tiiio nAun.\T ;*)iiAi ..veiiirrj^ ?iTnii]A.vi coco®
nonuu and beside this \) 't' ' Ji^ i -ijj
]a>M ,--'— .^ There are besides two linos
written in the space below the text of the
letters and perhaps indicating the persons
through whom the letter is to be transmitted ;
(or j\iJ) J.*J j^pl I IbUi-^b ^.^1 J jjfc ^si

The gaps in all these lines probably include
a blank space to be crossed by the cord ;
it is doubtful how many letters are missing.

1 Presumably the same abbreviation as in Krall, 1. 1. 178.

* Cf. Cram, /./. 32 A«ci.

* Cf. in Or. 4883 tliaiiiia.

♦ iUI j-c,

^ From the Arabic this seems to be the name of Ali'»
father ; ef. no. 547.

• Both ^.fc. and ^^ are uncertain. The former looks
like j«j, the latter like a simple J with which cf. Vrk.
Brrl. Mtu. (Arab.) no, 10, 1. 2.

' iiovait; e/. no. 591.

N N 2

276

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

581.

Or. 4720(22).— Papyrus; complete; 6^x4
in. There are two texts ; both written at
right-angles to the fibres. The script of
both is of the same type(c/. GrurUjCojjt.MSS.,
pi. 3, xiv).

[Gbaf.]

1 (clearly the earlier since the text of
no. 2 has been written over its address, while
part of its own text has been erased to make
room for the address of no. 2). Letter to

Severus from . Too much is erased to

allow a complete understanding of the text.'

•f GTM IJjyApCin TI^'JIIII HAAK KAAOC [uiirUJ-
OOt]a2 G2(»VII I 2 Un(;KIII Tiip(K| HAIH OTKOTI

."j[A()viiA(r uJoiiMOAiiei I 3 titaua innKiinT-
CAii <rrii(j[7 let.JT iitak | 4 -ywo aotaitcchci
(rrfiKK.\iio[iA 5 let.] aoiiioij | -5 eiMtoni kovoj^'j
tat[3 or 4 let.] ii(rr(5[6 let.]'n-AAAq | 6 eni

Uneil^KFHCO . AAHAAV AVU) ? I 7 eAK(H>

p

AMinoii TAUAi (riAm ? | 8 tataova iioaeq
II . Ai oieunoT ? I 9 Tiiyiiii aak kaaog

oTXAi eu ? The address is on the

other side; 'p nonuAiiiov uoau m-r [space]
ceviip ? -p oui[3 or 4 let.]

2. Letter from Thomas to Severus(?)^

complaining of ill-treatment from ^ and

recounting his efforts to pay the year's tax*
although the crop was not ready. The
violence he had suffered prevented his
attending to the matter of which Severus had
written. Still, with God's help he hopes to
sell(?) a field.

'P ee.unA(ni oniiovri iiyjApcjii [ 2 Ti-yiiii

fiHASAIC IIIUl HAHA OUT- | 3 -UAC UeiinOTSGI

^ It is impossible to read anything with certainty.
But this is probably the letter referred to in the
second text.

- Quite uncertain.

3 " The man who sold tiibi." But this is unlikely.

* Arjixoaiov.

iKioiHiv Topov I 4 Birrtonoc Tiovib;*! gta-
[ii]ak I OAOAiiiACDui irrAiiA\vriii'.i :viT | 6 eo'Aiio
A?A iin(rr,"uo;Mi ovcoac: | 7 Tixvimi Aiieici
irri iKrroiioci | 8 iiTpAunii aii (|)cob iitak-

CetU I 9 1161 OTBIITB BIO IIAAOV;H IKil | 10 TpAU-

III Tiipcu: AeA uncnMii | 11 -owiio iitaboi

eXUit K(!OT TAIK;? | 12 OI1?(t)B AeA AHA^HT
. . .' eiGI II I 13 -ni:'JII(S2 A.\AA TirilGTOdTOI |

14 (Jiuio-rri ATO'iAAnniio'iTi iioei | 15 iieii^

OH (n-pAlini TOIIAA KAII | 16 -U)?!^ (:AAO OVXOI

euiioo +. The address is on the other side ;
-|- T(;i(; (JiiAXAK; [ui]io iiaha ocduag MitiViic-

. . • |)CUO.

582.

Or. 4720(23).— Papyrus; complete; 9|x4|-
in. There are two texts ; the earlier is that
parallel to the fibres and is written in an
uneven, shaky hand without ligatures. The
later text is in an irregular, rarely ligatured
script {rf. Crum, Gupt. MSS., pi. 2).

[Graf.]

1. Letter in which the writer explains his
inability to supply what his correspondent
had required* on account of dearth of water
during the year. LI. 16 — 20 are obscure.

-P TlXimi ATCO TIACn I 2 [-AJxfi UIIOTXei

iiTeKUiiT I 3 [-o]o iicaii atu) Tiriiiii eno |

4 . UA^ linOG TlipB TipilllH | 5 UIIIIOTTI UMA-
nOG IIGAII I 6 UIIGAIIAI TITAUA UAK I 7 SR-

AKOVUITI GTBeTIApi

Ainoii GAGiiuo'rri KeK"*

eei I 9 KCAOTII XeAlieATAACj'll I 10 -pOG IITI-

^ Perhaps an craauie.

- Cf. Cruni, CojJt. MSS. 37, where ueei similarly
used takes ugii-. It is possible to read tieiieii here.
» Cf. Crum, /./. 32.

* TiApi, perhaps in 18 TApi, an obscure word.
' Probably nGKiiA.

* Cf. the use of this phrase Rainer Mitih. v. 28, 46 &c.
Cf. also nos. 545, 692.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

277

.VVUni KATA on I 11 GKCAOVII AIIAUCei UAT |

12 OTBOTiApi ymia .\aciy ii ] 13 -taaii AeA
AViKsei UAV I 14 OTiACTOv.Mi' iinniin;'! | 15 -M

AAOV IITAOV : MMOII flA | 16 -lloT: 1V\1I e.^Ullll

Hill ii:ma I 17 ttrAiiAc: iitak (mi),"i | 18 iiAii
(iiiTApi* iioniio-m I 19 ua iiok miioii kh-
ii«WA I 20 ?a\nii iiAii AiiAiioKc:iiiiv | 21 [ti]-
:^iiii ,\AK KA.\()i: I 22 €»vx«i eunoc +. The
address, on the other side, i3 now quite
illegible.

2. Letter to Chael, relating to the sale of
a field and to an apra^Sij of com which the
writer begs may be 8ent(?) to a third person
for whom he will go surety.

•f c-rii nr*!!" AY«> TiA<;nAT.i | 2 iinovxoi

PAOC IKUVII A'itU I 3 Ti;'lllll nilAltO IIAIIA ICO
KA.\(>c: I 4 .WA IIARA VAIIA Ai\ AIKOC | 0 . . ATlll
lieCIHKlV TOpO-r :MI | 6 -in npAK KA.\tl>C IIIHU\-
IKil I 7 IIKd IIATi:aOVII All ^AI^A I 8 -Top Kf I
IHn-Tl' e.\.\«TIIA I 9 eAY Ainoil MAC^VII OBOVOJI |

10 A-Aiuiniiuei Ainon nAi:Aii | 11 ciiov pAi
TiiMTAiii <r«)€>v I 12 kaiiii(»t[a]b iict»VA iion
^A I 13 -lutiii.vi' ^JAiirniA ihik aha ] 14 -k
riAirfTtupi HiiAB iiOK | 15 .miioii nAi:AII (>.\-

TMRBOV I 16 -All Ti:*lllll UAAK KA.\C>C | 17 [ov]-

xoi eniioc. The address is above 1. 1 ; -P
maiicm: IH.AII [ ] vaiia| I iiAiiml ring

583.

Or. 4720(24).— Papyrus ; a fragt.; 4J X 4|

in. The text, in over 27 lines, begins at

right-angles to the fibres and is written on

both sides in a small, neat hand (c/. Crura,

Copt. MSS.t pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

Letter dealing first with financial matters.
The writer declares that he has no friends
but his correspondent and begs for some
bread lest he starve.

The following is the text ;

1. |orB iig

2. |;AeiiK GpnneTiiAiiovB nj'jonf

3. gUApilC TAOTAG ll«l ATM) HJ'JAKI

4. T]r!peAU AnOAOI-U.R HIIAC ^'lAH-

5 -TAfil IMAltlUiir. nilMCHO OCUOe* eAHAOC j

6 [x]l TAOVKOTC-.l TAOVAC HOI AVCO JS^KOni ]

7 [iiJiiKMnipom iiiTi unrnpeAU hub up | 8 -,\i

TAOI'OT«:i TAOYA IHrr«5p2AU IIHI | 9 IIIIAHAm
AYIO HIlOpMlOV AllOIUOn | 10 IITHI XHAHJeC'.!
IIHK AYtO Uimp<J*«> HHAT | 11 -TAOTA TAOV-
KOTCI HOI lO IIOT»ip?AII OV ] 12 -XAI eHIIOf, +^
AVU) ?OH AOIIAUOT HU HO | 13 -eAIIHC. HIVPA
HOKAHAISIK- llllll IIATT(3II | 14 -llOV^ lllHSeKA
i'JAIITOIIHOV llAp^UH | 15 AeA OIAK/ ItOeAIIIIC

:«iiiii opAK + (verso) 16 avio hacah hiiiia

:^IHI OpATII KA I 17 -AOC OBTApKA* UAK UnilOT
li:!lAK I 18 -ABn;'l npAl IITOVeATB OTIIAI e«l
KOAOVH I 19 [M!llll]p«i)UI IITHI IIIlApnpAK A?A

AHA I 20 OpilHAO- llllliTIIAIIOVB IKOIOI

npAl 1 21 ... npilOTHAHOVB O-AII HKAIinApO-
KOT I 22 ... eAOHK IIHK AeA eOll X«SHM AHA
KVpi I 23 . . BOpnOTHAHOVB IIOHOI UAH KCAOVII

fiTAtinT I 24 [10 or 11 let.] opiiAi-Aooii iioinii
?Ap«K I 25 [5 or 6 let.] tai'aiii hhhov xex

TUOTGOII ATCO | 26 AITI llAptJTO [abOUt 12

let.] I 27 . . . AYoiB

» AuumX^ " from time to time " or " at ilifforent pointa."

* Perhkpa UA iinii TApi.

» Perhape to be read -ToptiiiloYTl. Othcnriso T«jp
may = TnpeAU. For K/ v. Kiall, Reehtturk. 107.

♦ "To keep him alive "1 TOIA for TAIO.

I lie = t UA. " Pay it and when I come I will set
the matter in order" or "I will refund it in full"!
BGUQZ as often in the J£nie texts.

» Sa'id. KOYI iiooik; ». Crura, Cvpt. MSS. 32.
So too probably in 1. 21.

* A peculiar form, apparently substantival and containing
the privative at-. Cf. no. 690 and the use of the
latter in Crum, /./. 28.

♦ Originally TiTApKA, altered to OB-.

278

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MA]\TJSCRIPTS.

584.

Or. 4720(25). — Papyrus ; apparently com-
plete in size but very dilapidated ; 8 X 7|- in.
The text begins at right-angles to the fibres
and is written in a sloping hand with few
ligatures. {Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 51 for some

. resemblance.)

[Geaf.]

Letter from Muhammed son of Abdella to
" his dear brother " Abu Yahie. He also
salutes Yahie, Abd el-Gibar^ uJi ^ac, Seri^
and their housebold'(?). The rest of the
letter relates to commercial matters (sale of
camels &c.) and is frequently illegible.

2un.\eu uniio'm u^yApcm auakiio iiove |
2 -UHA eicaei ei^iiii enoTxei nAuavir | 3 ou-
cAii Aiiov lAeie KAAo[(;] uoiinovxoi | 4 nAueAir
eucAii [iJAgifi KA.\o[(:] uiinoT.xei ha | 5 -uoait

CAN AllAeAO'lllAp KAAOG lllinOTSei | 6 nAUGAIT
6I1CAIJ CHpi KAAOC UlinOTX(H { 7 HBIiei THpOB
(33:ilJOTKoi :yATMAa' I 8 TIOTUJiy TAUAK AAll-
IIOV SlIUAIT I 9 UeiJ AM . T liAA* KAAOC

ii(32UAT en I 10-iiot[8 or 9 let.JAiiACAii tibaa
?iiieci I 11 -nni iiaar . . a . toi^ \ i^<j u^ \ «r^
nno'AuoA I 12 abtibaa ^lueoiiiniiAij : tS (srurA-

LlOA I 13 ABTIBAA 2IUO . J TBp | 1^=, . : t^ AB |
14-TI Te. IJATPAAIBAA OAenilOTTAAT | 15 XApC

onceni eAinoiiAi[about 8 let.] | 16 iieKe-

eiATpAAT TAMA . A . AVATIIOn | 17 ^H IIBOCA

[about 9 let.](i Ainoii ai | 18 -coi iioiceoi ugk
. ATOTiBAA iiApe | 19 TAuoA /3 ()Anii[3 Or 4 let.]

1 Cf. ABAOAPABBAp Raiiier Mittlt. i. 65.

- Cf. AHA cipo Kiall, iZec/tisur/c. 193. For cerupe

Severus 1

* L. 7, very uncertain.

* I cannot read tibaa here.

' Very obscure. In the next line the word niAU
may be intended.

8 This may be the word read by Krall, Eechtsiivk. 74
fierpov.

^ An erasure.

T ATAiiiiABAK ? Lincs 20, 21 are illegible.
On the verso, some 9 lines in which the words
^iiAi, cei nGK^iiii iJGii &c. can be read; and,
at the other end of the leaf, the address c/r

? ?

TeiC RAURAIT IJ(;AII AROT I'^IG ? [ ] KV2I(3
ilGB^HAl 2ITeiIUOV2AUHA T AHACVAA.

585.

Or. 4720(26). — Papyrus; afragt,, complete

in width ; 6f X 7^ in. The fibres are at

right-angles to the text which is written in a

small, ligatureless hand.

[Graf.]

Letter of which the beofinninof is lost. It
treats of various matters ; palm-tree wood,
camels, sheep, money, clothes and books;'
but it is generally difficult to follow the
writer's meaning. The places Peh pshem^
and Tansheei' are mentioned.

The following is the text from 1. 4;

4 A . AAno'r[7 let.]Bi(OTni iiii[ii]obaaiiov |

5 OVK(l)i' IIGCUK X . . OT 2(5T* lIH^BHIll" IIA-

iiAi' I 6 -K . . . AiJ e^tom lie . . T ;yAiTeiTOT

UeAXICeAOK I 7 UAII ABI IKXOOV A . . SI 8 IKVA-

iiovA ii;'jr>iiiiiiLiJ | 8 abitov ijin^'jAi AU.Aepiin-
Bioel- i'jAA(;iieAio | 9 -in uneeii^'JHu liiiiiataii-
^jeei iievo'iK ^at | 10 -narr 2athb atco eeT

■Be II a Aqxiio'rt

AI,\IIOT niAKOV LIIIIIA eT | 11

,\(:;'JAIKeieOT K IIOGAT O'An | 12 neTUAIlK eiACT

.voinaiii 1(3 iiKi le hkovatg oa | 13 -ijaha gbi
(jBntoT eiieerov atco eqTCA iigbi ii I 14-iiuat

1 Though xco[(jo]ue need not always have this
meaning ; cf. Zoega 538.

- Cf. nonee, Krall, RecJ/tswle. 48.

3 V. Crura, Copt. MSS. 39.

* Probably eeiT Aeg. Z. 1885, 35 is the same word
which seems to be an interjection similar to ?ei.

» Cf. Boh. ^^jeiJBHiii (iyeBGiii Hyvcmat, Actes 166).

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MAJfUSCRIPTS.

279

UJlll A'j-TJ^VOVI AVtO OVATO HKIUKOC | 15 If . . . .
Alie<!l IIMOV eil AIOVATOV IIMK AVUI OVATO |
16 linCKIIOVI Hill IIAII ?OT A'r?«CT llfiCApOT

uncrr | 17.ToiTaT' mil Avto eoi +oei uncA-

per IITKAUIICI I 18 llfMIIAIIA IIIIUpAII n+.v\ov

iiHi OTAo niAKor I 19 rcopri xo;'iaiit«k+ iie-
n|>ii:^ Hill Aoin em tK\ ? | 20 k\am.* eATiiii
Kx\UG Aiitr.* Hn^iBiiiiiii iiri.xT. | 21 . . ov unnA
KHtrr TorncciT iita.vtk ?oi /S | 22 ... . aiotatov

UIIK AlinV lltlXttlllii K.V\OC I 23 .... OVATOV

iHii o'.^ai] eiiiiuT:.

Verso ; illegible traces of the address.

586.

Or. 4720(27). —Papyrus; complete; 7Jx9J

in. The text is written at right-angles to

the fibres in an uneven, ligatureless hand

(r/. Crura, Copt. MSS., pi. 3, xv).

[Gbaf.]

Letter from Martha to her son Apa Julius
ifivAi. She sends greetings from several
others and desires him to come to her.

"P CU li:tApil ll?UM| Hill fr'HII ATtU f ACriACI

iino-i-x[oi iiri.\] I 2 -iinpiT ii;iiipi ottaihv
KA.\tt)Au>c AviH iiriiipi ii[6 or 7 let.] | 3 uii-
iifltuiiKii +irrci>^ niAe ikik^a' hoii iin?A iiikjk-

IU|[t . . "^XtA I 4 IICAII llllfSKUllT A?A TflTACOO-
tJlAi* A'ltU CAT . M . ^m% I 5 \AK AeA CUAHA AeA
AnpAeiU AeA O-ARAP AeA U . . . . :!ll | 6 •ill .\AK
A^A IW\i-|IA AeA IIAKIIA AeA T.\.\?A* A[about 7

let.] I 7 h:^)ai^.\iia uiiiioTf -trjiiii hcaqia;

1 PnbtiM nothing befora T.

* Perlupa nothing aft«r h.

* An obwaia expnmon ; eiAe for eiApe " we thy
Ue*" would b« remaduble. Bat ia? In IL 9, 11
Bukea it not im|iro1»ble. It reenn perhapa in no. 628.

* " She tlut luui humbled me " ap|)ean the only poacible
•xidanation. Is it a parallel to wuddt, nH^Xf, mx
hidicatiog a rival wife 1 {v. Aeg. Z. xxz, 63, xxxiii, 72.)

» Namea in U. 5, 6 ; J^U-', ^\jS J^, '^^^

HRKeA AeA UnOAGA | 8 -ATlieP.I AAH UAH UO-
AlUUI IITIIII OVCO? linAAR.WK' AeA | 9 OIKCAOT
XO.UG etV^VIII IIT^VAT TAUI ^.V.\AK TAIAeK | 10 UAH
RITAOI HOTUHH^I HCAU AinOll ^lUn <|> . . . RU-
TA I 11 IIRK AUOT HO'i-^AOT TfilllA2K TGnOlieilT

TtuT o^on]:'iini I 12 »rreK+iVH 2iV.\ai -hymi
.wK KAAoc (ivxRi ?onoc. The address is upon
the other side; •!• haurpit iii'iiiAi aha iovai
[ ]2iTHUApoA Tecjuoev.

587.

Or. 4720(28). — Papyrus ; apparently com-
plete in width but very dilapidated ; 8^ X 13
in. There are two texts ; both written in
large, ligatured hands ; that at right-angles
to the fibres (1) is clearly the earlier, since

the other (2) is complete.

[Graf.]

1. Letter, of which the first and last parts
are lost. It is difficult to recognise its
subject. The names yo* ^J^], i}i\ sxc, jf««' ^1,
as well as others' occur.

feniJO'i*t uo KATovi hthi eoi nceoi ai-
TAVAB I 2 an:*jiiii<rRnRp iiR^^rrRBnApKiiin iitiui

A;A ^'l I 3 -A.\eKRetUR ^Utni eAB4V.\ THnOTRIieilT

TtoT 1 4 2Hn«vci):f onHO-r+ a^a aha ahtraa/

f

A?A AMOV I 5 RICeAK RCril . . HTAIIII-I* URIi;'lll

HTovKAH.. I OricAii iiA.\/ T . . iiiitrb[3 Or 4 let.]
<|)i.\nii iiRiin:iiiii I 7 iiov(:RipAii[i]ii nua :*it{):>i
[about 4 let.]TTAOi iinoi: iitiv | 8 . Auceei iiok
oiiiflKii[about 5 let.]Tpioc eRTAVAH iin | 9 [end
only]|na\frAiiiiA2 | 10 [do.]3-XAKovB | 11 [do.]
lopiic tabJ

2. Letter, of which the latter part is lost.
The text is very difficult. The word o-ihoti

' For nApApOK. Perhape read OTUieu ; the sense
is in either case doubtful.

* In 1. fi appears a name compounded with Toukan-^
and in 1. 7 perhape Serapion (r/. Krall, Becht$uri. 72).

280

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

is probably the rare verb' and not the noun

A'lTAUAl

?

M'sTiii(K|LiAiini eniii takb

" vegetables." The name (_j»5«j ^1 is found
elsewhere.*

+ GT TI^•JHII AAK KAAUIC UOIK'sCA ll(!l HACAII

2 A'AKOII . A« A2A nOKOVtOTI IIBI
??
KOBAA . Al nAOAII

ZCA iiH zm neiJCAii aitac)ta(| n«k . ;'j . t | 4 aja

. KlinKKOeO BAA eOAOV A?A JMOIll IMAKIirolr

nniio j b . ?(:iiA|)(:KAX'JB m(:?Ai 2r:.\ci)B . a;mb

eCAIl CUVH OVIOTI I 6 6IIOBIII KACJ IIOCJ ^«^AI^|•6K-

cruTB iiAoreB eKnoT ejoTii 7 . . . ;'jb KxtoB
CA . . . , orcoyj oniJOT a^b cjcam gam ratr |
8 [end only] | iiibapa?" aii[ov] iakoh 2a-

TRK I 9 [do.] |(5BTAUAB XOKIIOV IIUbH j 10 [do.]

MAijTeKnoTiil

588.

Or. 4720(29). — Papyrus ; complete but
with small gaps and often illegible; 6|xl4
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in a peculiar upright,
rounded uncial {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xiii, 2,
but for the v ih. xii, 3). The papyrus was
folded many times in both directions.

[Graf.]

Letter from Cosma to the archimandrite
George (?),* relating to two books which he
asks may be sent to the monastery, and to
old (TraXaid:/) wine.* He salutes the whole
congregation over which George presides,
the archdeacon Phoebaraon and his brother
Chamoul, "the beloved of my soul." In
11. 9, 10 the Arabs (" Saracens ") seem to be
mentioned.

■¥■ oniAH c)TX|)etti[o o]aai nonp()i;[K]'riii iiiia-

AICIIOVI UUAIIiOV'l' IIIA'b IIIIOVA | 2 -l"i IIIBI

1 V. Aeg. Z. 1886, 102 and Rainer Mitth. v. 48.

2 V. nos. 535, 545.

3 Apparently the word found in no. 529.

* No. 557 seems to be from and to the same persons.
Though the scripts differ much, points of resemblance
can be found.

* F. Krall, Rechtsurlc. 183.

»:(iAIIAK

AIIAK 0V;MHAI NTeTIIOVfi

OT20A

Aove iiAdiuo I 3 [Ae]A noono iiALurrpn zi-.-

? ? ?

n . IIGAIljyATI^ AIAI X'iABOA RIIA , 1I2AOT I 4 . . A-

AriBTi UUAV irren nT[o or 6 let.]vi iixcocnuej^

B IIMI lITATGTOIieAI'l | 5[-a)GT]lIII G2HTOV II .. T

2un[6 let.].\oxAVT()r iiTeT(;ii[8 let.] | 6 g .

AAAG GAAI :\{JOVAAT(5 ll(;[>;«)]cbllG <;nUOIIAGTM-

pioii o[8 let.] I 7 noKrJiiAi ii«'jat+ iiiioiiov . t
iiii(| 'hioxctKoue hmot[8 let.] | 8 i-iiGiiovti

AIM ll(;:V((HOUG IIMII IITGIieH €3TBO?CGAIIA [9
let.] I 9 IIT6 MUOIIAGTIipiOII 'b^JCOn IIIIGIGKV.X-
UOG KATA GAII Gll[6 let. Ga] | 10 -pAKIIJOG
IIGUUGII.VAAV IIIIClxhOAIA HTG . . LlGllll.vi [3

let.] I 11 iiii.vii unA.\ooii K«)pnir.G uliat

iiKG .... iig[9 or 10 letters] a | 12 -pggkg u<|vh

AVU) GTCOc|)eAi IIHI •hipOGKTIII ATtl) *l"[AGn]A[if.]G
UIIAIKi I 13 -piT HOG llltOT UllllGtDOT? GgOTII
Tlip[<| (;]r2ATeiin()TAril ll(5K | 14 -LlGTnGTOVGB
IIA.\.\()II AG IIApVM.VIAKOIlOG l1(|>()IBAU(()iK)G
Llll I 15 -nAGAII O-AIIOVA IlLHipir IJIA'H'VII
GIIIIGOVStil 2ITGIIIJGTGIIII | 16 -iyAHA 6TOYGB H
AriA TpiAG +

Verso. 'P HAlKipiT NOG IIIIKOT IIBHUXhopOG
AVCO llll ... . (|)()p()G AHA [rG]lOp IIGHp S RAp-
\[llUAIIApi]TIIG^ KOGLIaJ^I

589.

Or. 4720(30). — Papyrus; complete; 4|-Xo^

in.

The fibres are at right-angles to the

text which is written in a small, clumsy
semi-uncial.

[Geaf.]

Letter from to George his superior,

for whom he apparently had done work.
While protesting his obedience and attach-

1 ovpH'b might be read. But what follows it ?
* Not space in the gap for the full word.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

281

ment, the writer complains that George's
agent (?) had not paid him his wages and he
asks for compassion as formerly shown him.
■F ii^Hapn uoii iietUB Hill fnpncKviii un |
2 -AuuT nniAH ii:ciiin^\pn iitak iia^caic | 3 uut
eia\ettiB eATMK Avco iioiiovt| iitak I 4 Aia\-

n?(UD IITA.UMIf1l ll?t(IB* AVtO IIC^VII | 5 IITAK-
TAVA<| mill IIIUU|friAB()KII 11(11 I C G^^A'UYpiA
[u]llAI OK-f UILVKOKH KO IIXAIC | 7 a\Ai HApA-

AU)iii aii?iA«uriK«ei iiTeii | 8 iiriApii ah OKIAI

fllUli linilHI «KK(() HAI I 9 aBJk.\ eilTA.\lUT Ol-
IIHUV AH :*IA.\«IIKII(1I I 10 TAeAl AH HKKBT
flbA.\ AH KATA T?l H:HApn | 1 1 A'l'tO UIKUVHOI
UA.\(llinKH(lCll TAeAliaK20.\* | 12 Hll[n].UriUHT

a\Ai xniiiiMHHAepAreuAii | 13 aa . kat eeii«

KUn HCHCIYI AVIO nilfl.\+TAK'.' | 14 AT[to]

zetr' unoKi iiiuw . (hihai ?Aiw\A iit | 15 •mi-

AUIUI HTAIKATfrr liaU(U| (|ITf)V HAV | 16 eiM|

or:soi eiiiioc +

Vergo. "f TRIG iinAAAii: hut aha rottipr

7 ? CTA.* ?

590.

Or. 4720(31).— Paper; .1 fragments; the
largest, 3{x5i in. There are two texts;
the earlier, which was the longer, is written
in a very unskilled and clumsy hand; the
later, in a small neat hand {rf. H^'vemat,
Album, pll. xxi infra or xxvii). The sheet
was folded several times across its width.

[Gbaf.]

1. Letter. The ends of the lines are lost
owing to' the subsequent cutting of the paper.
It is addressed to a superior nAXAi[(:]. The

I Engagement* to work (or a year are frequent among
the oatraca.

* Cy. MiwB. it rintl. ig. ii, 603. Cram. Copt. MSS. 46.
» r. no. 685.

♦ PoMibly o-Aii[oTA ?

names of the deacons aT nAiiTovAociiioc;,'
uAKApi, KApiHA' occur aud 1. 7 Busiris nociipi
seems to be mentioned. In the last fragt.
the Amir may be read in the line S ? bphctav
AHipA ^yi o'l-^-Ai 2Hno|^c.

2. Letter from the deacon Macrobius*
to " ray dear son the deacon Macarius "
uAKApi. The writer speaks (largest fragt.,
1. 4) of his correspondent's (?) being alone in
NeklAne. He says he has sent him the
donkey and he begs him to come north and
.stay until they have finished building, when
they will return southward.* Let him also
bring 2 measures (/cdpo?) of — ,* the — and
hia — • in which to sleep. The following are
the legible lines of the large fragt.

|(SH I 4 TA.\uor . . uayat[6 or 7 let. 2n]uci

1)611 I 5 HeKAtUHl UUAVATK AIHO^ IC HIIU) |
6 AITABO(| IIAK AUOr al)HT I)ATIUH^ | 7 ),1A*

Tniii-Bcu OHKioT ;sAH2iuA epiic I 8 TlipOT S

AHI CIIA'r HKOpOV* HATetOA | 9 -HO linHAK AMOK
IIAI IKVKpUUI nUKCOII | 10 'h'ilHI OpOK IIKAAUIC

S (rincHOV aiii ma | 11 -bum: iin ! k -h'lMii npoK

OYXAI nOC...'"! 12 AHI nUKABOC TdKOIIKOT
lll)HT(|.

I Ap|«rcntly an nnknown name.

* For KABpillA ?.

* Po^ilily, from its position in the text, this is in n
pottacript and ia not the writer's name. M. calls himself
moreover the recipient's " brother."

* THpoY mast mean " we will all (return) " though
Uie concord is false.

* ilAT?(OAnn is perhaps not a noun but n verbal
form with AT-. Cf. this particle in Raincr Mitth. v. 42 ;
also in no. 583.

* ABOC, or KABOC.

' The o is written within the n.

» Presumably for \y\\fta\t.

» Cf. perhaps KApoY in no. 528.

1' These letters seem to be erased.

0 0

282

It will be noticed tbat tliis text has marked
Bohairic tendencies, using tlie letter I,, the

forms UUAVATK, .'lATtSH-, O'l.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

592.

Or. 4720(33).— Paper ; complete; 4fx6

591.

Or. 4720(32).— Papyrus; complete; 5^x7^
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a much ligatured hand (c/.
Rainer Mitth. v. 51 for the type). On the
verso are some accounts; these were an

earlier text.

[Graf.]

Letter from David i>yj to his "dear
brother " Yahie ^^i^,.. " If you have nothing
to give the camels and you do not need them,
send them to me (and) when you want^ them,
I will return them to you." David also asks
that Abraham be brought to Pouait^ to do
some work and that the vine-tree(?) may be
sent to the field. What follows is not wholly
intelligible. David finally asks for 2 baskets
of salt-fish (ToipLxos) to be sent with the
camels.

cr Tiiyiiii e.\ATfiii ka.\;' uiiiiccAiiei G;yu)n

Ue I 2 -eOB 6TH IKUrAUO eATOUK AeA K\OpiA |

3 UAq on ovATov eovii IIOI uakxb | 4 -piA

IIAq ^AIOTATOV IIGK AeA | 5 Alll AB|>A2AU
IIOTAIT CBTieOB liep [ 6 -KATHC ^AKOTATO
II^HIIXOAH GT I 7 -OrJtO^I* ejyiOn TOTV(;piA
IJAB I 8 UAI4 t'JABpA2AU AG^'JK einOVAIT ] 9 AeA

cj^ion AKiioToi OBAA einuA2 | 10 -CI lev jyiii

JMAABUOTCe AeA K60p | 11 -KATIIG AeA KnAIHTn

c^ton TOTvepi I 12 -A uab UAKOVAxe iiecrAuo

20VIJ OVATO 1 13^8 KOTAAOI TApiXI eOTIl UeilGT.

Verso, cv xeic nAue iicaii uveiti ^l aaota.

1 Tlie prefix ijak- appears not to be negative here.
Other instances of this may be met with (? Crura, Copt.
MSS. 20, 1. 10).

« F. Crura, l.l. 66. » KaX<Ss. '

•* Recurs Mems. de I'Inst. eg. ii, 602.

in. The text is written in a stiff, ligatureless
and irregular character (c/. Aeg. Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, vi for a slight resemblance). .

[Graf.]

Letter to ' and Pishoure (or Pishour^)

from Chael. After greeting mama Mercurius,
the writer says that his correspondent had
been sought in vain at the tottos but that he
trusts in God for a reply (drrd/cpio-ts) . If his
lurcz has been received, let his messenger
take it to El-Lahun and deposit it with rapa
Gabriel, for he, the writer, needs it.

-p cT eio tiyiiJi ATco tAcnAci novxAi
anx I 2 -UAiiiovh oiarr ti-rp para Li«;pKovpi
opo I 3 -noc KeB^ OBixApio hob atu) lioik;-

CA I 4 -IIAI AlCeAl 1I(:K UOKOGHn eTBOIIAIIO |

5 -Ve* ABTAUAI XABinTcoritoo nitroK^ I 6 AeA
zm nipuiui GTeiAiovATB enAOT^ | 7 a2a -hnic-
T<K)r noc Ae;yAAnntJvl- (5ATAn | 8 -lOKpnc
tj^jioni AKown nAiiove tritov ] 9 n(;B c3bta-

AAOT BITA-r A(32(Oni TAOVAt' "I" | 10 -ICO TA-'rA-
TAAAOV A2A -IrJIIII pAK nACAII ni^OT | 11 -pH

^toni nenAnA oixunuoc ei jmaa noc xouait [
12 {verso) ii«5b gbi KOTreB oTATiionoTe enue

nA I 13 -RA I'ABpi 2IAIOUI TAOVlot TAO-AnOT

UAii Aivi I 14 -piiA iJAOT iiAnAiJcri t^ini nee®
Tiipov I 15 ovxAi 21 noc.

1 L. 4 suggests Joseph for ll»e gap in the address, but I
cannot read it so.

2 The only name which seems comparable is niCOTpA
[Synax., lOih Tybi, Hyvernat, Ades lliif.).

3 Cf. no. 582.

* A remarkable use of iiov? Eainer Mitth. v. 45.
6 Presumably = unuruuOK (scarcely o-OIITGk).

^ For nAeoT ?

1 " And 1 will. send."

8 For HGCliilOT?

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

283

r f

The address is "P toic ? iionACAii nij'jov-
peponoc Kev [ ] 2itoii\aii.\ [rest illegible].

593.

Or. 4720(34). — Papyrus; complete in width
but fragmentary ; Sixlljin. The text is
at right-angles to the fibres and is written
in a small, regular hand with few ligatures
(r/. Crum, Copl. MSS., pi. 3, xiv).

[Gbaf.]

Letter frona Chafil the wine 8eller(?)' to
Ephonychus abuhkw the deacon. The writer
seems to narrate his movements and com-
mercial transactions. "The town (ttoXis)"
is mentioned ; also Babylon ; and the Amir
is referre<l to.

t ?iin.\uii riiMrj-ri ii-iApii Tirn[in avco ti]-
npof:K/ iiTi>Kinm-\ii irreA-Mix ayu> utaiii
ci['rr] I 2 KATA niKiv iiiiiiiudiii iiiiiicv ii[ni
about 5 let.].iini oi<>t«j;i (ii<t>i.\' eiriioA/ ai:*iiiii

IICM>K [a]?[aT|] I 3 MipOCK/ IIIIAK llin-|IIIK AOI-

iiu)[ii about G let. Tn]Kiiirrr..vii MuuTi.Xt iika.\.v'

iinirrpa . . . | 4 ?iiiiabi.u>ii ? . . toimjmk.to ai- j (iBimv npiic[7 or 8 let.J^ono ubk | 7

[about 13 let.]iiiiAiifip.\ .xoiiion a\nAi'Aoo[ii ! poti ka.\(| obma aviu [6 or 7 let. kJov.xaou

... I 5 miTAAT KVp<U ABp.\eAII (JVATflfabout | OT | 8 -eiTXIipO OIIITOV [«j]lIOC;HT AYIO OVtOTn

12 let.]v<;eiiT :tnxi aiiaiiov«i iiri(i[-j or G ?a | 9 -2atciiiito ii2oyaovkotoo iicovco eAoii-

(1) that at right-angles to the fibres being
the earlier and written in an extremely cursive,
much ligatured hand ; while the later text (2)
is in a smaller, ligatureless script (r/. Crura,

Copt. MSS., pi. 2).

[Graf.]

1. Letter. Hardly anything is consecu-
tively legible. Tlie last 3 lines visible seem
to be 7 T,uji' . bkh: S iiaiui iiai uu/' iik . \] |
8 iitrrii BBUA oKcei ;'jAiiuK2ue[A.\] | 9 opoov
?iT . Ti?«j.\nii.e e . |

. 2. Letter dealing with various matters.
Something is to be sought and, if possible,
8ent(?) southwards ; the recipient is to bring
the baskets (KokXadov*) that are in the
threshing-floor and is to fetch the 2 soluhis-
worth of corn deposited with somebody. The
writer sends him 2 — * and a lectionary* and
greetings for several brethren.

|k niiiAeii o.vv^ I 2 iio'iTO uoranAKAno] |
3 [(rr]ni!M;*«i;'rr iitcaki[a{| | 4 nACoii ;inm
eieovii AiiTpt) ii?ieovii iik<)Vi h I 5 -n;*»ov;"iT

6 -ovpcoim

eiXUII nUUIIT riAK2U pU(| ^'IIIIG eA

-en

let.] I G AIA All TIIIIAIHipA BT>V.VT^ | / (ipilC

Aoiiioii .\iT<| o-.wTim iini j | 8 .\Airi- iiAiiorpic
c?oi mil TAOflig
• Verso, -f TetHc nK'cpdt aiako/ ABtiiiiAe

[ ]| e]lTIIVAIIA IIIIIOII^ +

594.

Or. 4720(35). — Papyrus; a dilapidated
fragt. ; 7^x6^ in. There are two texts;

I Powiily an abbreviation for aimmpanft.

* Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 64 where too tbia aeema to be a
place-name ; alao Aeg. Z. 1885, 39.

* VatuX»$ot\

iipo I 10 -un iinnpKA[Tn]vn A[v]to oic ciiiiTti

IIIIApUIIII I 1 1 -TU a[|]tA()V(10V IIAK linOVA'UIJO

oiKi:^ -lino I 12 nii[A]nA acocco* eApoi uo-

ll(](|:*IMpU IKUIIIA I 13 -HA KOCUA UOIIACOII
linpKOVpO tMSIIIIAMA A(| | 14 -pAeAU UUIie<|-
^lipii :'lllll) IIAKApU eApUl I 15 +:'lllinp(>K KXUIU
KA.\UC OVXAI eti I IG -HOC [u]oilimK;'IAIIA.

' A frequent abbreviation for John, e.g, Crum, l.l,
30, 33 &c.

3 V. Crum, 1.1. 81.

* The word (1. 10) may be UApUAliTB.

'* Or other literary work, as UjTcrnat, Album xxiv,
xxvii, xxviii.

» Cf. no. 547.

0 0 2

284

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

8 xeAi(5.\nATcu)TGu AiGAnexeAifiiii

?
nx . . ejy u6k tbuat eKjyiii

595.

Or. 4720(3G).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6| X 6^

in. The text which is written in a clumsy,

ligatureless hand, begins parallel to the fibres

and is continued on the other side.

[Graf.]

Letter from Chael to the bishop, whom he
expresses a desire to see. In 1. 13 he begs^
not to be forgotten. The obscurity of the
remainder is probably increased by the writer's
carelessness ; cf. the spelling of the common
expressions in 11. 3 — 7.

-F cv t^iiii AVio tnpu)GKT I 2 -III unoTxei
LinA3;AiG nitoT | 3 av«) GAGn.xAic iioriiiiiye

lipAU I 4llipHIIIKU)ll UGIIGGAIIGI GO-III ] 5 Gn02A

iiTAniiov+TiniTAiA 1 6 iK:[i]Tia\nooGuiii eiiGV

enCKeA I 7 AAAA nGKGIT IIGUR^H 261 KCAOII |

'' '9 AAAA

10 iiGtoi 6[8 let.

p

+]tXII AZA . . Al AZ\ 1 11 2inTAIA[9 let.JtTGIIi .

(verso) 1 12 uGiieGAiiei iiACAiiei hagaii | 13 f-

iJlOIIX GAAK linGAGAHA | 14 -COCG^ 261 AU)UI

juneiiKG 1 15 -HOC otatot aai tovgij jma-

pAK I 16 TAIAe HGKeATG TAA . . XH | 17 -UJH
eeOOT All LIGTAIIGGiyAAn | 18 -lAI eil^'J nOTG-
ll^^'JH^G GKUIBI I 19 AG T6AAI UAH AHAAtO-
III . Ol GT I 20 TUB CAIIATBAI 2AGB6 . . . YG-
IIOVCO I 21 eil+AK^AHl Z . HG . ^6ll(|>COpi | 22 AeA

iiGi THpoT iiAK t;yiii[i] I 23 HAGAii ig;|

The address is on the recto, above 1. 1 ;
■T- Kipi GiiicKonac eii . xc^ taxaha.

596.

Or. 4720(37).— Papyrus; complete; S^Xdi

ill. The text, which is parallel to the fibres,

is -written in a sloping, ligatureless hand {rf.

Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 4, xviii).

[Graf.]

1 The word 2(Uii:s corresponds to Boh. IjioilX.
- cnoXG scarcely possible.

Letter from Matthew to Macarius(?) a
monk (/Aova^a.1/), bis "brother." The gaxa'
need bread. Let Macarius or one of the
brethren lend them 20 XtVpai making(?) 3 aihg
of corn, (to last) till Pachons, " when we reap
the field. And if you transfer(?) part of thei^
harvest — ." He is further to come and
fetch some palm-branches and is not to let
Phoebamon depart empty. Matthew greets
the deacon Shenoute.

+ CrilOtO Tl^-JIIIG GpAK 1 2 UIIHGCIIHV TH-
pOT Ull I 3 -HGCAHAI TITAUA UUAK | 4 GTBGIII-
GAXA X(iAV(!pA 1 5 -TAGIK AGHOH AIIAT ] 6 KAIl
HTAK KAIl OTGAII I 7 OG XOVCOTG IIAITpG |

?

8 HAGIK MAT enOT^GH ] 9 GI^AUTG IIIIAinG |
10 HCOTA ^yAIJTHII^H I 11 GHnA;yAIIC TH-
IIA2G 1 12 niK02G ^MAIIOVG^()V [ 13 CHGTUH
IITG-re . AeA I 14 G^COriG ^AKHAAHG ] 15 2GIIKA
IIHOVXCOA GBAA ] 16 GeOTH T^H . AUOVOU . |
17 A8A AUOV (TAH 2GHKG | 18 KAIIBIIT UA . . .
KAT I 19 GljyiOIJG GTA.6T AGHOH | 20 UnpKG
<|)IBAUOT GBAA \ 21 HATAAAT G^ytOnG | 22 UUAH
AHTAHAI AeA X'll | 23 -IIG GHAIIOT HAI ^G-
IIOT I 24 2APAI OVAAI eUHOG +

Verso. -\- uAKApG uoiiAt.oH [ornament]

UAOGOC nGt|GAH. . . .

597.

Or. 4720(38). — Parchment; 10^x3 in.

There are two texts; that here described

written in an irregular, ligatureless hand {cf.

Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. -2) and often illegible,

and that on the other side in a large, clumsy

hand scarcely legible at all.

[Gkaf.]

Letter. The beginning is lost and 3 or 4
lines at the top are illegible.

1 Sa'id. GAXO, generally held to=CA2 teacher; v.
uo. 009.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

285

(neAtucK ii[i] em ^ aokiutci iui . AI^IAnOV

IIOTH TAinUIT eOOVIlAX* fieiCI KATA l,<^ AZ\ e^HUlfl
AIITO;*JCO."I GTtW AMI RCOVA HOI UAH AHCWK-
KUVIU AeA lUiHTHHITB %H\\l TCCr . . . KTOITH
OTA . B . . ?OI TAITAH<»TH . . TOTHHI AeA :'Ia[4 OF

5 let.]?ei oirnpAM . [4 or 5 let.Jr ohtohhv a?a

na\tOCK HI Tl OAi^lHI linHCHHV TlipOV t;HIHI
(ipATii ka.\um: Ai\ UATfUriC OK . II . S A(lK<tm:i
HCOVA <p . A flHTIJHHV HAH LTISjYOpiA HAV
f;*)!!!! npATH KA.\(OC AZ\ JHJrT ApYaVMTHC CIT/S

n[3 or 4 let.] | 14 [lost] | 15 xi\ xitauojmi
[3 or 4 let.] | 16 nm (j-.watoc hoh u[2 or 3
let.] I 17 HHiiA .61 Rpiic. The address is on
the other side ; cvh Ttno h.v[.\]i 2Tco[vA]nni/

nODIUlT.

599.

Or. 4720(40).— Paper ; complete; 5Jx4
in. The text is written in a ligatureless

iiAHkctrrci aiiitov haha hiituhhv* ti nAiiiiii hand (c/l Crum, Copi. MSS., pi. 3, xv). On

the verso are 2 lines of Arabic in different ink.

[Graf.]

Letter written in so unconventional an
idiom that its purpose remains obscure.
Workmen (cpyaTTjs) are mentioned and the
recipient is asked to bring with him 7 solidi.

CYH +:SIHi UpAK KAAtOn ATO | 2 +;'JIHI IIOTJA-

riOH iio' iiipiiii I 3 -KtuiJ nAiiouoHKUT dtata'
npo I 4 -nniu; koqb aikuok ubaa xer . ' | 5 ki-

TGKTG IIA.\<raV\l* liapK I 6 -ATOC A?A OTfAAti

nAflllO-i*TI llOKtlMHIA llflAA linilArApi AllA Klipi

•4iii apATH ka.\um: iri'XAt zfinou.

598.

Or. 4720(39). — Papyrus ; fragmentary ;

7}x4J in. The text is written parallel to

the fibres in a much ligatured hand (</. Rainer

Mitth. 7,51).

[Graf.]

Letter to Ali(?) from Souleiman his father.

I IIIIAI imp I 7 -KATUC +AI* AUOT UG X. Ml |

Little is intelligible beyond a greeting to I 8 -kiutci iiAiiAiiri a^a . i" iiHApc | 9 kauh

OVKAIIKOVI^ AeA OVII | 10 -Ap^f Ollt IIUI TACJiT
ZAXJkt I 11 eill.VAIIHI irilHI OpAK K.V.VOC | 12 ()T-

xot not; ic n\c (verso) \ 13 AeA lo hai ritopri
nun* on I 14 -uu ilxamiai^ enuo trAn KApii |

15 UApi IIUI +

The Arabic lines consist of the <i]l ^ and
the name (or merely complimentary epithets)
of the recipient. The much ligatured script
resembles that of MSS. dated 950— 1000 A.D."

Ko8roi(?) and a request that Mena the work-
man ipydrri^ may be sent. The name
Chosroes occurs and may indicate the date
of the MS.*

c-i-i'i AHAKiin c«vaoui[aii] I 2 oic?oi nirniii

OMUCIll . * 1 3 TAt.tH . V XnilA.\.VI HHAC | 4 -20I
OVAATfl tlllllA nnpKATH[c ll] | 5 -,Y<lM;|)tOI IIUI

uomiKcrr | 6 TuipiTiiii i'iahtahov | 7 b[a]a
eiiiunciiei UAH I 8 aui xuaio:^ ik.'aato io I 9 -p .
uorti 4>o eTBuiiHUA I 10 Aoin na\KATU\-i
iia[r] I 1 1'eARAA iiAi MX ua[3 Or 4 let.] | 1 2 eon
xniiuv.i s[3 or 4 let.] | 13 gtu . . :3i auoy

I qf. no. 680.

* Can acMvely be a name; one mast toppose on
oniMion after AHA. It recur* above.

» Cf. Kmll, JltrlUiHrk. 20.

* Probably nothing after I. Frciumabljr a variant of
KOCUA.

' PoMibly UO (t fiovaOT-qptm/) .

* Presumably abbreviated for OTTAOIHV.

* Perhaps nothing after T.

* Preaumably an Arabic word.

* Perhaps a cross and Al = \oiir6v.

* Perhaps cri and llAp, not PApc.
7 V. Crum, /./. 36, Gl.

» Cf. Roiuer Mitlh. ii, Taf. iii, 1, 4.

286 MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

600.

Or. 4720(41). — Papyrus; two fragts. ; the
larger 2x3^ in. The text began at right-
angles to the fibres and is written in a
ligatureless hand (r/. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885,
Taf. 1, V for the type). On the verso are
traces of large Cufic characters {cf. Rainer

Fiihrei' 1894, Taf. iv).

[Graf.]

Letter, probably addressed to an eccle-
siastical superior. The writers seem to make
a request relating to the belief of some
other person. " The Chalcedonians " are
mentioned ; also, as it seems, the Chalcedo-
nian patriarch Proterius and perhaps the
To/ios of Leo.
Fragt. 1 a. Hioota eovAAriTtou e|

gTeilCA+ ATCU TeiinA|>ArAA[l§

IIao jahi e^cuiB uneuniiAf
IfneiienT iiTnicTic Tupec ee[AOT|
n]p«)Tepioc LieiH-Hnni m|
gVAAJriTcoii LiciiiiTUJUioG unf

to enter the monastery. Basil's prayers are
also requested.

•le

-{• 2XTZti Ull H2UJBI IIIBI Ti;*JIIII AT TIAC-

nAG[i| i«Aii OT2AAn(r^ 21100 aai V-AfiH on I
A.\i nAPAOoii I 2 uMiioicAii nAniioToi n<2i
iiTAiii iiiiG«i| Iticotcoujii snniiAir iiau)ui^
TAAORKOGR | 3 oeoTii enuouACTiipioii eni'

OVAHHO HAO- ll| ItOA JIXtOB IIIA eTBGI AI'AnH
KCrOIIOTAI'AOOII I 4 UTOK+TXH UllHOUTA 6BA.\

iiniioT-n Av| Iarh 2iiii(!k:*jaha papakaai ne-

XPTGTOC I 5 eeAIIOI OXCOOI IITCiflGBUGGI TA2AI
IIBGT| |ei IJIKJDIIRGI AAI TAnH OV KATA

GAH I 6 UJ'JAKJ'JAIIA GHOG AAI RAUHOTOI UIIHAII-

TUJIl| iuilll OTXGGI eunOG RAGAII IIIJHAIT -f

Verso. [tJgrig bagiariog n(ji[ ]iiiiiyov-

UGAITB e[o]nOG eiTeiiriATAOG nOBGAII.

Fragt. 2 a.

Iati p.xum III
lueiiTniGTiG eTGo['rr«iiJ§
|unATpiAp\iio ueii^
HuniiuBg

|aII U6n(2\G|
||I6IIIIABI II^AGlie? ?l2

601.

Or. 4720(42). — Papyrus; two disconnected
fragts. ; each about 6ix2| in. The length
of the gap cannot be estimated. The text is
written at right-angles to the fibres in a thin,
ligatureless hand (c/. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885,

Taf. h vi).

[Geap.]

Letter from Paul to his " brother " Basil,
asking his help for Papnouthius who desires

602.

Or. 4720(43).— Papyrus; complete; 7x3|
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text
which is written in a sloping, ligatureless
hand, ii and u being almost indistinguishable.
On the verso is a complete Arabic text.

[Graf.J

Letter from Abu Isak to Sisinius a priest(?).
Beyond a reference to fodder for the reci-
pient's cattle, I can make little of the text.

'P ecu TlipHUH : linilO'iTI I 2 MHK UGllGGA-

IIGI : TITA I 3 -IJA IIUAK : XeTAUIipiTI | 4 AVIO

? I (, ? ? ? ?

GXIN ', T6IIOT . . II . A . 0 AllHUG '. 6TII . . .

;')en

6-

iicrm : iinGiio'LioTA

17

UAIIAIJ

TA^yG : eA- I 8 fieT^ yS : ahtaota ; njpn I 9 iiue-

TGBIIAVGI : AOm RA | 10 -HOT '. UAIITAKA IJGK |
11 -TOBIJAVGI : Gllllll : ATGA I 12 I t I12AOT '.

1 Cf. an expression in Rainer Mitih. v. 25.

2 " Magnates " ; cf. no. 420.

3 'Ejtci.

* 1 MeVpov; c/. in Krall, Bechtsurk. 178, an abbrevia-
tion probably identical with this.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

287

iiaii:hai ;sAn | 13 -iuit iiirr : ugiko<jv : onez |

14 -KA : (lAlinUTIKVIIOVB Tl | 15 /3 : UIIAKVe '.
Iiepil IIIIB I IG yiAITOITUV IIIKiK A?A . | 17 ei-

Verso, ciciii npuii eiTGiiAiior icak ?

603.

Or. 4720(44).— Papyrus; afragt.; 5^x7^
in. Two «eZi«-joiu8 are parallel with the text
to which the fibres are at right-angles. The
script is slightlj sloping, rounded and rarely
ligatured. The beginnings of all lines are
lost.

[Gbap.]

Letter from to his " dear son " Cosma

and others. A bride is mentioned in 1. 2,
George the reader in 1. 6 ; but the general
purport remains obscure.

|a K(>ciiA iiA:f MAI MA TA . . . i.vA AeA | 2 |na\-
i|i.*Ao-.r* ?x\Av iiinrMMiiirr | 3 |.v.v\a iiTAKne
ufiie 11(11 .\(in:iiiA I 4 Iacoi iiok (rr(|«iii<iT(i«iAit-
avYpiA iiuAq I 5 |a?a arqfwtxiNi iitiiim iiiikv-

lll.\A I 6 lailOACI AiA AflUipfl IIAIMIMnH | 7 flllUl
lllllip:i li»l(tHI« Aeil AtA I 8 |(| AeA AHOOV

iinn.\Ta\tuui cut \ 9 |a uiiATf}-i*^(tMii . . iiaii |
10 IxAAc iiec XOIIAII . a MICIIA | 1 1 |A(UpA
K..iinHru) niiiiiM | 12 |Mp..u;vr o.cuit| |
13 |cr.*cioii iiiiiiMciv TMp<ri* -|-

Verao. -{• tuiu uiiAuavir ii:^itAi kocua|

604.

Or. 4720(46). —Papyrus; complete; 4|x5}
in. The text begins at right-angles to the
fibres and is continued on the other side.
It is written in a sloping, ligatureless uncial.

[Gbaf.]

' or. no. 691.

Letter from Chafil to his " dear son " Isaac.
The former speaks of going, if he can find
none el8e(?), to the latter and remaining with
him till he dies and is buried by him. The
rest, except the final greetings, is obscure.

"P eunpAii niKr.-h AiiAKne xama (iiyiiiii |

2 miAUnpiT Jflipi OICAK eUllAeilT UN I 3 TA-

+TY" TM|>C AUiniOII

T ? ?f

n:*ii()i)i

Ann

I 4

■01TI

<:a(|+ mok AKd-iieton Anpi amii | 5 -o'lTi ca«|ti
iiUK (no iiuK IIAII ();i((>iii I 6 I'lAiiniAAov (;(5k'

:iAOI eATIIK TA(ra» I 7 ?ATIIK r«»VIITAUOV KTAUCT
tllllA I 8 IITABIKdVlllietd.VA IIATTAK OK | 9 -AlllOpX

opAi ;sAiiTAU(»v ii(rr;*»Apo ( 10 -[nJiio'iTi ga(|ti

IIUA(| lini ^A(1IIT(| T I 11 -AOi eATIIK II HIM
O.-'IAKIUOT pA(| I 12 I'lAOl MlllinK eill(>V(0:'l (Ul-

iKr.Ti (rersu) 13 Tiyiiiii (rrAcujiii kaaiuc mm-

HOC I 14-eOI IIIIH(lCK()Vi:'llipi AV(U+TA | 15-pKA
IIAK riAMOi O^^Uini MOKKO | 16 -HOKeA eiOICAK
;tAMTAai OVXOI | 17 eMIIXAOIC -|-

605.

Or. 4720(46).— Papyrus; afragt.; 9fx5f
in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres
and is written in a clear, ligatureless hand
(r/. Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

Letter from to . The subject is

difficult to ascertain owing to the fragmen-
tary state of the text and the peculiarity of
the words and forms.

The amount lost at the ends of the lines
cannot be estimated.

-\- ?OHMA(]ll IlllO'i-n III'IApOH a3 | 2 IIOAOB-

no;'i(!ii* AiA ciiio iikucuaJ | 3 a?a hkovui a^a

nilACr IIOIITIMI ATAMOV eiUllj I 4 KOC MA^XMOT
A.V\A K:^M(MrreOIA' MATApVOG MOIITaI I 5 AM-

> C/. the same expression Cram, Copt, MSS. 28.

« C/. Krall, Reehlsurk. 30, 31.

' = J:4-M Presumably TApx'OC ia his father's name.

288

31IDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

iiiHi unnoiiAAnoT' eiovcAn aiita^ auuujiii
ng I 6 nov* iineiiTiui oTfiTAuer eire hbxitc

IIBTAAC BBAAfJ | 7 AOT AAVOI nOXeXABAA GOT-

kaacua" enoiuy.\iT(| eoToi | 8 ti uab eoi

. . . TfHICU . . TGIIlie? TAHII TOIIfiUnO'? 26n 1 9 |k°/

^XXo ? S /ii7va nerpov^ | 10 ?

On the verso is the address in one line.

606.

Or. 4720(47).— Papyrus ; 7 X 4^ in. There
are two texts, the earlier (1), being that at
right-angles to the fibres, is written in a
ligatured and diflBcult hand. Only the begin-
nings of 7 lines are preserved. The later text
(2) is complete but not always legible and is
written in a smaller hand without ligatures

(rf. Crum, Co2)t. M8S., pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

2. Letter in which the recipient is com-
missioned to buy 20 — ''of bread for 3 solicli
for the writer and his (?) children, also 6 :yAT,
a kor (?)" of salt (? fish), a jar of vinegar and
a AAK* of oil. He is also to send the deacon
Ammonius and "my fatlier" Victor. The
conclusion is obscure.

"P CT TipmiH II6K llimCA I 2 -IIAI TI ' y

uxovtoT I 3 M . q MAoiK I mil &z\ II I 4 ii^eepG

A^A «r II^AT 1 5 AeA OTKO-rpi IIXIA | 6 A2A

oTeiioev iieHux | 7 iv? ii iiaak iinee | 8 [AJgA

KG . I) 111 I 9 OTATR nAlK AUU IIA . | 10 AeA
IIAICOT BIKTUjp I 11 Gn(5CH TOT2A6XGTIl(;?ptO |
12 . . Ten A2A linAHIJT . I 13 UGIJ6T OTXAI

2unoG,

1 Can this be for uuiiGiiepHr? But the first n
is certain.

^ I do not know what this abbreviation can represent.

* A word KAOTGUA is in Krall, Bechtsurk. 104.

* Possibly there is nothing between ij and q.
5 y Crura, l.l. 22 ; but cf. no. 590.

* Presumably the same word as in Aeg. Z. 1878, H.

607.

Or. 4720(48).— Papyrus; afragt.; 2|x6i

in. The fibres are at right-angles to the

text which is written in a small, ligatureless

hand {cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv for a

better specimen of the type).

[Geaf.]

Letter. In 1, 2, jyAiKATAiiTA enGAii unn
nexpoG ; 1. 4 is I'lJor cerHpoG ligzovuigi'

IITATUOT UnUlllAV |. lu 1. 7 flri CTAVpOC IS

mentioned.

608.

, Or. 4720(49).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 2|x 6

in. The script is of the sloping, ligatureless

type of Hyvernat, Album, pi. xv. The text

is at right-angles to the fibres.

[Graf.]

Letter. Parts of the opening salutations
only. It is evidently addressed to a high
dignitary, probably a bishop.

1 f(|UH;i IIGOn eiSeillJIOTpHTG IJAFIOC-
TOA|[kOI|| I 2 illlBGIl eiCUOT IIIBGIJ 2ITeH<J)t

iiGijiiG[ptouri I 3 IrieiiAAioiiioc iiiio-rl- GqcA-

pG? Gng I 4 lupOUni lieipHIIIKOII IITg

Verso, -f Tio nn^ n lu) S eeo nMlKui npi
eiiKOj' g.

The dialect is Bohairic, but for the word

OTpHTG.

609.

Or. 4720(50). — Papyrus; complete with two
distinct but rarely legible texts ; 10^ X 6 in.

[Graf.]

1 For this name v. Krall, Bechtsurk. 192, Crum, l.l. 72.

2 Really a combination of n and T but probably in-
tended for nn. Ttie letters following may = koL

3 Cf. Crura, Copt. MSS. 33 (no. xvii). Here iv Kvpiw
obviously follows the recipient's name.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

289

1. The text parallel to the fibres is here
apparently the earlier of the two. It is
written in some 19 lines, in a sloping, uneven
hand with few ligatures.

Letter beginn in sr'Povi*i ii:'ia|>ii iiiiti,"iiii[i f

\ aa

tlllAIIAIII<)*.T IICM: III(I>T llAp HTr ILMill-

ii<»'.-r!|. In 1. 4 occur the words ti iiaii ap
'a <n7AniiK.' Scarcely anything else is con-
secutively legible. In the last 1. is the word
kaii»'a\\\.*

2. The later te.\t, also a letter, is in a
larger, more regular hand. It begins -f r.'.'u
Ti| |nvA'Ai iiT[(>K]iiimiAiiio'.Tii(:[Aii]. Only
disconnected words or letters are afterwards
legible. The address, on the same side and
in the reverse direction, begins with aiioa as
in no. 540.

610.

Or. 4"20(i)l).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; :3|x'ii

in. The fibres are at right-angles to the

text which is written in a sloping hand with

few ligatures.

[Gbaf.]

Letter. The following is the text, several
letters of which are doubtful.

imiUlHTIKMIl' HOB IK\.\IIIHiK

ff

iinni rMttiii fiK.M)rMi iiiiMi xsn
I irrnfii nAp«].\AK ."iaiia|> . . .
TI :^v%«iiiiMr.-n i:akti :maii,\i

KILV.'IIA ?ITfllin(ll.\e<II* OVA'fUll

mim: .'

• For •^ r/. Sum, Aey. Z. 188.'>,35. 157, Cniro, fV^rf.
.WA'S. 75. Krmll. IlrtkUwrk. 27 Ac. Wilcken. Otiralo. ii,
nu. lH::

' In Ksiner Uitth. -r. :>2 kaiicaya. Powibly con-
ncctod with CAVO ; «/. Prof. ISoc UiU. Arrh. xxi. *_'49.
V. no. 59e.

* Cf. the iUaimr in Knill, UtrUUnrk. 73 &r. and no. 635.

611.

Or. 4 720(.52).— Papyrus; a fragt.; \0\x2l

in. The fibres are at right-angles to the

text, which is written in a thin, much

ligatured hand {cf. Rainer Mitth. v. .51, which

is very similar).

[Grap.]

Letter. There is nothing to remark in
the text that remains. It seems to address
a superior, 1. 11 mciiiaaic iim)[T]. The address,
on the ferso, is a"A|> vpi«"f' «:<!iM>'.-ri -|- which,
being the end of the line, one may take to
show the writer's name.

' 612.

Or. 4720(53). — Papyrus ; a very dilapi-
dated fragt. ; 6^ X8 in. The text is written
!it right-angles to the fibres in an even,
ligatureless hand {rf. Crum, Co/>/. MSS., pi. 3,

xiv for the type).

[Graf.]

Letter of which only the first 4 of the
extant lines are legible. The following
greetings can be read ; |?f)i oiyiiiii TAiicipir

IKMIV I 2 ^IIIIIIAIIiipiT CIKIVOV eAllllfl' IIIUIA-
piA IIII.VAVdI.V tllllAK(o[n] I 3 gll ..((). IHI
lllll'lipiA' llli:«l<)V ... A Ito' AIIAK AllOV NOV-
TAAp* j 4 geU.\COI KA.\(1(: «A-OI|I)*."[kC>]vI :yAOV-
IIAir tlllAIOVH* IIACAII^

613.

Or. 4720(54).— Papyrus ; a fragt.; 6J-x5^
in. The text is parallel to the fibres and is
written in an irregular, much ligatured band.
On the other side is part of an Arabic text.

[Gbaf.]

' Or O'.'eAilllu John.

t

"Jtff-

» r. no. 594.

♦>W4ll]-l

vy.

I.

P P

290

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter in which taxes {Teko<i^) and wine
are mentioned. The recipient is addressed
as " dear brother."

I ? iKipiT coil I 2 I {illegible) \ 3 okk . n .
«;iiA.\K(5iiy^ onuAii I 4 -TirtiAoc oeovii ak.\i-

•J

ii(»v<| I 5 AOiAoi npiic (iionuiipj
covei' A<;ii;'JAiui | 7 ii uiiniii''jui aT

K(UeV I 8 -V. Tl aJ ^ UlllipM IIAC| (5CAI0*
«:Aie (3q2A2THK AVtO I 10 nBJMAl

6 Al^ AK-
lAGOII

9 em-

614.

616.

Or. 4720(57). — Papyrus; much torn and
dilapidated ; 6 X 13^ in. The text is written
at right-angles to the fibres in a ligatureless
hand {rf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 3 xiv for
the type).

[GliAF.J

Letter from Apollo to Apa Julius, tlie
deacon. The contents are difficult to ascer-
tain. The writer appears to ask for the copy
of a document regarding trespass ; |iiaiic)vb

Or. 4720(55).— Papyrus; afragt. ; 7fx5i \ iikta[t> c|)icu)ii (lctou) LinA|>oTpi(n.io(; (Trap-
in. The script is ligatureless and unusually [ opi.afj.6<;) iinii baa TAf. The text ends (1. 7)

with + ii(n (iioei uaat ov:x[oi] ennAAic; +

617.

Or. 4720(58). — Papyrus ; two fragts., if
not of the same MS., at least by the same
scribe. The script, for most part at right-
angles to the fibres, is written in a rarely
ligatured hand {cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885,

Taf. 1, iv).

[Gkaf.]

Letter (or letters) in Avhich the phrases
ce-r noK^iiii iiin, avio Ai;iAri OTKepiAKii|,

are visible.

clumsy. It is at right-angles to the fibres.

[Graf.]

Letter. The phrases atco n(5K(L\AToto-

[tOu|, AVCO AIIAK T(! UApKOv[pi|,

* ?

AVCO TAUGT jyilll OAa[k5, {ceVSO) TOUII AIIAKnO

(;A\Api| are legible.

615.

Or. 4720(56).— Papyrus ; afragt.; 9^x4

in. The text is written at right-angles to

the fibres in a small, ligatureless hand {cf.

Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 4, xviii for a slight

resemblance in some letters).

[Graf.]

Letter, addressed to a superior -roKueToc.
Originally in more than 20 lines ; only a few
words in each are preserved. The following
phrases may be noticed, ixori k iici(|)i"

llliTT AITOITOT M§, |ll ym/3 IIAIMI ilTUeV AITI
iS I1Ma|, A?A ^AI0"AI1 iiubiiiii uuk^^, ^ti
iiA^iiiui iiKHpi ourrpi'l

1 Cf. Kiall, Reehhurk. 178.

« Cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. 42.

•'' For XoiTrdf, as in Krall, LI. 176.

* Sic, for ctOOTii.

' Used thus in Crum, 1. 1. 30.

" Cf. no. 528, problem 26. ^ Thcodorus.

fnovxei nsAic

618

Or. 4720(59).— Paper ; a fragt. of thin,

brown material ; about 4^X7^ in. The script

is large and clear {cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 2

for the type), the lines irregular.

[Gkaf.]

Letter. Little can be read consecutively.
On the recto {?) the phrases [ujiovoiu;

UeiJIZLOK IlilOeAIIUIIC, AeA nAOAKHIl' 0'Ari(|

HOI, A2A IC ■l-UOTAIIIA nt5KUA|, |2A a IIA-

1 1

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

291

n«>v.\i|ApAx' are legible. On the rerso (?)
(AiM!«|.\(r.TAp<-." IJ+ iiiiAq crro^, At|T.\?A m-

A.\<|i<.pic' A<p"AVAC|3, S' eAIITlUIAI llf

619.

Or. 4720(61). — Papyrus ; almost perfect ;
4^x2^ in. The text is written parallel to
tiie fibres, in a small, ligatured hand probably
iilentical with that of nos. 621, 622.

[Gbap.]

Letter asking the recipient to send Da-

mianus son of Theodorakius to

son of

Gabriel(?). "F eniiMAiiii (in j 2 -imk.ti ii."f[AK]-
XI I 3 iiAceni irray^* xxut | l ii:^m ii(mm)A»-
|)AKi I o BA.\ OCA . . . n^ii II I b -KAnpiA ?n>
iicr.' I 7 'UKt niKiv -|- eyp (L t|

620.

Or. 4720(60).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7x3}
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is written in a large semi-uncial hand (</.
Uyvemat, Album, pi. x, except for the ii).

[GnAF.]

Letter addressed in the 2nd pers. plur.
Its subject cannot be ascertained. The phrase
[Tfl]2_cr.-ciA irrAiKwf ii[,\«iii] occurs. The last
line is Kiiapia iiiiiin:^|. A seal and papyrus
ribband are still attached to the bottom of
the leaf, the impression on the former being
identical with that on no. 548, doubtless
another impression by the same seal.

621.

Or. 4720(62).— Papynis; complete; 3ix2j
in. The text is written at right-angles to

* An nnidentifiable Anbic word

♦ Cf. no«. 621, 622.

' Tb« lait letter may be A.

* Appear* to he a Greek word.

the fibres in a small, thin character with

some ligatures {cf. Rainer, Mitth. v. 51 for the

type). A clay seal and papyrus ribband used

for fastening are still attached to the bottom

of the letter. On the verso is part of a large

Cufic protocol.

[Graf.]

Letter in which the writer gives instruc-
tions about the payment of a tax {Sr)[j.6criov).
The details are obscure. It appears to be
dated the 7th Tybi, 8th Indiction. A text
,of a similar class is Bodleian pap. e. 9.

•P evil ii:sAK.\'i iiA(>.?(ii I 2 ov<n'«' nniAoiii
irr<j ! 3 ii:'iii iicovp aiiaa" | 4 onyiii iiiiao.i-
mm: I -J iiKM lumBrjfjipi vyp /i r ^ i/ t/.

Above the text is a cross.

The seal shows a cross ►Ji with 4 letters in
its angles,* apparently UV

622.

Or. 4720(63). — Papyrus ; complete but
often illegible; 38x3 in. The text is written
parallel to the fibres in a small, ligatured
hand, similar to that of the last no. This
too has still its clay seal and ribband.

[Gbap.]

Letter referring to money matters. -P iiak-
M* iiAceni «v«;s I 2 fi/8 <^. biiovb baa \aha |
3 iiyiii \%[T) or 6 let.]ii avu) . . | 4 pi ri(m(;[A]ii

On the other side are remains of another
letter, perhaps in the same hand.

> Perhape the verb introducing a wish, "it is my
wiah that" Such a usage is found in several ostraca.

' An ostrscon uses nop (moA in reference to a tax
(p. Crum, Copt. 0»lr.), thuugli one might here expect a
proper name.

* 11 is tlio only letter at all certain.

* The reading is clear. The prefix is difficult to explain.

r r 2

292

The seal sbows a male figure with spear
in left hand, the right resting on the hip and
beside it a star. It probably represents
S. George, Theodore or some other military
saint.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

625.

Or. 4720(66).— Paper; dilapidated; 6fx4

623.

Or.4720(64).— Papyrus; complete; 2f x5f

in. The text, parallel to the fibres, is written

by the same hand as no. 624.
^ [Gkaf.]

Letter to or from Anatolius the Xoyo-
ypai(f>o<i,^ bidding hand over certain persons
to Theodore, the (f>v\a^.

4- 2«un.\nii oiiiiov ijoikjca ] 2 ti ii(3A(;ii;i^

lep" Vr/O- A?vV IKUIUI | 3 -^ KtpK€(Ti(f> ' UOlOTpi

I i.\(sB.\AiG I 4 yp" p. n^ C icS/ C

Verso. + ttTTo TO ay Ses <f>^ [
Xoyoyyp -\-

1 ^

J avaTO

624.

Or. 4720(65). — Papyrus; complete; 3^xb
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is written in a sloping hand {rf. Aeg. Zeitsehr.

1885, Taf. 1, i). F. no. 623.

[Graf.]

+ ?ouii.\nii oniioT u(!ii(inA | 2 ti icivcti

IIAin'JAIITl' A?A Ii;'JH II 1 3 -AllOV eOJ'JOII* (JAIIA
KIV nA(3D.\AI(:" I 4 IIAUJ yp'' p. TT^ t, iV^j I,

Verso. -\- ano to ay Seo ^X~ [ ]af aro

\oyoDyp +

> The address is very obscure. I as.sunie it to be
intended for iiroBoi T<p ayaOiu Secrirorj . . . (cf. Kenyon's
Catal. i. 227), when Anatolius would be the recipient, the
writer being unnamed. But oy is uncertain, also the end
of Bta. Perliaps this and the next no. are orders for the
delivery of prisoners (cf. Berlin Aeff. Urh., no. 374ff.).

* For these two ^mpla v. Vienna Denksr.hr. xxxvii, 105
and for the second also Berlin Aeg. Urk. i and ii, passim.

2 A place-name.

*y.

1?

« r. no. 656.

in. The text is written in a ligatureles?,

very clumsy and unskilled hand.

[Gkaf.].

Letter apparently to Mercurius Kiipi iia-
UDT iiAiiA u(5|>K<ivpi, from an inferior whose
name is illegible in the address. The writer
salutes also those that are under his authority.^
What the subject of the letter is cannot be
determined. At its close {verso) occur the

words |KT(5nA^AU 0(|>IA^ IIOI.

626.

Or. 4720(67).— Paper ; complete; 4^x31
in. The script is ligatureless and clumsy.
The form of u is that described in no. 116.

[Guaf.]

Letter to the clergy and " our son " Gabriel
from a monastic superior or perhaps a bishop.
After an obscure excuse for not having
written, he appears to ask that if the o-wafts
is not yet over, the blessing (? or eulogiae)
may be left for him.

'P CVU ■I'^'JIIJI IIA^'JIipi KAIipiKOC gA IKilU'JIipi

rA<|pi MOO cuov nptonni^ aiiioii iiijvcjijova*

p(lV2l TAOeAl

ZA i'JUJn UliATOVC

itunni AIIIOII ijoviii iiiii -l-iiov

M'l \A IIICUOV IJHI ;yATAI

OVXAI JjGlinUG.

627.

Or. 4720(68).— Parchment; afragt.; 4|x4i
in. The text is written in a fairly regular,

1 Lit. "under liis shadow nyAA[M] 2atot?iibu)C

2 Cf. Rainer Mitth. v, 54 ; and no. GS.'i.

' The regular greeting of an ecclesiastical superior to
his subordinates.

■* Presumably a scribe or a messenger is intended.

ligatureless hand. There are traces beneath

it of an earlier text, in a band of Zoega's

2nd class.

[Gbaf.]

Letter from to Mercurius iiaiia iiAp-

Kirrpi. LI. 3-7 are ;

3 |iiAi iiai:aii e«i ikU'^kvA* I 4 frnKTAinv
TtMiiiim inrA'.'[iii* I 6 |TAc:<rrov (uiutiei irrAi-
(I'AiiB I G |iHii AeA f:iifn- iMrr|M)v' iimk | 7 gvii

XUOiO'i'^ IKJK (IIITH.V e].\t(IK.

628.

Or. 4720(69).— Papyrus ; afragt.; ofx7}
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is written in an uneven, rarely ligatured hand
{ff. Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 1, xxviii.) It is
not possible to estimate the amount of text
lost.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

629.

293

Letter to

from Matthew.

[Graf.]
The con-

tents cannot now be ascertained.

"P cm mo Ttriiiiii npAK| [iki] | 2 •ii(m:aiiai
AiTAovA'.' iiMT(iii| | 3 iiiiA(iiei|* A-niiii otaI

4 Alltiie <in?tUR .V.IIAIIYl| I 5 r'lATTAtf.WC IIAI

iUL\i(rr[A] BiotAf I 6 iiiiA«ii?<| Atsiioii «i;'Htin(i
iMlTvl I 7 iKr.VKi iiii(iT?AniiTiiii(>v taovahI

8 A?A irAIIIIAK^ IIIIApOC IIAII tJ | 9 ()|>ATtMI
KXMUC (TfXM em IOC -|-

On the vermo the address ; | ? [ornament]
iiAfMMic n-vit; (Aa;^taro«).

■ I'nMuniably for (M^yu, though tlie poMeanre pronoun

1 (timsge.
» C/. Crom, CV- ^SS. 40, 71.
' Mrrpor. The following wonl mny be for 8a'- XAK,
fr^qnent in the oatraes.

* Recnra in 1. 6. It ia not likelj to be the UIA?
of no. &86 and 630.

* Over B a amall mark, n or it, posaibly indicating a
numeral. For iiApoc r. no. 546.

Or.4720(70).— Papyrus; complete; 5^x3^
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in a small, ligatured hand (r/. Aeg. Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, i for a much less even example
of the type). Several letters are ambiguous
and difficult to distinguish.

[Graf.]

Letter. Something is to be given to iiaiia
Nahrau; 11 (head of) cattle appear to be
referred to. Beyond that the text is obscure.

•I* ir.-limo Tipilllll IIAK I 2 AIIAV IIA?AV' T«V-
CIA I 3 TniTOV IIAIIA IKVPAV | 4 iV?A IH!|)KA:*H1^

1 _ — f '

.\AOV

TIIITDV IIAIIA IKVPAV

O Zt la T«|llll KT(!ITOV I 0 IIA(| OVAAI

7IH>C -|-

630.

Or. 4720(71).— Papyrus; afragt.; l^xSJ
in. The text is parallel with the fibres and
is written in an even, ligatureless hand (cf.
Crum, Cojtt. MSS., pi. 3, xiv).

[Gbaf.]

Beginning of a letter from Lesohen' to his
" dear brother " George, whose son Mena he
also salutes. He says that it is two years
since he has seen* him.

'P enilllAIJIl RIIIIU^TI liyiApUII AIIAKIK] .VCCIO-

7(111 oiriiiii I 2 nnAuaxiT niuvii riuopri kaaiih:
A7A TI^HIIII nuiiiA naB^H.M I 3 ka.\(m: eiiiAeiiT

Tll.\(| linilTA+MYM Til.XC UUIKICAIKII TITAIIA |

4 IIAK A-f]?(]i i:niiTi •i.\Aiiiii iiniAeK ()'i*Tn iiitn-
KiA? Miij. The text is continued on thn
other side but is illegible.

• ! For Sa'id. neoov.
' Perhaps KAlll (>-.

* A most unlikely name ; but there is no doubt a.s to
the reading, iioittiiii could scarcely be defended.

♦ Cf. no. 586 for this word.

294

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

631.

Or. 4720(72). — Papyrus; complete; If X3J
in. The text is parallel to the fibres and is
written in an even hand [cf. Crum, Copt. M8S.

Pl- 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

Letter asking that Abraham son of Yahie
j^_ may be sent to the writer with the — ^
which he, the writer, had sent him the
(previous) evening.

^ TiiAOVT ABPA2IU n;'JiiAi lAio iiiii ueiineB-

AAHOT IITAITIIAVTB UC5I1HB IIAOT2I.

632.

Or. 4720(73). — Papyrus ; two dilapidated

fragts. ; together about 12^x10 in. The

text is written at right-angles to the fibres in

an even, often ligatured hand {rf.Aeg.Zeitschr.

1885, Taf. 1, iv for the type).

[Graf.]

• Letter from Apa HoP to George, — and
•i7you/i,ei'o?, whose letter he acknowledges a(;ixi

lince[c;l HTr;Kll]nT(;KOT (JTOVAAB AVU) CTf

|(|)+. Scarcely two words can be read con-
secutively beyond this. The writer salutes
"our father" iiara Marine^ and the deacon
[Phoeb]araon. The address is on the verso.

633.

Or. 4720(74). — Papyrus ; two parallel
fragts. ; 141 X 8| i^. ^phe text of 17 lines is
written at right-angles to the fibres in a large,
ligatureless hand {cf. Crum, Copt. M8S., pi. 3,

1 Scarcely A.VIIOV.

2 The o is doubtful

read iu Berlin P.
(t)A, Sa'. 2U)p.
•* Maplvoi.

This Bame is probably to be
3226. It would be a variaat of

XV for some resemblance in type). The verso

is blank.

[Graf.]

Letter from a bishop nicmii, named rnf.
After the salutations he informs his cor-
respondents e.riiTA Ao' TrrA[uA] oiiT(n[iiii,.
uiit;hii|>]i that he has learnt that certain
persons^ have ventured (roX/xat-) to — xo-
Aiin|>(()iii OTcoj"! ! iini A-i-rJI iAeAim oneii-

Tov . . •rct)A(oij[AJ3 |otb(k|)U)b (iiniiTAt; .-

fiiin«:Au|. He threatens them with — in
this world and the next oBejHUjnil inBAA
e(5iiniGcoii(aiwi') ueiineTiiHv|.

A postscript is added in the margin about
250 aKevr) of wine ; S arai ncrrpcoc tauai
j^oaitk: •.• CM : CKirrei unpn (jiiiakov \aiia
ABSApov BA^ KAKU)c AiHtoii (blank).

634.

Or. 4720(75).— Papyrus ; SJ X 6|- in. (1)

The text at right-angles to the fibres is

written in a thin, stiff hand, rarely ligatured ;

(2) that parallel to the fibres in a coarser

hand.

[Graf.]

Both texts are letters but, though 23 lines
of the 1st and over 10 of the 2nd are visible,
scarcely anything can be read consecutively.
The 1st text begins cv eiinAOii niiov iijyApeii

AIIAK KACOLI {cf. *-.UJl) T o|

635.

Or. 4720(76).— Papyrus; 8ix4iin. (1)
At right-angles to the fibres is part of a text
written in a much ligatured hand {cf. Rainer

I Kecurs Crum, l.l. 41, 48.

- Apparently " those who read these (words)."

s For GBAA ?

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

295

Mitth. V. 51) ; (2) parallel to the fibres is a

more recent, complete text in a hand with

few ligatures (cf. Crura, Copt. MSS., pi. 4, xvi,

thouerh that is coarser).

[Geaf.]

1. Letter of over 16 lines of which nothing
consecutive is preserved.' The following
will exemplify the dialect ; 1 T»iAr»nAi eovii
.viB uef I 2 iia ii.vii .vii :iAiiKn niii ftA.\|
3 f^eii iiAdKiitii mil fLvniirS | 4 iiua<| AeA
iHrrcAvii uiiiui):*ijj|

2. Letter from Thomas a priest to ,

concerning a Sixaiov* given him by a third
person.

■F CVU Tipil[llll I|]aK I 2 IIIKUUIAI li:'klK |

3 -3(iruu:eAi Aiiiiiii I 4 •p«uii(ii iuvhtauai | 5 xu-
ABTi u'rriKa | 6 •tun irrus iiak un | 7 -iiaV

UKV'OpiA liA5 I 8 ARtrAII ?fm>KAIIA | 9 -I'l .\IIIUII
IIMUKTI .\A I 10 -AV IIAB AK . A.\(l IMIR | 11 -tri.\
<1IUV\ IIIITI I 12 -KUdHI flMIKIV (lllllfl I 13 IHil
AIIIOII IIIHipKA I 14 -AB <!i:-r<(in i-I.V((ll I 15 OV-
AOI 2UI10C +

636.

Or. 4720(77). — Papyrus; almost complete;

6 X 65 in. The fibres are at right-angles to

the text which is written in a much ligatured

hand (r/. Rainer MUlh. v. 51).

[Gbaf.]

Letter from Kyrikos(?) to Severus a deacon.
He relates that Shenoute has come and asked
for a grain-measure and a — and he bogs his
correspondent to deliver them to him quickly.

"f* c-fii (Hii ti;hiiii A'.'[m}Ti[A»:nAi.o ii-
no*r] I 2 :k«i iiTOKiKmiAinov iir.Aii (miAii./* |
3 uiiiifM:A iiAi MACAU a;'hiuuv (II AB I 4 -an

' In 1. 13 occun tho word <t>lA ; v. no. 625.

» V. no. 610.

* AbUnTMtioD for iiauuvc.

' iiiiAi crrBUovjii uuovvoiii' | 5 xnciAweeA nin-
\nm irriiB gba.v | 6 aoiiiuii uacaii eiQC er-

BIIT TCJITOV I 7 HOB TlipilUII UnilOY IJAK OV-

xoi I 8 euiiuu -\-

V'erso. |]crupoc ai/ •? Krpi|

637.

Or.4720(78).— Papyrus; complete; 1| xOf

in. The fibres are at right-angles to the

text which is written by the same hand*

as Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 2.

[Gbaf.]

Letter from George to his " God-loving
son," the deacon — . The writer is sending
some dates. It is not clear whether the 8
sackcloths and the 24 oaaig mentioned are
likewise sent.

■P UIU IIIIIinWIIIIIM AIITAVOOV T..a...
TUI . A . I 2 llAIIHr.-fl IIAO- IIU-AVIII 11 OAAM:
KA I 3 OVAHI ?IIII.\U(1I(: -1-

Verso. "f* THic iiiKiiiyiHAi iiAiiio [spacc] Tl
u.\[i]a 11 eiTiirmopnoc e[uii]oc -\-

638.

Or. 4720(79).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6 X 7^
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in a small, ligatured
hand {rf. Rainer Mitth. v, 51 for the type).

[Gbaf.]

Letter from David aaoa j^Ij to his " dear

, son" rip,' but greeting several other persons

besides ; i.vi-ii! ,jJ^. , An.\[o.\]«-iUAp ^W' Joe ,

Bcr.T«i6u,* Auov.vAVAn |»^^', his " dear

» t Xbw^. * V. no. 629, note.

* For the 2nJ o read perhaps e. The name may
begin wilh^l.

296

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

sister " ai^io liJc , ov.motaiji or ovmaiii 'Jou-
Xiavos, Aieiiu, uiiiA, cTAvpcs, Aiieiiie, his "dear
mother" eAiie LX^.^ After these names
scarcely anything consecutive is preserved.
The address on the verso is [t(hc] hauoait

[ii;mm].\i

i'i|> . zi AAOo.\ V AnA«;.\cniiAp.

639.

Or. 4720(80).— Papyrus; afragt.; 2^x7^
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text
Avhich is written in a sloping and ligatured
hand {cf. Aeg. Z. 1885, Taf. 1, iv for the type).

[Gkaf.]

Letter. Apparently the continuation of
another text, though there was nothing here
before I. 1 nor after 1. 5. It relates to a
measure [of grain] ^ sent by the writer and to
a Kajj.icrioi'.

I Xt\ eOl TAIIll AITIIa[tC ll]f;K ug | 2 O'AIIOA^
AITOV StOB II ? i 1 3 Bl t|>IA AeA TIIATr TAIHI
ll(!i U| I 4 O-AtlOA AeA OVKAUKJI CJCAAAJ | ]
5 GITAUAI XAnCOT ACXOTHl

640.

Or. 4720(81).— Papyrus; afragt.; 5^x6^

in. The fibres are at riglit-angles to the

text which is written in a large, lis^atureless

hand.

[Graf.]

Letter beginning •?■ gubh i;Mmi \-r -I-ag-
iiAGi^ I 2 -IrJiiii (3ii(ivxei nAUGAiT n|. There
is nothing to remark about the remaining 5
lines.

1 As e.g. in Urk. Berl. Mm. (Arab.) no. 11.
- Or to the measuring instrument itself.

2 So spelt in no. 584.

641.

Or. 4720(82). — Papyrus ; apparently com-
plete but dilapidated and mostly illegible ;
'?\X^\ in. The fibres are at right-angles to
the text which is written in a sloping hand.

with some ligatures.

[Graf.]

Letter of which neither the writer nor the
subject can be ascertained. LI. 1, 2 are ;

-P |-,VII»«I Tipilllll IIAK IIIIIICAIIAI np;'JAii-

nr;i;'jiipo t(: nii.xAOic maha oi iiak . . .

LI. 7, 8 are avco ti g eiiuv iiiipon niiAAOic

UO AliA AlOGKtOp' .\m6l2^

642.

Or. 4720(83).— Papyrus ; 2 fragts. ; the
larger 7|-X3 in. The fibres are at right-
angles to the text which is written in a sloping,
ligatureless hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. x).

[GUAF.]

Letter addressed to a superior, |eT]TA-
iinrrr kata guat iiibi. No continuous phrase
is preserved ; but the words ||ai]iioii AnAioiii
n.vAAG GTef and |taksi iiovnAiiA aiiioii abgJ
may be noted.

Verso. The address -F tggui iiaog kI

643.

Or. 4720(84).— Papyrus; complete; 4|x2i
in. The text is parallel with the fibres and
is written in a ligatureless hand (cf. Rainer
Mitth. V. 56 for a general resemblance).

[GliAF.]

Letter to the deacon(?) Chael from the
deacon(?) Philotheus. It is concerned witli
" the answer (sent or received) yesterday,"
but what its purpose is it is difficult to say.

1 Perhaps the bishop of no. 532.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

297

T riAiAK/ ni.\o

'P cr npHiin iibk | 2 titaiia (iiiiiak | 3 nr-
KfrrAnoKpAcic | 4 eiipij-i-^o «h>va;'i | 5 tokkat-

TAATK I (J einnKApiir T«K . I 7 Ul llfil llAllAIIKiJ
A?A I 8 TAnOKpACIC OIITAK.Xe . | 9 IIOK (SpAC

^Aflcne^e | 10 TeKnprnKd-Aii th | 11 -pec
?i.\niiAiiAinA<r | 12 nApAtrn tmp<i(| npAK |
!•> O'ryai eiinou.

1^ erso. * Tuic haiak/

XAI4A fMlOC

At the other end of the vermt is part of a
▼erj illegible wine account.

644.

Or. 4720(85). — Papyrus ; complete bnt
often illegible; 8^x9^ in. The text is
parallel with the fibres. On the other side
was an Arabic text, subsequent! j era8e<l. The
script is very irregular and often ligatured.

[Giur.]

Ijetter from Ab — to Pesjnthius iifmiitrr,
who in the text is called raKUfrrxAin but in
the address nmicuui. The writer seems to
Hide for some honey nAiiaauu. Only the
closing phrases are distinct ; ^flll»vo:M en-

• Hr|-n Olipillll IIOTMIIUT OBA.\ eiTUIIIlOV 0*0(61
^IllllltlC.

645.

Or. 4720(86).— Papyrus ; a frajft. ; ;Jx9J
in. The text is written on lx)th sides, begin-
ning at right-angles to the fibres. The script
is uneren and ligaturelees (<*/. Crum, Copt.

MSS. pi. 2 for the type).

[Gbap.]

Letter. Little of the rirlo can be con-
H< cutively read beyond the following phrases ;
|ui iHiM S iicAii frniiiA iiovtirr iiiicrrhrvii
mrrurr, rnon . . •mxTfrrv" npAii iitab irrrui:^
A^A|. On the verso the last o lines are

3 ImUIAIC TeTHII^SAn TApiXI ALKUIMI ll(:l
A^f I 4 AeA llAIITOO."JTA.\A IIOTApiVI ^lAITBITO'.*

iifrraii2 . . hi | o AeA ;ion uoirree^MTA-VAT ;'»ai
UAI IIOIIOTOU^ATG ;'JA . . . | 6 +;inii epATii
KA.U1M: crin^Miui trreiiciuiii ;ApAi S iinozni S
iietniiipi I 7 OTxni ?nnxAiui.

646.

Or, 4720(87).— Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
3| X 5 in. The text is at right-angles to tlie
fibree and is written in a sloping, semi-
uncial hand.

[Graf.]

Letter addressed to a superior TOKinmic>T.
All that can be gathered from the text is tlie
writer's request to be had in remembrance
x\i fiAUtioTi 2iiijnK[:iAiiA]. The address on
the verso, -\- thoic nATorarl, appears to be
in another hand.

647.

Or. 4720(88) .—Papyrus; a fragt.; 4|x3|
in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres
and is written in a clear, ligatureless hand.
On the cerno are the remains of an account.

[Grakj

Letter; the conclusion and post-script.
The latter refers to hay which is being sent,'
42 measures of which (?) are to be bouglit
for the writer.

|a TlinVIIIII I 2 HAIAK I'ABpi A^A \ 3 MOnrAII

Ti I 4 -;*mii pAK iiov | 5 -aai hoc iWA rioAvti
. Clip I 6 ^«llT«>^ OK | 7 -ta.\a«: AeA o-aii Ji. \
8 ^ uorpo'r* agi ta | 9 -otay iini iiuiinB.

' The letter miiwing in 1. 5 may be o or c. Perho[»a
UlipKAAC shouJd be uiidentood, thouijli TA.\AC seems
to imply a snbatantive.

* Or /* simply = firrpov.

298

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

648.

Papyrus; a very dilapidated

Or. 4720(89)
fragt. ; 2f X 6 in. The text is at right-angles
to the fibres and is written in an even, sloping
and ligatureless hand. But very little is now-
legible.

[Graf.]

Letter dealing, it seems, with money-
matters. The following words are visible ;

fMAM UHU AHA AOA . . U(}IAU, |T0TUH

KATA e ^A•roAOKo^•l. On the verso are traces
of the address.

649.

Or. 4720 (90). —Papyrus; a fragt.; 3|x5f

in. Written at right-angles to the fibres

in an uneven, ligatureless hand.

[Graf.]

Letter. Of the 3 remaining lines the 1st
is illegible. 2 iiiii Ainou unaxei yATKvpiAKH
ii| I 3 eoTiMoiniiiiii ATUJ An|. Ou the verso,
the end of the address ;

§ [ai'nameni] eiTiinGxpoG ncAnx ?^

650.

Or. 4720(91).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 6^x4^
in. The fibres are at right-angles to the
text which is written in a large, irregular
hand (c/. Crum, Copt MSS. pi. 1, xxviii).

[Graf.]

Letter dealing with commercial matters,
1. 1 TGiTGiTOT BAA and askiug for news,
1. 4 ao noK:!Jiiji uei, 1. 6 o-in^mi t(5K'I-i\i.

651.

Or. 4720(92).— Papyrus ; a fragt., com-
plete in width; 3f X3j in. The fibres are

' Perhaps A for X, with Hi following.

parallel with the text which is written in
a small, cramped hand without ligatures (c/.
Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv for the type).
On the other side are the remains of an
earlier (? literary) text in another hand.

[Graf.]

Letter addressed to a superior.* The 10
lines preserved consist wholly of salutations
to the recipient who is called nAUAiiior WAp
iioAii STT eiTiiniioT uiiiiepcuui. The last
phrase is obguot eKAue^ iiiu eT^*JAAn ii6k
iiAnriui iJiiuAT^uuL^aiJ eiorcAU uuucAf

652.

Or. 4720(93). — Papyrus ; 2 fragts. of very
light colour; the larger 2fx5J in. The
fibres are at right-angles to the text, which
is written in a very thin, sloping hand with a
iew ligatures {cf.Aeg.Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. l,vi).

[Graf.]

Letter. The fragts. are parallel but do
not join. Little can be said of the contents.
The document seems to be called ypafifiaTiov,
861 nerpAUATioii taab avu> e|. In the
previous line iiaaikgoii* occurs.

653.

Or. 4720(94.).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 6X^

in. The fibres are parallel with the text,

which is written in a large, ligatureless hand

{rf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 1, xxviii for the

type).

[Graf.]

Letter referring to some cheese* which the

writer had reckoned on selling (?) to the

1 His title seems to be apxiav; v. Crum, l.l. 24, 75.

2 Variant of Ke6Ml=MKA.

3 V. no. 610. ■

* V. liainer Mitth. v. 32.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

299

recipient titaiia uak xaktauai nrBiiKepAiiiii
ii?A.\uju AKuii eixuiB HOB and which he now
asks may be returned him aiiuoii 2gi haiuui
Am iiuK TCJioB lies. The rest is obscure;
iiAii ^omtmn' noB^in . . . taat uaii[3 or 4
let.]aB iioB eA<iMi c|)AOT ^^AKVAii ii:*ji :iai[ta]-
irrA x<^><-^ OBI [ii(iB](rAii<>r aii|

654.

Or. 4720(95).— Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
2jx3 in. The text is at right-angles to the
fibres and is written in an upright, ligatureless
hand, a having an almost perpendicular back.

[Gbaf.]

Letter from haiia Phoebamon, olicovofio^ of

the monastery of unu|, to , who

is probably a bishop, being addressed as
"[supporter?] of the orthodox faith," On
the verso was the address; |[a\AVic}roc
<t)«tiBAiiuiii 11^, which shows that he was
H priest.

655.

Or. 4720(16). — Papyrus; a fragt. described
as DO. 548. The present text, which is the
earlier of the two upon the papyrus,' is
written in a large hand with some ligatures
(cf. Cnim, Copt. MSS., pi. 4. xvi for a general
resemblance).

Letter, addressed by \am.\' probably to a
bi:«hop {rf. the epithet oaiwraTos;).

•f CVU Ti:*IHII AVtO TIACIIAT.d llg | 2 IKKf
IMN:IUIA/ ATtO (ITUIll I 3 TIIIIIIOT UUII(ip<Util
A'i*iu| I 4 T IIUIlflK TlipOV tlflllfl| I 5 Oil IIOK

> The Mai (v. no. 548) wm clearly affixed after the
writing of tbia text.

* Thia ia the latt and oiiljr legible word in the addreaa,
on the othn aide of the leaf.

A-OAiaVATl I 6 fTI ll^-IAn^ JMTIIII Hll | 7 III
IIIATVApC AlOVtOxf I 8 UITI BA.\ llOp ? § 1

9 riAp ' y Ai|

656.

Or. 4717(3). — Papyrus. This is described
as no. 32 above. The present text, which is
the earlier and now incomplete, is written at
right-angles to the fibres in a regular, liga-
tureless hand {cf. Crura, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv

for a smaller specimen of the type).

[Graf.]

Letter relating apparently to someone in
distress, for whom the writer asks help.
Line 2 is |kotxai xouakcoovii iiTiMrrrA[Au-
ii(op<ic|

L. 3 iTJArAiiii iiAq zinocieir.o uiiiKKi^toAl]
L. 4 |c iiiiuuuT itzM epoq u^AquoT ii-

?OTIl|

L, 6 |An]A IOY.V<3 lip«q.\AQIc' IJ<|KAA(| SBOA.

657.

Or. 4852. — Papyrus; complete; 5f X 7i in.
The text is written at right-angles to the
fibres in a clear, ligatureless hand {cf. Aetj.
Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi).

Bought in Alexandria.* [E. D. Webb.]

Letter, called in the address n-iTTa»cioi/, in
which the recipient is asked to deliver 8 koK-
Xada of dried fish Tapi;^os to Victor who is to
give them, with 2 artabas of salt, to Isaac
and Konou.' Victor is further to be told
to see to the SuiKovia (of the monastery).

I In no. 624 thia aame official occara ; rf. no. 668.
The title corTe»()ondii presumably to the ^vAa^ ; p. Keiiyoii,
Catal. ii. 108, Wileken, Oslraka i. 320, Milne, Hu<t.
o/Eg.2\l.

» Acquired with Or. 4853.

* Possibly for KJwwy; ff. lll.\AUOT, <^IBALIOV.

In Or. 4853 it ia KUIMOT.

Q Q 2

:U)0

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPUS.

[H* ;'jop]on uu rifimo <5T(itiiiiutiiaih[ot] ]
2 re uooM umm/ M^Apo nAcoH BiKi{u)p] |

;? (II tJIITII Tl H ^'IIIOTIII IIKO,\AA«l M | 4 -TA-
piVI UA(J (|T() ?(5AIIA ICAK <|T() ] 5 eOAHA KOIIOT
AAV r.pTlKI ClIAV ll?C3 [ 6 -HOT OTA enAPA KIAK
O-.A ?I!AI1A KOIIOT | 7 A0II10U WjyABI IIAK TAAT

iiA(| ecrroT- I 8 -mot eixoq boa hbi qsiepAq

«TAI I 9 AKOIIIA OTXAI eURSOeiC +

Verso, in an unskilled hand.

niTAKI IIXGB (««c)UOTTe'

A small clay seal with the monogram H-Pa
was attached to the papyrus.

M

658.

Or. 4927(1).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7jX2|
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a small, much ligatured hand
{cf. Rainer, Mitth. v, 51).

From the Payyftm. [Grenfell.]

Letter; the beginning only. Greetings from
iiAiiA Isidorus (the writer), Kasem ^^J>,
Younes ^y>,, Shoueip (.,^^j>*i(?), to their
"dear brother" Mauei.*

s« 2BunA6ii iirino-rn ii^iApn auak iinAPA
niciTpoT eic I 2 -?(5i oii'j[il unoTjcei haugai

p 9

GAM UATGI KAAO AHAK IIKACUU GM C | 3 -261

i-:ii^[i n]noTsoi nAuoAiT cam uATni kaao auak
II I 4 -iothrc p.iG2Hi (•:l^•^l unorsei nAueAi
i;am UATei kaao | 5 anak ii;yoT6in eiceei eijyi
iinoTxei HAUOAi cah uatgi I 6 kaaoc a8a noT-

XOI nCBIII TUpOB eXIUOTKOTI ^-JAT | 7 -HAO"

amak nnAHA eicixpoT eiceni (ji^'ji iiliatoi|
Verso. ToiG noT raugaI gam uatgi iigot-

piKG'^ [ ] 21 nAHA eiGITpOT.

1 This place is xeBRMOTTl in Rainer Mitlh. ii. 69
and in Greek ^tfiiwvrwv (kuj/hi;). It is presumably in the
Fayjum.

* Cf. UOT6I, Krall, Rcchtsurk. 26. In no. 530
several persons similarly join in greeting the recipient.

* This word is below the line. Above the foregoing
HOT is a letter something like x.

659.

Or. 4927(2).— Paper ; complete; 5f x 3t
in. The text is written in an irregular,
unskilled hand. On the back is part of an
earlier Arabic text.

From the Fayyilm. [Grgnfell.]

Letter addressed to a superior. In lines
8, 10 corn is mentioned ; in line 13 donkeys.
Beyond this it is difficult to describe the
contents owing to the irregularities of the
lanofuao'e.

■¥■ eiiiipAu eniioTt I 2 u^yApn eueuiB iiiu |
3 h'JUJi AT InpcocKiiJi I 4 noTSAi MAuepir |
5 eiiKor nsAieiG +\-Apic' ] 6 iiab AintoH ah^mi

HA I 7 -AlUip eilTAKG2Gi 1161 | 8 XeTAO'An HOT

TAHioT I 9 U6B 6ii6MenAAT eqjyiMi I 10 eA-

KOTItOT XlOn ^AK I 11 -OT2n OTGTG MGB 611-
TA I 12 -K GKTUl^ A2ATptOUI T . | 13 . A AIXG"

M6IU) OIITOTCVAnOT

14 eoTKAi &ZA. neeiJAen

? p

( Verso) xu) iii^A . tau . bz at taua . .

660.

Or. 4927(3).— Paper; a fragt.; 8|x7iiu.
The text is written in a clear, ligatureless
hand {cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 3, xv for a
finer example of the type). The h, u and ii
are however often ambiguous ; z resembles
that in Ciasca i, tab. iii. On the other side
is an Arabic text.

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Letter, the first 4 lines of whicli are all
but erased. It begins with ctm. The sub-
ject of the text is financial; more cannot
be said.

4 ATU) GUXOpiA^ KlUAq MUI200t| | 5 . A . . II-

tnAAAAnq^ MAq eneqf | 6 tyAurenoG -I-tatgii

1 Cf. Rainer Mitth. v, 28.

* For pxpGiA as in Krall, Bechtsurk. 37, Aeg. Z. 1885,
30, Crum, l.l. 32..

3 From the root t_«lc 1

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

301

Ti»iA.VA iiiTecl I I en;ieai n?<)vii AVtu AiAUUip
Huaq ii| I 8 euiiA iiuAq Tf3t|?iiui ba.\ e| | 9 ua-
pen^AXi pAiSH Avuj| | lOetnwovKtoci 0-i-?AOH
ijqtu . a| I 11 fTAiiov iiTtMiq uiiuu' eiiAi uima
iiAc| I 12crAn KofoviirooqTAVATe | 13 -<t>ip
TfuiBAri iiaeiiBi ii^iiA 5A.\|. TbcFe are traces
of 2 lines above 1. 1.'

The Arabic text in 14 lines is the report
of a litigation between Severus Ibn Girg^s of
Tutun yJ^eiJ\ and 'Ali the Musulm&n, slave of
•Abd Allah Ibn Furaig(?) ^y, called Al-Rauhi
^J»^)/• This too relates to money matters.
It is dated [A.H.] 404= A.D. 1013-14.

661.

Or. 4927(4).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7^x4^
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in an even hand with some ligatures (</. Aeg.
Zeitachr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv and vi). On the
other side is part of an earlier Arabic text.

From the Fayyiim. [Grenfell.]

Letter, the writer of which asks his cor-
respondent for help or charity,' saying he
has not visited him for 23 days though
he is ill.

-^ (rf II a\flT(| niifrmiinrni ii | 2 -taia iiibi
^lllAv IIIBI imi I :3 iiiMri-ri iiiiii(i.\<iitii | 4 ii[a]p*

•IT/ lUtMIIKI't-ri IITAB I O . . . AK UBflTI OVIIAtr

iMi?i I <> iiiiK fjBKiinK ?A.\(tii I'ltrr | 7 -uhii:^!)
iiAAuiii iMsiie I 8 -c:aiiiii noTori tukta-vi |

9 IIOIIIOTIKrrB ei.T«0 IMM Til | 10 -AOY TOKtyiT-

Ttoii .\Ai liiinT I 11 •:*iA.\niiiicn-n Tfiniq imiK |
12 -+v aetrrii ,\ai (jiii ?«i icy m | 13 -zsirc

* The T not qnila eerUin. The fint u> poMibljr an
•rror for A'rtu.

' Eilher • pn«tacript or ulJreM. The Arabic would
that b« th« Mriicr text.

* The •xptewioiM in 11. 10, II ere •omewhat vague.

* Thia may be ifx^i */■ ^' abbreviatiooa in Crum,
U. 23, 75.

akat' ei^^tuiii nuo'iTi | 14 nercAOTH xgai-
:?iAAn ue^ I 15 eeH eAemjom eiK umao- |
16 iieei eei iiexueArAnH avua I 17 :^ ! eiiKtiuu
[3 or 4 let.]ic nuiue^

662.

Or. 4927(5). — Papyrus; a dilapidated fragt.;
about 4^ X 8 in. The text is mostly illegible ;
it is at right-angles to the fibres and written
in a rarely ligatured hand (<•/. Crum, Copt.
MSS., pi. 3, xiv).

From the FayyAm. [Geenfell.]

Letter from to AiiuAAfsiT v^i^^jiJI ol .

What its subject was cannot be determined.
One of the phrases legible is |AinoT ok-

pAO . eUH* AlCriTUT eiiiiAu|

663.

Or. 4927(6). — Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
2x4^ in. The text is written at right-angles
to the fibres in a rarely ligatured hand {cj.
Aeg. Zeitschr., 1885, Taf. 1, iv).

From the Fayy&m. [Grknfklli]

Letter ; the end only.

|.\IUAII AlOI piic AiiriiTi: I 2 |.vak aiti ii.mui-
:mt(}ai* ituuii(t> I 3 |tak eorii ncKTiiii a?a |

664.

Or. 4927(7).— Papyrus ; a fragt.; 3^X5',
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an irregular, much ligatured
hand («•/. Crum, Copt. MSS., pi. 4, xvi, thougii
that is in a larger character).

From the Fayyiim. [Gbe.nfeu,.]

* For AKKAAT.

* Instead of o porhape c ; after it I, p or T.

* Sa'. peq^yrope.

302

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter greeting (__>jjl son of j-Aar*. The
writer appears to send instructions, but the
subject dealt with is obscure. The name on
the verso is probably that of the writer.

f^iiJi Aion T IIA2UIIT xexiovto;'! taiiak
X(3Ai I 2 fA ncj-rp eAAorei n^xu k(3|)iak/ aoi-

IIOH I 3|>IIBA|/ oil A(|lilTp aT nOTKA:y*AA| 4|pi

BAp* nerp uf3e\iu Aoinoii zet tai | 5 |riiiao

AAII nillllA AUO (SeOTII AZ 6^ ( 6 |tII IKilJCK

."lAHTOHiiii xfiAiinApx | 7 Ibahai nov(;Ti\i

."lAGAVTGII s«

Verso. I ioT° t nAico.

665.

Or. 4927(8).— Paper; afragt.; I|x6iiii.
The script is ligatureless (c/. Crum, Goft.
MSS., pL 3, XV for the type). The letters h,
II, II are quite indistinguishable.

From the Fayyum. [G-renfell.]

Letter. The dialect is a particularly pro-
nounced example of Fayyumic.

§20TI1 &ZX KAIGOT AeA HtJTB ABT Kef | 2 eil
?
AeA UeCTA^I A2A OTCIIHIl COT BAA IKJO'COJ'J

^IIAIIT I 3 AeA IIMBOIIIIV A«*A llHTtiTXpiA LIUAB

TOBO'AnB 111 IT I 4 II^AUre; ?AAT iyAIITAKOTIKO-

AIC TAGIUI nj^UIIJI.

Verso. §^AIKOTc|)IA TAeiNTOT eOTII A2A

IU|TAOT6 U I 2 -UAT OIIITB 020VII lieiJ Kef

666.

Or. 4927(9). — Papyrus ; a dilapidated
fragt. ; 4|x5J in. The text is written at
right-angles to the fibres, in an even hand
with some ligatures (c/. Crum, Copt. MSS.,
pi. 3, xiv).

From the Fayyftm. [Grenfell.]

Letter from Damianus Christe^ to Kasem
*^Ui son of Abla (? Apollo). Only the opening
Salutations are preserved.

1 Abbreviated from Christodorus or Christophorus.

•p enunAOH 6IIIIOTTI ii:*iApen tij'jimi enf |
2 -OTjxei III1CIIA.. TiipeB iieTAoriueii eo-iu-
o[tkoti| I 3 iiei exeuTAO-i oTKAiiuoiieK ^a-
rinB,"i I Lines 4 — 7 are mostly illegible.

Verso. |ktp kac.bu oti^ abaa -f- aauiaijm
xpicxe j» <

667.

Or. 4927(10).— Papyrus; afragt.; 4ix5i-
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an even hand with some liga-
tures (rf. Crum, Gopt. MSS., pi. 3, xiv).

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Letter; the beginning only. It is addressed
to a superior nAuepir mkot by Gregory rpur.
After the preliminary greetings can be read ;
4 cuoT 6AAK xeAiriujT 6Ai| | 5 imeqniei
n2AAse^6 e| | 6 |n]iAU aaaa ab . . ag Ae nAiif

On the verso is part of the address.

Above the text is part of an Arabic pro-
tocol in large letters.

668.

Or. 4927(11). — Papyrus; complete; 5x5^
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a thin, ligatured hand perhaps
identical with that of no. 621 (c/. Rainer,
Mitth. V. 51).

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Letter from Tai(?) <^uXaf ' to Ziad o'o j son
of 'Abd el- Aziz j>yi\ jjc . On receipt of it
Mathej* is to be sent tb the writer and in-
formed that .^

1 Neither COOTA? nor hi can be read (v. Kainer
Mitth. V, 25, 27 &c.)

2 For wos. * V. no. 656.

* Mr. A. G. Ellis suggests

^'

5 " Tluit there is no ill upon him," i.e. perhaps that he
is free of blame (jixtoq *-lc). The text appears to
relate, like no. 621, to judicial matters.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

803

»:vn u;mak.m iiAiieisi | 2 «>vaat«! iiat?m.\* |

?t Uei ATtt) TAIIA«| X(i I 4 HUM KAK<>«: ei.\'((M| {

r ^ I

h IIAp.

Verso (smaller) av ^taS v a)88eXa{i{ [ ]

avo rai <pv.

669.

frequently employed by Coptic scribes.' The
present text contains several errors in tran-
scription.

ir.Tlll'l*(|ac|tll(|

OVC+<|OTK«

T=2.K.\vSoc|

5^KA-£At|lllA\TI

Transcription.

•P OTM TI^TJIUI
.VVtO TIACnA
r.l! IIIU>T>\\I
IIIK\MAIII()'.~ri

On the other side, in uncials of Zoega's

Or. 4720(96).— Parchment ; .3J X 3 in.
Letter in the cryptographic script described i Gth— 8th class, abba nAniiov+.
in Gardthauseo's Griech. Paldoyr. 235 and

' PfMunubljr • UU«.

. ' E.ff. Ae,j. Z. 1895, 132 (r. no. 369 above), Hyvernat,
Album lii. 1 (lost 1).

304

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

LEGAL TEXTS, ACCOUNTS, LISTS, &c.

670.

Or. 4927(12).— Papyrus ; afragt.; 5|X6|
ill. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a hand with some ligatures (cf.
Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv for a slight
resemblance).

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Legal document relating to money matters.
Two contending parties seem to be referred

to. |q IJ20TA0TK0TGI M C06 A'r| | A fijpUIB

<:o \-topic uuAOT n| I 3 |fiU(t>iBO.\iA ecjyAAii

ei'rumil I 4 fAeAU cfrtbh c|)io . iJOTeorA| |
5 Iatg.t Acjytoni eixBTUHXil | 6 fsco iiuac

AHIIITUOTU eATUH-rl | 7 |linilGII60r XUii HIIAC
.A-RR^Sef I 8 |AMtOK 2UKOK ATCO All^llII All
^A«h| I 9 |fiB eiTRTUHTl 11 . RTf

671.

Or. 4927(13). — Papyrus ; a small fragt. ;
1|-X6|^ in. The text is written in a liga-
tureless script at right-angles to the fibres.

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

From the end of a legal document of which
the last word, inapTvpo} -\- -\- -}-, is visible.
This is followed by the scribe's signature and
the date ; guiu eic2fii eico uorpii mcot o
iiKiAx iicfin n, i.e. the 9th Indiction.

672.

Or. 4927(14).— Papyrus; afragt.; 6x5J:
in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres.

Of the 8 visible lines 1 — 4 are written in an
even, ligatureless hand (c/. Aeg. Zeitschr.
1885, Taf. 1, iv or vi), 5 in another similar
hand, 6 — 8 in small, ligatured characters.
From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Legal document containing an undertaking
of some sort. The fragt. shows the witnesses'
and (1. 8) scribe's names.

f ll'SAIITLI I 2 in,"JI AAK ATCO IIB^^ | 8 |nO(|

;«iAifiiifinfiTRnoiiR rbr | 4 |fi;yT Bqjyiioiie ija-

TAll<t>IBO -j- I 5 |KOA]illllU: TIOC TOT IJAKApiOT

iiiiiT aiak7 I 6 |r [xaKapLo XoBevpo^"^ ano
kavp T ayi Se . .* p.apT | 7 f nu 4" yecopyt, vi r
aaKapio aravpaKi. p-apr | ^blank space | 8 §r
eKKA. T ayi. irerp r

673.

Or. 4927(15). — Parchment ; complete ;
6ix5| in. The script is clumsy and liga-
tureless.

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

Legal document in which the writer, Agau,
makes a statement as to a sale; but the
irregularity of the language leaves all details
obscure. The MS. is valuable as being
dated [A.M.] 703 = A.D. 9H7.

1 Presumably a name and title. Xo is on an erasure ;
6 may be a cross.

- Should be a female name.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

30.:

CMM eounpAii nilO'.-TI

[ll]r»Apil

II ll2tl)A I

2 IIIU AIIAK nXlA APAt' TAlf TCHIITU M* |

3 iiiiirxxa iioTcjiiiiiiBT imha iiAMrrpu' | 4eAT.M

• ITApirr* AeA riAlirnpAII T?i | 5 -XlUK AgX TAI

T(:ac)>i.v ii(rA.\i* a;a nAirrnpAii | 6 a?a iinv-

Accounts. After the remnants (figures) of
5 lines, ending with a total, yi/ v a-kfi, comes

?

an account in 2 lines, nniiTAiTticKi lhika-
TAiinc| [about 8 let.] ovnA.\Ai v a im iikociia
iu\e(ii|)[i<uii] ? [a], below this v 8 and further
.\npc AiTAV BA.\ iiA(| ?AB Ao ( 7 -Kurro «»virAc I down the total, yt/ v <7[»c]?. Then follows an
«ip«!iiAiiAiiiio'i'-f ui uiifrriM] I 8 epoiiAiiA x'AiiA tu account of payments to various persons.
iiiitrrpo npoMApxM | 9 -AtA ciciiii tu uufrrpa ii.'^ eA.\A(: | 2 «ti iin . . . iitiiiictik" °
npfiAiA TOYUici* I 10 u) uunrpn opanot: ic p«c8^ | 3 nri iiiakiob ruicnii v ^^ | 4 uti iiii.m/
iiuvu I 11 tu uuorpa eixiuii TiipfUi | 12 kata ' iKiri-CHt: <|p[e(tM| «]etrrii nno-rtue v fi \ b irri

674.

Or. 4721(7).— Papyrus; afragt.; 8}x2J in.
The text is written at right-angles to the
Bbres in different small hands.

[CiRAF.]

Iiegni document, witneMM to. Dated the
22nd Pbaophi, 9th Indiction. One witness
is from Sbmoun.

fiey]p /i ^(tf^t «r/3 tB/ cwar| | 2 |aii]oi(
rtrnm-iTn nr»| | 3 |Tifrr»i\[ni| | 4 fno i»-
iJirrpu + I I 5 |p<mie r>"(n-»i f» iiuii[Tpo|

LI. 1 and 5 perhaps in the same band ;
I. 3 in clumsy, unskilled characters.

675.

Or. 1028. — Papyrus. Broken off above;
17Jx9 in. The fibres on the reeto are at
right-angles to the text, written in one
column of some 21 lines at unequal intcr\'als
with 3 on the rerm, in a small, ligatured hand.
Opposite the text is a column of figures.

From?

Cf. no. 870. » Pmnmabljr for Xhpa.

* May be for Macariiu or Mcrcuriiw.

♦ t Tapixtoir.

* fltrA.\l »(](I<^1 kbove tlie line.

• r. Knll, Reehlnrk. 192.

iiii;'iiiAiiAenp riATCAB* c|RpeicM| (i^ miovdiy
y a I 6 fiTi iioo.voiiAioc iiviihakior v )8 | 7 i!Ti
iinp<uii:'i(rp<uv TA.\MT(: iiiii iiutoK v ^ \ 8 art
iiiioTpfl B.v.\ iin(:o<>[v^ v a | 9 (m iiri . ;ioi .

I CA.\UHI ?AII(lirTA(|THI(| IIIII AltrTOTII OpOV V p |
10 UTI IMIIfllKI ll(|B(] ? a^ I 11 OTI II.VAUIAIIO

AI1A itou* v a^ I 12 (cerso) oti eATtrr.VAriAiKii
•ita'.tiim: iiav ? a | 13 «m iiii.c.ii .\Aiii
iiAiuv iKMr iita[8 — 10 let.]iiiiiif)ii ah:t<) . np"
V a I 14 (rri iikucija aha ?ii>piu>ii eiiiiuoii ?

676.

Or. 5301(1). — Papyrus; a small fragt. ;
1^X7^- in. The text is parallel with the
fibres and is written in a good, serai-uncial
hand. Published by Crura, Copt. MSS. 74.

From the Fayyfim. F. Petri e.]

Account mentioning the name Kovim+and
the place Busiris niivcipi. The money is
expressed by xP xpwtrtoi'.

677.

Or. 5301(2).— Papyrus; two fragt s ; the
larger 4x4| in. The text is parallel to the
fibres and written in clear semi-uncials.
Publigfted by Crura, Copt. MSS., 75.

From the Fayyfim (Hawara). [F. Pbirie.]

Account giving the naraes of various objects
with suras of money ap opposite them, babi-
.viuii seems to be mentioned.

K It

306

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

' 678.

Or. 5301(3).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 5|x4^
ill. The text is written parallel to the fibres
ill a small, ligatureless hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Part of a list.

UA MO-AA8pniii I 2 UA MKU)?B | 3 llfiOWUOTA |

4 eicenTUJUAT | 5 ua iikiut. Opposite 3 and
4 figures are visible; the former seems to
have V 13.

679.

Or. 5301(4). — Papyrus ; two fragts. ; the
larger 8^ X 3J in. The text, written at right-
angles to the fibres, is in a ligatureless,
sloping hand. Published by Crum, Copt.
MS8., 73.

From the Fayyfim. [F. Petrie.]

A list or account (Xdyos) of some sort.
Debts in solidi tt are mentioned.

680. -

Or. 5301 (5).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 8^ X 6^
in. The text is written upon both sides in
a ligatureless hand. Published by Crum,
Co])t. MSS., 73.

From the Fayyflm. [F. Petrie.]

List or account of an unknown material.

681.

Or. 4927(16).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4 X 5|
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in a small, ligatureless hand. On the other
side is part of an earlier Arabic text.

From the Fayyum. [Grenfell.]

List of names and sums of money(?)

AHA . G . AAA
OIKUK nilHHB
AHA UGAU^

n^HAi eAecuTi nAnovcupe
n^'JHAl njyH ratai

5 ?

O . . H . . nO'AAH

ciovAeiUAU n^yn nAHAo ptoe
icH njyH c6T6n(|>en

?

fji a

^UACJ>AU*

AriAU) ncAiiHpen

'J*

682.

Or. 4927(17).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 7^X^
in. The text is written parallel to the fibres
in an extremely irregular, clumsy hand. On
the other side is an Arabic text.

From the Fayyiim. [Grenfell.]

Apparently a list of names.

I^S^ KAP2ATHA I 2 Tito en.Ai2piiv [ 3 iia-

KApi I 4 (t)IBAIJU . . GHACOOT | 5 CTOmiA IIA .-

eAO .| I 6 |UAeKI KipiAKII I 7 riACDOT RAOCTI |

? 1 * 1

8 n^AHT (t)IBAUOV| I 9 KA^IACTIA (t)ABAlJU |
10 IlA^KeC OUDXpA S O I lis TATCCJIIM.

683.

Or. 4721(8). — Parchment; efxlf in.

The script is sloping and ligatureless.

[Graf.]

An account. The names and sums are
written one below the other ; ■?• hau+aax

■j^kS^, riAHA ABpAeAU '^yrj, riAl KOOUA IIAII-

CABT "jy/cSy, nACAHiyiMol" a/3 ay, abiuna; "jy^,
I1AI1 X/ ay yfjj.

1 V. Krall, Rechtsurk. 59, 192.

2 Gf. UOAA, Krall, l.l. 98, Crum, Copt. MSS. 50.

3 t For iJAGOiiTioc.
+ Cf. Crum, l.l. 78.

' This sign has the form 4. It may have another
meaning here.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

807

684.

Or. 4721 (9).— Paper; a dilapidated fragt.;
2^X41 in. The script is uneven and some-
times ligatured.

[Graf.]

Accounts of corn, separated by horizontal
lines. The first consists of names with
figures opposite them. The second is

iiAor iiApuic TAiToiT BMM ennx\a*ov|

ncApciiio • ? ? ap cy

luvvKor* • a ? o^ yy

On the other side, iiiakov ocsotoci i) and
in another hand |ifu iia|>a riAiiiiuf , nruLncAii
&j8', t\uAi /3 6y Ac.

685.

Or. 4721(10).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 2x10

in. (1) Parallel to the fibres are the opening

formulae of a letter, written in a sloping,

ligatureless hand ; (2) At right-angles to the

fibres is a line in Greek script and the

address presumably of the letter on the

other side.

[Graf.]

(2). Account in ' an«l Xtrpai. Ftap

Kj ifi X/ vf x''^^ "' ^ ^/ ^^ utoX' k/ s X/ «rc
nav€KKX* K/ fi X/ vC ovaara k, fi X/| a* ST*
Kf M X/ ire.

The address ; ^ crfi tooic iiK/vpi vam.\
{tTfMiABAepjuruAti* naBcj^ii.

686.

Or. 4721(11).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 4ix6|

in. The text is in a ligatureless hand at

right-angles to the fibres.

[Graf.]

I Ptefaa{« >Mfin» ; •. KnII, Reehliurk., Index.
' 1 nTo\*fuuot, rnj rare in Chriatian texta; e/.
AnAfiiiii Itti. * Perhap* -m^A.

Account consisting of proper names, each
preceded by ^=vTrep and followed by two
sums of money. Among the names are bakia,
iiApAv (= iKwpujor) and hiakov ciuor[u].

687.

Or. 4721(12).— Papyrus; afragt.; 7|x4i^
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand.

[Graf.]

Account or list consisting of proper names
with figures, rjiK$, vtfi &c., opposite them.
None of the names is remarkable, iiimtun
iiAOA lovAi occurs ; also the place-name

TAIItOKM.

688.

Or. 4721 (13).— Papyrus; afragt.; ^X^

in. There are texts on both sides in the

same hand (c/. Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]
Accounts.

1. At right-angles to the fibres.

T frrii <Ho ii.\«P( ii.viACTo noirrAii]!
r nKAMciA (erasure)

nAMAKIieAIIIIIIC *a

Eight lines follow this, each consisting of
a name preceded by mm and followed by the
sum 'a. One, Peter, is from motaiut.

2. Parallel with the fibres, probably by the
same hand and apparently complete.

■F ci'M ou) MAMi* finnirrAMTuniB
neou MtJMuq' Miurrp*/ *k

?*

[M]€rrp<M: 5^ out Sitt pva '6

' Preaumably for movr " money."
• Two or three cunivc letters ; perhapii t^\.

K B 2

308

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

oji 8/^ flAO" CAUOVII.V 'a

[o]/I 8/ onto/ cepmr Slv xa 'yS
|cAiJ nerpoc H

689.

Or. -4721(14).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 5x6^
in. There are two texts, both in ligatureless

hands.

[Graf.]
Accounts.

1. At right-angles to the fibres ; dates,
names and sums of money.

o'o K0 riCtOT ApKATHG*

OO

nCAIlOe* ApKATHC
I 13 npACTG ApKATHC

^n . . pACT6 ApKATHC

8 nun MiiHeTi

8
y h

/All

£ nOTU);y ApKATHcf
S nClOT ApKATHcH

Along the left margin was a line of Syriac,
only a few letters of which remain.®

2. Parallel with the fibres ; the end of the
above account and, in a clearer hand, the
beginning of another.
%\nAa\'''§

•li-IU O-ApAC ACOT«)|

lAKtOn jU.1 Tf] AIX

OOT(|)IA /At r] Aixi
\ ?

reiopre fii. r/ <; aixi . . .

?
MAoroc uTAiAKoq eBOA e

Tq fii ai

^pneen-

BC.KG «q|

' A ligatured abbreviation, possibly for Bid.
' This name occurs thrice in Krall's Bechlnurl-.
"* 'EpyaTij9.

* Cannot be read otherwise. ?Pesynthius.
' Presumably a coin ; ixiXiap^Loi> t

* Syriac fragts. have been found among "Fayyum"
impyri (v. Aeg. Z. 1885, 24), but Syriac and Coptic upon
the same fragment is unique.

Alt HAq Ut|Ttor HABOT /At /I

«i+ Huepuiue eruAOApe hhgiuit

[e]l+ II8AUTOVH HAAAT AH||

X

690.

Or. 4721(1. 5). — Papyrus; complete; 6|x4|
in. The text is written in a rarely ligatured
hand at right-angles to the fibres. On the
other side are remnants of a Greek account.

[Geaf.]

Account of money paid to various persons.
It consists of names, each followed either by
TcpeAu i^.j or K6C KepaTLou^ in one case khc
GHOT. Among tbe names are aha uia/ for
NeiXa/x/xwi', UApAV for HAepcoor, akat.

691.

Or. 4853. — Papyrus ; probably complete ;
5 X 10|^ in. The text is written at right-
angles to the fibres in an uneven, semi-uncial
hand.

Bought in Alexandria. [E. D. Webb.]

Account of the old and new wine supplied
to various persons at Poueit.^ The months
Athor, Choiak, Tybi appear in some entries.
On the verso is the title of the whole.

AHA KIOMOV'

-\- HAonoc unnpn utabhot ohotait reujpi'i
nuAHO-AuovA zuef e

-|- XAHA n . A . e . 620TM TGB^JHAHT eORT 8

^ According to Krall, Bechlsiirlc, 170. Stern's note,
Aeg. Z. 1885, 36, giving a kirat as a labourer's daily
wage, is confirmed by the instance of Kec in Znega 91,
for the Greek version of which v. Clugnet, 'Rev. de I'Or.
chret. 1900, 256.

^ F. Crum, Copt. MSS. C6.

2 F. no. 657.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

309

-|- n:Hei nATAOvn.v' ?ovii tob;'ih.\iit eiiov S
-\- iinciiHV eiiuA iiuviuu ^' uuaiiiic iip/ /8
-\- Aet*p' a iiaciiMV eiiA iicivttiui{ 11;
-\- nepulua uiiAuupa* fiiiABv.\[(UM] 18
VIAK a iiuciiiiv uiiAuruc uiilia iiuviou X

i>Mux sr a

THBi a iianiiMV onuA iio'ttuii azx iixaboa Xy

IIACUII IIAV.MJ a

AiiA eAptuii eiTdHTKavfrrcic iiAnA(«i«; 9
Verso. HHpn iixiutuuc' iiaiia kiuiiov iiBupni
A^A riAnnc: -|-

692.

Or. 5301(6). — Papyrus; a large fragt. ;
13^X10^ in. It is written upon both sides
in a rarely ligatured hand {cf. Crura, Copt.
MSS., pl. 3, xiv for some resemblance).
Published by Crum, 1.1.^ p. 63.

From the FayyAm. [F. Petbib.]

Account of wine supplied to a long list of
persons. Several interesting personal and
place-names occur. Among the latter are
MUMia, Tci-.THiii ^j^^oj or ^J; Jalo, novAoi.v perhaps
!aiu, novc:ip4i .j^«-^1, ii<:AB(rr, .^(l^lOlll u;ytX!',
r»iiiA|KU yji^, TAiirMMii |H;rhaps '~JtL, Kcrni-

r'lAp*!, flllAinClUK jj^«.at^,* TAKIIIAr* ^'Jij,^

ciijitrrovi: ,^.'n..,».,,' taiiuii'm.

693.

Or. 6301 (7). — Papyrus ; three fragts. ; the
largest 12}x6| in. The text is written at

' Thia 'ia aiUMr the fMttTtl at PkUon^l or ii^mui
(e/. 8a*. n:!Ml) u a nuin from Taou£l.

* ProbaUy for iUL

* Both H and T ar« ther«. * y^J .

' For xtutuiin in tbia aenae v. ilU$.franr. iv. 734.

* Tbia village ia placed in the S. of the FayyQm, 4
hours ride from £1-Madiaet, by £1-Saradl, Tdrih at-
Fayi/um B'2.

7 V. Am^Iineau, La Giograpkie 121, 207.

' Had diaappcand in the time of El-Safadi, /./. 18.

right-angles to the fibres in a clear semi-
uncial. Fublished by Crum, Copt. MSS. 68.
From the Fayyum. [F. Petkie.]

Accounts of wine or oil in which several
personal and place names occur.

694.

Or. 5301(8).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 8 J X 4
in. The text is parallel to the fibres and
written perhaps in 2 hands, both ligatureless
and the second smaller than the first. Pub-
lished by Crum, C(q>t. MSS., 75.

From the Fayydm. [F. Petrie.]

Lists or accounts, the upper relating to
wine-jars Kov<f>ov, the contents of which are
given in Kovp/ Kovpi* ; the lower regarding
Sij/iocrta' in grain uATAtj hgova, delivered
in(?) Heracleopolis einjc.

695.

Or. 4721(16). — Papyrus; probably com-
plete; /XGg in. The text begins at right-
angles to the fibres and is written in a

ligatureless hand.

[Gbaf.]

List of wine in Kov<f>a, deposited in the

' of ncABT* on the 20th Epiphi, being

the vintage season,*- of the 3rd Indiction.
The Kov6a, of which there was a large
quantity, were placed in KdfiivoL.

"f MACiroC IIIIUKOV(t>tUII <)IITU)K UUAT ?UII |

2 -TUdKtUT UriCABT aTUIIIIKApi IOC I* lUA/ |

3 anu[> K

' WilcVcn, Oilrnla i, 760.
2 K. /./. 178.

* V. Crum, Copl. Ottraca and Zoega A06.

♦ V. Crum, Copt. MSS. 54.

'• r. Aeg. Z. 1885, 37, Kainer Mitth. i, 17.

310

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

4 T^qofMiG iiKAiiiiin KOT<t>/ u). Then follow
12 more ira/xtvoi entered in the same way.
The total of Kov<i)a is about 10,440 (in 2 cases
the figures are doubtful).

696.

Or. 4721(17).— Papyrus; complete; 5^x71

in. The text is written at right-angles to

the fibres in a clear, ligatureless hand ((/.

Crum, Copt. MSS. pi. 3, xiv).

[Graf.]

Account of wine and vinegar* in hnrXal.

-/V^ViUI-HJ WI. ** illC (XllVA VI

IIC<±;^CXL Ail \yi>fl (VUbb.

•?• CTH OCO

OLV Sf O^V Si

IIOTUXri IIARA lOVAl'

p-^

lUJGIIct) nATAIIOIMl''

pi ^8

KUCHt}) ccovoei*

<f> '-7

raiak"/ xaha

P'i 4

CAUOTHA

, a Koo
xfiKfi o K-y

nucox

crcfi lC

(a line erased")

Sr ? kO o oS"

697.

Or. 4721(18).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 4ix4f

in. The text begins at right-angles to the

fibres and is written in a ligatureless hand

{cf. Crum, Go2)t. MSS. pi. 2).

[Graf.]

Account of (or request for) wine, vinegar
&c., opening in the form of a letter.

liedo. ' Versa.

•¥■ Api TAi-Aniil iH]|>ii ii«;vpto

ijoAAic iieij[ov] fe Kovp/

" Above oiv is a letter like x^.

2 V. no. 687.

■' Cf. nos. 687, 692.

♦ The first letter may be o'.

° Clearly the total, afterwards written below.

« The first o = 6/xo5; v. Crum, Cop<. MSS. 80.
The letter before k6 might be ,/3 ; it could not be ^a<a.
Ttte first o must be the measure of the fullowin£; oS.

. . TOVCVAUl
eUJC MBBpi p/*|
IIAAOIUII p/ A'

, lA p/ T noe
Acnpuii iipn ?

fua

Spa

I
f;ye^j +aax' ab

reptoiiTGi ^Hoj'j •K\AS ib
Kto^e B, V

698.

Papyrus XXXII (Greek).— This has on the
verso a text facsimiled in Forshall's Descrip-
tion, pi. 6 and transcribed by "Wessely in
Wiener Studien ix. 243 {v. also Kenyon's
Catal. i. 230).

Accounts. They are included in this Cata-
logue as containing certain Coptic words and
phrases, though most of the text must be
regarded as Greek. L. 1 is fei iieo-r iiovei.
After the long blank following 1. 13, is
the heading of another account, [iiAiii]r:
iiKA?i HTAijTAAv GBOA " thosc are the lands
which he sold." Further, 1. 3 t^ocit ("Wessely
7rroets)^XOOiT; 1. 4 Trr^rfpt v ^ (W. Tretr^r;-
ptda) = ? ; 1. 7 TTfLav ? (W. TTaav) = niiAii- ?
(as in uaiioooot) ; 1. 8 rt,ovev<a)(^ = ? ; 1. 12
TTfiorj VKepK ? (W. TTToXe), cf. KepKe<TOV)(0)V
vr)a-o<s, though the gender of /xor; is a diffi-
culty. It would therefore appear that the
writer transcribed the letter x as in Rainer
Mitth. ii. 56, 57, v. 41, Crum, Copt. MSS., 59.
The dialect seems to have a Bohairic tendency
though the MS. came no doubt from Middle
Egypt.

699.

Or. 5301(9).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 3|X 5^
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,

1 The stroke crosses the p in the MS.

' Perhaps the town t.vox ^Vj. But what is ^e^ ?

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

311

is written in a small, rarely ligatured hand
(</. Crum, Copt. MSS.^ pi. 3, xiv for the
type).

From the Fayyum. [F. Petbik.]

List or account in 2 columns of o-kcvi;
belonging to the deacon Severua. They are
to be found, it id stated, under the 17th
name,' in the 22nd cell.
"P c-jni n.uii'cx: iihckhvu ihiai [j:]o-.-Mpf>c ta|

A'CUl AVUVI1II llll|>AII l( pi xfi <txip]Ji 1.^
KATAIIf rm ll.VkV* a A.\AYtiApi' 13

lUqMlK II.\.1V
M>'.-*K.\A IIB^

>

«:nx\.\i(;

a KU'.*K.\A I

a ?AiTi »iAn<V ^a

r

700.

Or.5;K)l(10).— Papyrus; afragt.; 2Jx9J
in. There are remnants of 2 texts ; that
[Mirallel to the fibres is written in an even,
ligatureless hand.

From the FayyOm (Hawara). [F. Pbtbie.]

List of names in 8 columns of which the
la.st is lost. Presumably col. 1 gives place-
names all of which seem to be new.
iir<i;iiMMi.\p«irr iai'cii \

tl* TAIIAI UVIip«5fll I

It iiaiiiifiMic cnvpuic |

B«.\<iT<ri-r (:(ti.\[(uu(uiif

' The exact meaning u obeenre ; lit. " they are open,"
to, prvsamably, tbejr appear, are to be found. But reading
pA=po wuuld give a different oenae and increaae the
difficulty of -paaaivo o*.*!!!!.

» Thia may mean " white." C/. AAIIT and .\JUiV in
Kainer ilitth. r, 46. For jcaravwruiv pallium r. Du Cangc.

* Notwithatanding x., which ia almost certain, thia
ia «,{/•* Y< more probably than i^^YI, pi. of^^U^ (e/. Aeg.
/.. 1885, 118); eapccially if AAT ia " white."

* la thia an error for lupoc?

* V.Atg. Z. 1886,41.

* Thia baa some teaemUance to o/i{oH«t] in Crum, G-pf.
MS8. DO. 1.

701.

Or.5301(ll).— Papyrus; afragt.; 9^X5^
in. There ai-e remnants of 2 texts, both
written at right-angles to the Bbres. The
later is in a clear, ligatureless hand. Pnh-
li«hed by Crum, Copt. MSS., 72.

From the Fayyum (Hawara). [F. Petrii:.]

Account (Xoryo^) of corn covo and the
names of its recipients or buyers. Among
the latter, akat' and eovuici.
. The latter which is the earlier text men-
tions the deacon iiAepAv.

702.

Or. 5301 (12). —Papyrus; afragt.; 5^X10
in. The text is written at right-angles to
the fibres in a large, ligatureless hand. Puh-
linhed by Crum, Copt. MSS., 71.

From the Fayyflm. [F. Pktrie.]

List of corn c«[rA]. In 1. 5 T.v.\<rov.\Aii
(or -troT.vAiio) appears to be an Arabic word.

703.

Or. 5301(13). — Papyrus. This MS. is
described alxyve as no. 543. The present
text is begun upon the same side as that and
ends upon the other. The script is similar
but smaller. Published by Crum, Copf.
MSS., 70.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petbie.]

List of ecclesiastical vestments. In 1. 7
read oiiota?i (/xcVala). In 1. 12 «v<!.\.\i} i'?
for velum (the article being omitted) "for
hanging on the door."*

> Cf. APAV in no. 673 and IIAKAT.
* C/. in Lord Crawford's similar Inventum iiaVM.Miii
iipo.

312

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

704.

Or. 5301(14). — Papyrus; complete with
some gaps; 12|x 8^ in. The text, is written
at right-angles to the fibres in a large, uneven,
hgratureless hand. Published by Crum, Copt.
MS8.,-6l. .

From the Fayydm. [F. Petrie.]

List of the books which had been puno-
tuated(?) by the writers UTAnc.toi {a-TC(,eiu)
iiiiAv. They consist of books from the Old
and New Testaments,' lectionaries and litur-
gical works in Coptic, Greek and (perhaps)
Syriac.'' They are written upon papyrus
(X<x/3Trj?) and parchment ii(U||koii [fiefx^pavov).
Several points however, even where legible,
are obscure.

705.

Or. 4721(19). — Parchment; 6^x3

'^1

m.

The script is of Zoega's 9th class.

[Graf.]

List, written mainly in a fantastic script''
of which I can decipher only the first w^ord.
It begins nvM eiinpAii omiov/ iij-iopn iietoii
inn in vo (|«/ iiaop/ giio*,\co<oui ii . . ., the
peculiarly formed letters beginning at the
asterisk. Towards the end, again in plain
letters, nxuMoiii uriA/ onioAp.

' T|>rj- or TpAOVArrOAIOII is for Ttrpaevay.; v. no.
489. In 1. 5 read CAJllO'i'T [oiiJAA "Four-gospels,
excluding Matthew, 2 (copies)."

- L. 15 rend iic,\aKo[iii] lUionvpiAiiii. Syriac
ftagts. have been found iu tiie Fayyum; v. Stern, Ae;/.
Z. 1885, 24.

' Unlike the usual cryptograms, the ordinary sequence
iif the alphabet appears to be followed, but most of the
letters have peculiar, distorted forms.

706.

Or. 4721(20).— Paper; a fragt. ; 4^x6^

in. The script is small, regular and liga-

tureless.

[Gbaf.J

List of various articles written in 2
columns.

BApAe' B

Aiior o-euA* B

nvoHOiii ueiierjCAMV Tnpov h

IITAB eTRB+TXn'^

ni;'JAp A A

AOV2I iiTAvei Av;yu)A-i A

lineOOT IIXCOtOAl (JBO'tOlll

IIT(3B+VVII il IIHBCAVA* .\

nXABTAyjOT AAI eiHXUJ RIAIl

A2A CAOIT^ I Xl\ .\AAV IICAXA 6TTHb' AVll(J2

ovuerpov' on»vo AeA pa-vaovxia'* aibi r
eeiiHOT ijupri UHB A2A 6Bor(o+ un.Moui inn
unnBiA® Movoyi aik enni? eiiipn ?iTApi\i

SIOTOJM A2A UniO'inill TAIlOe nOBBOA.

Col. 2. Legible are [njawmip"' (twice) aa,
fnoli'j^iBpiB" A :«jiKpe a, iitab orfiB+TVn b after
which the name Anov.vpovucsA '^ r^ has been
erased.

1 V. no. 529. But Kirclier's word is BApolj, not
BA|>cie (Peyr.) Here and in 529 it may — BApAei;
(Peyr. 92).

- dcU» y\ or X*>..

3 Apparently translating «-jJ (orj») J ; and so twice
below.

* V. no. 571 (Crum, Copt. MSS. .3.S), where it appear.s
connected with (;k<1)T ; also Rainer Mitth. v, 52.

" ':' irriKi. ^ MeVpov.

" Title or name 1 (Names with double article, Rainer
Mitth. V, 48.)

* Sa'. Bip; so too b6A helovo.

1* Presumably a name, rather^_,JUI than^^'.
" UoJ:^\ .

12 Cf. Cairo 8025 AnoT.MOVueA 0^\y}); but that
can scarcely be read Ixere.

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

313

707.

Or. 4721(21). — Papynis; complete in
height; 9Jx4-Jin. The text is written in
a very irregular hand at right-angles to the

fibres.

[Graf.]
Account of the n.\p2c|.'
-{- n.ui'' iiiinAp?c|
TKVpiAKH imii3|'
HAiiA nocirru u|
rtACAii nAV.\[e!I
ceTHpoc npu<|pAni[c|

ACfUVK* I

IIAIKV-XB I

XAHA tiTAi;9ei|

ftApO'.- I

ufrrTAUT iiATA:iAp|

KfieKoe I

eAUTAii* iiApKo:!! irr|

iiAnAii iiAr.%e fMff iirtnie . UNe|

Ailov f'Aiip* nrra uu.\pNoc

708.

Or. 4721(22). — Papyrus; almost complete;

4J X 3| in. The text is written in an irregular,

ligatureless hand, parallel to the fibres.

[Gbaf.]
A list of various iron articles.

Above the text is yt o| = ytvcrat ofiov*
referring to a text preceding that here given.

'f crrii fMU iiecRori uaiiiiiii irrArnujT
(xtxpl'' These consist of uutauja* ueiiBei

» 1

* This line mmy be
be nad.

* Feriiapa to be nad with the next, U ^ 4^'

iplcto or noTtKOon; might

*J.

• V. Cram, Copt. MSS. 69.

' Probably nothing kfter p. A pkee-nune, "the
■; c/. «t)iA. • »

" a — ' of a plough," eAAOK ua.\kc2i* " a ring
for — ," OT.XAAT ueBiT unpA u nniipKOC
" 8ome(?) nails for the door of the tower
(TTvpyo?)," crA.\ex b S eAKi iixaiiii.'

Each article is followed by the figure a.
In the left-hand margin is written iiaciuii
nicHim.

709.

Or. 4721(23). — Papyrus; broken off above;
3}x4J in. The text is written at right-
'^ngles to the fibres in a ligatureless hand (r/.

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv).

[Ghaf.]
Account.

icoci«h iiATAn.Aiea ani<t>Aiii
II a iiKA.\A netivii k; iieee'r

XtX KOTOpAH* 0 «?OVII

. 9 iieiiofrr . .vqiiabua ua
r

HUB no IIGI

On the verso are some large Cufic letters.

710.

Or. 472 1(24).— Papyrus; 12^x61 in. The

text is written at right-angles to the fibres

in 2 hands; 11. 1, 2 in a ligatured, " Greek "

character, the remainder in a very clumsy,

unskilled hand. On the other side was a

Greek account.

[Graf.]
Apparently an account.

|cvcX' ev Tfj vo ? 8f* a/SSeXX* vt »cais aip Xs
_p — — — f

|eniAK norci ATp km uur lu tabaii ka wc

IIIAIIA'iTlX

I JX. is a wooden handle, to scarcely possible here.
« t

* Perhaps " 2 beds and a rarer for ."

* Instead of IJ perhaps tj.

8 8

314

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

|kATAAAYI4 AT|) uh ^athaiiatti\

f H Ue? P CAR ATp KH UG2 A CAH
§a]tP % 3AMAnAOYTl\
COT Tc, ATP 2J A2* eiJAni AZA OTXG

A yil KB lO

_ ?

J- ??

AXp 2, AIT 16 IJGATAB ZAA IIA1T\

(blank.)

711.

Or. 4927(18). — Papyrus; complete but
sometimes illegible ; 4f x 4| in. The script
is remarkable, being an early, fifth- century
uncial, like Rainer Fiihrer (1894), Taf. vi,
Rossi, Papiri . . . di Torino, I. i, Tav. iii or,
in the to especially, the " Pistis Sophia "

(Hyvernat pi. ii). ^ has the peculiar Mid.
Egyptian form (v. no. 498).

[GliENFELL.]

Account of various payments.

KApTHH^ llllHpn ? , O'i'S.eCTHC IJIIO? ?,

OTAGKAG IIXApTllJ^ "F^pA ! , *>

peC|TU)BI F C, gGIIAAKAIl' UUGZUAT "F p^,
AAnAKlHC -F C2.T, AHA AIU)H* F p, HATAI

9

F^TUA, OVCAITI linpn F^TAI-, ^AUt IIAAKT-

ijoG impn F§T, OTIIOV2 ghjcai F^gi, aii

nCTpG 20A0K0T1 IIP, ATIO F n^ l)'riJH.

Of the signs preceding the numbers F is
the coin, the others = 1000, 2000 and 3000.

^ K.apviva.

^ Xdprijs cannot be read. Aeicds is connected peiliaps
with the division of a volume so named ; v. Suidas, s.v.
» 1 AiKavr). * Cf. itoiJ, Krall, Bechtsurk. 18.

315

BOHAIPtIC MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.

712.

Or. 422. — Paper, in modem binding ;
1UX8 in. ; foil. 364, in quires of 12 foil,
each. The first quire-number preserved is r,
the last AA. For the script cf. Hyvemat,'
Album, pi. liii, 2. Initials, stops, superlinear
marks— especially in passages where God
speaks — the letters 4», |„ t are in red.
The Arabic text has no colours. The begin-
ning of each book is headed by an ornament
of plaited pattern in red, green and yellow.
Worms have eaten deeply into the volume
in several places.

From Nitria. [Tattam.]

The Pentateuch, incomplete, in Coptic and
Arabic. This ilS. was collated by Lagarde
with Wilkins's text for his edition : Der Pen-
tateuch Koptisch, 1867, where it is fully de-
scribed, pp. i— xxxviii, 504. It is dated on
fol. 63a (r. Lagarde p. iii) ; ^.^j.-"; ib'ju jb
{lie) ape i^ i'^ ^^ ^^, ^.j ^ j^,.^ ,^y^

Jj*' U.lj ^ .i«^Ij, i>. A.M. 1109 = A.D. 1393.
The volume was presented to the monastery
of Anba Abshai nrioi in the Nitrian desert,
as the note, written frequently at intervals of
some 20 foil, by later hands, shows; !j^^'^ '^

The MS. now begins with Genesis i. 1 1.,

7 10, this fol. having been recently found
among the fragts. Or. 1242.

Exodus begins on fol. 636, Leviticus on
fol. 154a, Numbers (i. 17) on fol. 220a,
Deuteronomy on fol. 30oa.

The lacunae are {cf. Lagarde p. iv); Gen. i.
10— vii. 16, viii. 5— xiv. 1, xiv. 13— xix. 37,
XX. 13— XXV. 26, XXX. 22— xxxi. 5, xxxiv. 25—
xxxv. 4; Num. i. 1— 17 ; Deut. xxviii. 23—
38, xxviii. 53— xxix. 6, xxxi. 26 to the end.

A few variants of the Coptic are noted (by
the original scribe); fol.203i 'i^^/-'ii-^^.,
fol. 229a Ik^J. On fol. 279a a more exact
translation of the Coptic is added ; Ui)! ^,

In the margin of fol. 2536, in another hand ;
iL^! CX,y ,j^ ^ L; C^ u.

i>

713.

Or. 5638(1). — Paper; two consecutive
leaves, paged on rectos e, q= and in later ink,
pP, py (in the cursive numerals) ; 9i X Of in.

> Mr. A. G. Ellis han found S^J \, on the titlo-pngc
of more than one M.S., e.j7. Add r 19,300. Cf. Horner's
GospeU I. xcviii, and ZotenUrg's 'Aid aUDin 36.

s' S 2

316

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

The text is written in one column of some
28 lines in a rather uneven hand {cf. Hyver-
nat, Album, pi. Hi. 2) with Arabic opposite it.
The letters ^, i, and abbreviating lines are
in red. The Arabic has no colours. No
enlarged initials are visible.
From Dair al-Baramus, Nitria.

[MiDDLEMASS.]

Deuteronomy v. 23 — vi. 3 (with gaps in
vv. 26, 30, 1) with an Arabic translation.
The version is very peculiar, differing con-
stantly from "Wilkins's and Lagarde's text.
In secondary details it sometimes agrees with
the Sa'idic (Ciasca) but on the whole it is
independent. The beginning of v. 29 it omits
while before vi. 3 it inserts the Decalogue.^
The following is the text ;

(v. 23) OTOe AT(JTGIII J'JApOl IIIApXCUII IITO

iji(t>vAH iicuiii])CAA()t ecxto LiLioo 3:e2nnno
noc neiino'r+ a<|tauou Gnocjcoov oroe ah-

CUJT6U OII6(|GAA'l 1^61101111+ UniXptOU OTO?

ijeiinAieeooT aiioiii xeo^yion acj^jaiicaxi ii-
xe 4)+ iiouorptoui ijne(|uinf} so o'coz ahoij
iirioiiuoT ovo? unemxpiou e^pcone uuou
G^Mton Ape^iTeuoiiccoxeu gtcuh lire noo noii-

UOT+ TOIIIIAUOT AllOll (26) XG IIIU <|)H GTCU)-
TBIJ 6TCUII IIT6 HOC (|)+ Ijeijeuiih UIIIX'piOU

(27) ccoTGU iieoK encAxi u^'Y oto2 etoB

IIIBGIJ tH|XtU ULIOO HAK AIIOM TGIIipi UUO(|
(28) AqGtOTGU IIXG (|)+ nGTGIICAXI GT6T6IIXCO
UUOC Hill riGXG nOG IIHI XGAIGUITGU eHGAXI
HTG niAAOG GTACjXU) UUOG HAK (29) ?OHeGII
HUJOT GOpOTGpeol" UUOI OTO? HTOTApO?

eiiAHTOAH epGnmGTiiAiMjq ^toni iitoor iieu-

^ Prof. Swete and the Rev. A. E. Brooke have examined
the text. Its readings are unknown to them (except for
a chance coincidence with certain Greek cursives). The
former suggests a service-book or — if such existed— an
anthology as the origin of the MS. Several of the read-
ings are grammatically impossible.

IIOT''JHpi (30) 0T02 HOOK KXIO UUOC IICOOT
HTOTTACOO GHOTUA H;*JU)ni GKOei HOOK
UHAIUA 2IIIA HTA+GBU) [llAK HIIaJcOO-HiI

(31) OH G-lllATHIO HUJOT IIO'rKAMpOIIOUIA
(32) HOOK AC IIAHIGA THpOV ApC? e<|)ll GTA(|-
THITOV HAK Tlipt| HXCHOG nGKIIOT'h OTO?.
UHGppiKI GABOA UUIOOT IIOTIIIAU OTA6 XAO"H
A.\AA (33) KATA <|)pH+ GTAtjf HAK IIXG HOG HGK-
HOT+ UOjyi Hl)HTq OpGqUTOH UUOK GpGHI-
HGOIIAIlGq jyiOni HAK GKG;yU)ni lieAIIUli:-) HG-
eOOT eiXGIJIIIKAei oh GTGKGPKAHPOHOUIH UUOG
(vi. 1) IIAlllG HIGOO^HI HGUHIIITOAH OH GTAq-
THITOT HAK IIXG nOG|

UATAIG RGKItOT H6UTGKHAT OTAG URCpljtO-
T6B OTAG UHGpiKUlK OTAG UHGpOTOTI UHGp-
GpGniOTUIIl G+GJIUI HnGKjyct)lip OTAG riH(|G2G
OTAli TOqTCBHIl OTAG ^Al UHGnJIlTAq (3) GCO-

■ tie

TGU niCA Apoe GHAIGHTOAH 6pGninGOIIAIIG<|
^'JIOHI HAK 0T02 IITGC|AIAI UUOK GUA^ItO KATA

c|)pirh GTAqxoo hxg hog nGKiio'rh iiiioKiot

eOnUlG IITGq+ HAK HOTKAJi Gt|l>CBI

714.

Add. 14,740B, foil. 1, 2. — Paper, dilapi-
dated ; 6| X 4| in. The text, in one column
of 19 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a small hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. i.).
Initials, stops &c., the letters <t>» ij are in red.

Psalms V. 10 — vii. 4 with an Arabic version.
The Psalms are without titles.

715.

Or.l242v2)andAdd.l9,902,foll.29— 32.—
Paper; (1) two connected, and four single
leaves, all fragmentary, (2) four complete
leaves bound in a vol. of fragts. A complete
leaf, 9f X 6f in. The text, in one column
with Arabic opposite, is written in 19 lines
of an even hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

317

pi. liv. 1 for u, II ; otherwise our script is
much better than this). Titles, initials,
stops, the letters <t>, i> are coloured red ;
larger initials and accompanying scrolls red,
yellow and green(?). The Arabic has no
colours.

From Nitria. [Chester, Yatman.]

Psalms with an Arabic translation. In
Add. 19,902 Ps. xvii. 15 — 44 are complete,
but the sequence of the foil, is 2, 1, 4, 3. In
the' other the following are more or less com-
plete ; xxxiv. 26, 27, xxxv. 2, 3; xli. 5 —
xlii. 3 ; xliii. 20 — xl, title; xlvii. 7 — xlviii.
10 ; cvi. 18—25.

716.

Or. 1241(2). — Paper ; two not consecutive
leaves; 10^x7|in. The text, in one column
of 20 or 21 lines, is written in a good hand
((•/. Hy vemat. Album, pi. liii, 1 or 2). Initials,
stops Ac, the letters 4>, )> are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Cuestkb.]

Psalms bcx. 8—18, Ixxi. 10—18.

717.

Add. 14,740B, foil. 3— 5.— Paper, dilapi-
dated. Fol. 4 is last of quire i„ fol. 5 first of
M. Around the quire-ornaments are r? v?
and iJAi iiiii ; 6Kx5^ in. The text, in one
column of 16 lines, is written in a regular
hand (r/. Hyvemat, Album, pi. liv. 2 for a
partial resemblance). Initials, stops &c.,
the letters «|». •> are in red.

Psalms Ixxxiv, 4 — 10, Ixxxv. 5 — Ixxxvi. 1.
T)ie Psalms are without titles.

718.

Or. 54.52. — Paper ; 48 leaves, paged (on
versos) t.va — -run, but with many lacunae and

irregularities ; 7f X 5^ in. The text, in one
column of 23 lines, is written in a peculiar,
artificial hand (r/. Hyvemat, Album, pll. i and
liii. 2 for ordinary examples of the type).
Titles, smaller initials, pagination, stops, the
letters <^, i>, smaller scrolls &c. are in red,
rarely in yellow ; large initials and scrolls —
the latter sometimes interesting — are in red,
yellow and black.

[HOBXEE.]

Psalms ci. 21 — cii. 6, cv. 27 — cvi. 30, cvii.
7 — cxvii. 25, cxviii, 6 — cxxvi. 1, cxxvii. 6 —
cxxxiv. 12, cxxxvii. 1 — cxxxix. 8, cxlii. 7 —
cxlvi. 10. Each Psalm has its number in
cursive as well as in uncial figures.

719.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 1, 2. — Parchment ;
two complete leaves, ruled for alternate lines
and paged cm., ciiii; [coa], cob (the first and
last of quire i7.) ; 11|X7J in. The text, in
one column of 27 lines, is written in a square,
regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xxx).
Headings, numbers, stops, the letters <h, i>
are in red ; elaborate scrolls quire-ornaments
and larger initials in red, green and yellow.
The beginning of the quire has the words r?
XY, the end ho o oc.

Psalms cxi. 1 to oviiiatc| — cxii. 5 ;satuoo-
iiAi GBOA z&, cxviii. 44 uoc ijchov — 64 ua-

TC-.ABOI OptOOT.

In the lower margin of p. ciu. is a sub-
sequent reader's note ; *jl»-J1 *— *jij^' V-'j" f">

u;>-'

720.

Or. 5638(2). — Paper; two connected and
one single leaf, the former transferred from

318

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

the fragts. Or. 1242, paged (on versos) pin-,
piiH, ce ; 6| X 5;^. The text, in one column,
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a neat,
even hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii, 2).
Head-lines, stops, the letters <i>, ij, e are in
red. An initial a has the form of a bird, in
red, black and yellow, much as in Hyvernat,
liv. 2. The Arabic has no colours.
From Dair al-Baramus, Nitria.

[CUKSTEK, MiDDLEMASS.]

Psalms cxvi. 2, -l-ueeuin — cxvii.6,3:e; cxix.
1, ljen — 7, eouocl- ;^ cxxx, 1, crici — cxxxi. 2,
lAKuiB with an Arabic translation.

721.

Or. 1242(3). — Paper; two connected leaves,
paged (on versos) r, IT ; 7x5 in. The text,
in one column, with Arabic opposite,is written
in an uneven hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, liv.
1,,2). Initials, head-lines, stops, the letters
<t), I5, ? and the opening words of a section
are coloured red. The Arabic has no colours.
From Nitria. [Chester.]

Psalms cxviii. (5, exen — 12, noc ; ib. 35,
iri^40, uooLiifi, with an Arabic translation.

722.

Add. 19,002, fol. 2. —Parchment; a complete
leaf, the last of quire w; 7i X 5 in. The text
is written in one column of 18 lines in a heavy,
even hand (<-/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. i. or liii,
2). Initials, stops &c., the letters (|), r,, ^
are coloured I'ed.

From Cairo. [Yatman.]

Psalm cxxxvii. 2 — 8.

723.

Or. 1241 (3). — Paper; a leaf, paged (on vei-so)
piiii ; 6^ X 5 in. The text is in one column
of 15 lines, written in a regular hand {cf.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. 1). Initials, stops &c.^,
the letters <|), jj, z are in red.

From Nitria. [Chestek.]

Psalm cxli, 2 — 7.

724.

Add. 18,997. — Paper, a bound volume of
165 foil, in 17 quires, paged (on versos) I —
piT.; a leaf 6f X41 in. The text, in one
column of 21 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a small, neat hand {cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. Iv. 2 for the type). Initials,
ornaments, stops &c., the letters (|>, \y, e are
in red. Around the quire-ornaments is iti 3^0
vc ec. On the fly-leaf is a cross of plaited
pattern having a and to above and below it,
the four words as above in its angles and
vopfi iiic-fc at its sides.

[MrLEisEN Arnold.]

I. Foil. 2a — i9b Proverbs, from i. 1 to xiv.
26a, with an Arabic version.' (The latter is
described by Rieu in the Arabic Catalogue as
no. DCCXCIV.) The colophon in Arabic
fol. 49« is by the scribe J-jt^^ ^^,A Jjds J f^^J
j^jiJl^V attached to the church of Mercurius
Abu Sifain in Cairo. The date of completion
was the 24th Babeh, A.M. 1512 =A.D. 1796.

II. Foil. 496— 165a Job, complete. The
text is preceded by a note with Arabic

> Ps. cxviii was not in its usual sequence (cf. Lagarde's
Cod. R.). Possibly from a Service-book ; cf. Or. 427.

1 Lagarde's MS., dated 1792 {Psalt. Vers. Memph. \),
Baciai's {Kit ibhtdurtl-amthdl, Rome l88fi)iind'Bo\iTia.nt's,
dated 1794 (Eec. de Trav. iii. 129) all end at this verse.
Lagarde's MS. is by the same scribe as ours ; so too that
of the Apost. Canons printed by him {Aegi/ptiaca 238).

2 On the last word v. Lagarde, Psalt. 155 and Stern in
Lit. Matt f. or.Philol. i. 212.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

319

translation (called here i«J>5J) ; inxmopctHiT
(=v_,l^) OTljCiiiuiB ovoii Tii iiMiinpovto iito
KOR n.\l<:A<^ ir ikV-V-VAA r+ (;((i<t>Ap h+ aviou o
iii.\iiinpf>vui iiT« (bt <H|(:.\M iJoiiuuB A lui
Tiiptrr (»ic ex pi.)}

The Bohairic version, which does not sho\T
the peculiar characteristics of the Sa'idic, was
published by Tattam from similar MSS. one
of which is now in Lord Crawford's col-
lection.*

An Arabic colophon, fol. 165a, states that
this 2nd part of the MS. was finished on the
11th Hat&r of the same year; while on fol.
1056 another says that it was written at the
expense of the deacon and learned doctor,
TQsnf, son of Elias el-Birmawi,* of Cairo.

The text of both books is here and there
supplemented in the margin by variants
(i^l iar^) in another hand, by more exact
renderings of the Coptic {j),or by alternative
Arabic words (fol. G06).

725.

Or. 428.— Paper, modem ; 63 foil. ; 9J X 7

in. The text, in one column with Arabic

opposite it, is written in a quite modem

hand.

[Tattam.]

Proverbs from i. 1 — xiv. 26 (r. no. 724)
with an Arabic version.

In the margin are variants in Tattam's
hand and st the end he states that Mr.
Schleintz's copy was collated at Malta and
contained no more.

> F.TkttUD*a/o», 182.

• Tbia MS. ia of aboat the 13th cent lU text of
ProTrrba alao enda — as far a> the original acribe was con-
CMiMd — at xiv. 26. It ia therefore not nnlikely that the
otkair known copiea were made from it.

* Preenmablj from L^, a village near Tantah.

726.

Or. 1319.— Paper, a bound volume; 220
foil., in 22 quires + 5 foil., paged (on versoii)
A. — ^Hk; 17x11 in. The text, in one column
of 33 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a good, regular hand (</. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. Iv. 2 for an inferior example of the type).
Initials, stops &c., the usual letters are in
red. Larger sections have plaited or scroll
ornaments in several colours. On foil. \lt
§nd 97b are full-page pictures of the prophets.

[Silt Ch. a. Murr.'lv.]

Isaiah foil. 2a— 97a, Jeremiah OSa — VMb,
Lamentations 1 9-ib — 203?> and Baruch 204a —
2l2o, Epistle of Jeremiah 212rt— 216a with
Arabic versions. (The Arabic is described
by Rieu in his Siijyplement, as no. 3.)

The Coptic text was written (i*. fol. 217a)
by the deacon John son of (<hA-) Solomon,
schoolmaster (|>n(|tRRio urn iiiA.\tof)vi) in
Cairo; the Arabic by John kua son of Michael.
priest of the church of the Virgin in +a|)aria'
iip<t)iiaoc -Jl iy.». at Cairo, the MS. having
been completed on the 24th Mechir, A.M.
1522 = A.D. 1806. The expense was borir<
by o.\mixoA jar«11 * Atlianasius, bishop t>f
Apotheke-Abfttig tBAKi iiiiAmcn"+ nnooiiKA-
iiniKHi ^ ^1, whose name and monognuu
(consisting of the aUI ^^ &c.) terminate the
colophon.'

727.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 26— 28. — Paper ; 3
almost complete leaves, fol. 26, the last of

> 1 Intended as n phonetic transcript of i,t».

' Probobly a title of respect ; <•/. rtfuwraTOi, (jttai-
tnrrr. It often occurs ; e.g. Zocga 192, Homer's Cojil.
Ver. of N. Trtt., Qotp. i, pp. Ixxxvii, xci.

* This colophon is identical with one in a 13lh ccni.
M.S. in Cairo (». Horner, l.l. Ixxxvii) from which, willi
alterations in the names, it was probably copied.

320

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

quire ka, being paged cu on verso, fol. 27
cuA on recto ; ' 1 Of X 7 J. The text, in one
column of 21 lines, is written in an even hand
(c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 1). Initials,
stops &c., the letters <t>, i) are in red. Around
the quire-marks is Tv xv vc oc.
From Nitria.

Isaiah xlii. 11 — 31 ii[t]<)V3:ou, the version
being substantially that of Tattam. After
the text, on fol. 286, was a blank space —
whence it is probable the leaves are from a
leciionary — which was used by the original
scribe for a cryptographic colophon,^ dated
A.D. 1347, of which the transcription is ;
1 [vMi]<)K ni2HKi eTAqcl)Ai I'ABpiHA | 2 [l>(ni]opi

Mt[o]KKAHGIA UTO Rl | 3 [lliiy]'!' OBOTAR ABBA

iiAKA|)i 1)611 I 4 [nira)]oT ii^yiiiT eoii<:(|)'|- iiai
IIA(J I 5 \|> up A2,|-.

728.

. Add. 14,740A, fol. 29.— Paper; a very
illegible fragt. ; 5^ X 8f in. The text, in one
column with Arabic opposite it, is written in
a heavy, regular script (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pl.lii. 2 for a general resemblance and specially
for A, pi. 1 for square u and y with horizontal
stroke at base). The tail of ^ is straight.
Initials, stops &c., the letters c|), i, are coloured
red. The Arabic has no colours.

Ezekiel xlvii. 2 — 6. The Bohairic ver-
sion differs considerably from Tattam's' and
appears to coincide with no available Greek,
Latin or Syriac text, nor with the Sa'idic;
while the Arabic is neither an exact transla-

1 Because this is the first leaf of a quire.

- The system is the usual one (y. Gardthausen, Griech.
Palaogr. 235). In 1. 4 A is used for (|) and in 1. 5 +
should be corrected to t, to give x-

3 For this version, itself quite peculiar, v. A. Schulte,
Die ko£t. Uebers. der 4 gr. Projth. (1892), 9.

tion of this Coptic nor identical
the known Arabic versions.

Uedo.
tnJvAH eT[5 or 6 let.]
c;]a iioigbt

oTOij eiinnn lo niuujov
AViiii uuoq onocHT

CAniO(])ip GTOAOTI

iiAU (v. 3) u<|)pirl- u

c|)LUOIT BBOA HOT

pcoui une(|iiBOA oto?

IKiOVOU OT^I l)[fi]N

[t(kjxi].\
Verso.
(v. 5) 0T02 Aqd-i KOiMO ijeii

lllUOTIICtOpfilJ U

neqi'j^Hsuxou iici
III xoA(|crici use ct)H

U(t>pil+ Unl)A+ NOT
IIOVHCCOpfiU <hAI
tJTOIlGOIIA^'JGfilKI All

(v. 6) o'foz nexAC| inn xhak
HAT n^iipi uc|)pu)ui

with any of

trA

ci«^

729.

Or. 1314. — Paper; a bound volume, 252
foil, in 25 quires and 3 foil., paged a — ciTr ;
1 2 1 X 9|- in. Foil. 1 — 9 are a modern renewal.
The text, in one column of 23 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in an even hand
(c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 2). Several
lines at the beginnings of books, initials, stops
&c., the letters <^, ty are in red. Elaborate
ornaments at the beginnings of books with
accompanying floral scrolls are in red, yellow,
blue and black. The Arabic has no colours.
On fol. 1G36 is a full-page coloured geo-
metrical cross, surrounded by a and to and
iHU nxo TC OG.

[Sib Ch. A. Mubiuy.]

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

321

The twelve Minor Prophets and Daniel
with Arabic translations (the latter and the
Arabic colophons are described by Rieu in
his Supplement as no. 2).

Hosea fol. 3a, Amos 296, Micah 51a, Joel
67o, Obadiah 776, Jonah 81a, Nahura 88a,
Habakkuk 946, Zephaniah 1026, Haggai 1116,
Zechariah 118a, Malachi \h2(i.

Da n iel f ol . 1 64a , begin s; i lepii i An I ,ni i +i ixfr
iipMiini Ac' (as in Tattam, I'roph. Mnj. 356).
After . . . iinG(|i.\tuA()ii the note ; j».. L, Ijjt

y* '-»/ UoaJ ^^^ yj*. The book is divided
as follows ;

History of Susanna fol. 1646, 2nd vision
172n, 3rd vision 175(i, 4th vision 182/», prayer
of Azarias 1866, 5th vision 194a, 6th vision
2006, 7th vision 205a, 8th vision 2096, 9th
vision 2146,10th vision 218a, 1 1th vision 223a,
12th vision (Bel) 2346, 13th vision 2376, 14th
vision 240a.*

TheMinor Prophets tire published by Tattam
(1836), Daniel by Bardelli (1849) and Tattam
(Proph. Maj. 1852). Cf. also Quatrem^re in
Not. el Extr. viii and A. Schulte in Theolitj.
Quartalschr. Ixxvii. The text of the Minor
Prophets is divided into sections, e.g. Hosea,
at iii. 1 (numbered a), iv. 1, 9, 15, v. 1,8, vi. 4,
vii. 13, viii. 2, 13, ix. 5, 11, x. 1, 8, xi. 1, 9,
xii. 4, xiv. 2. Liturgical lessons are some-
times noted in Arabic by a later hand, e.g.
foil. 71a, 726, 736, 74*j, 756, 133a, 134a and 6.
In Daniel a number of passages arc given in
the marginfrom the Greek (. or ^^j^,), ''•'J' foil.
1886,1966,1986, 1996, 2046, 205a, 2'l36, 215a;

I C/. A. Schulte, /./. 83.

* The text of this curioui adJition in Tattam 386, also
io Woid^ Afpendix tfe. V. Schulte //. 84. The
d«to of compoaition might be e«timated by the account of
the conqoeat of E^grpt by the ' Turks ' (t Manilukcn).

also some closer renderings of the Coptic (j)
and some Coptic variants (ii^l Isf^) ; v. foil.
177a, 1906.

The present MS. is that from which Quatre-
mfere's no. 2=Bardelli's A, was copied. {Cf.
the Arabic colophon Quatremere 225 with
that in Rieu, l.l. 5, col. 1 inf.). The identity
of the Coptic texts can be seen from Quatre-
mere's selected readings, /./. 234 ff. For the
identity of the Arabic (of the Prophets at any
rate), v. l.l. 237 ff.
• The following dates are found in colophons;
(1) fol. 162a, the Prophets were finished the
15th Mesori,A.M. 1089= A.D. 1373. A reader
nieiiKi MspniiiAc vT: iivroviiniioc added his
name here in A.D. 1461. (2) fol. 252a, the
Coptic of Daniel on the 9th Hathor A.M.
1090=:A.D. 1374 by norpov iipooB-t-rnpov
Toil iioiiAv avAVHrro aoa ;' the Arabic on the
10th Tybi of that year. The book was pre-
sented (foil. 1626, 2526) to the monastery of
S. Anthony in the desert (here jj) of el-
'Arabah by Athanasius, bishop of Apotheke-
Abuttg, who prays Api <^llnvl iioil riieiiKi

AUIIACI ll(IIIII(H|(:illl<)V KipiKIX: linilKOAIIIIIIC
llflllll(l'.*:*llipi inVAIIA IKil IKIKIV HOC ir|-:*M!KI(0
IIIIOVl)l<:i l|(lll(lll(!T()Vp(Vv lllll<|>ll<)VI Allllll

l)Uii,vpuii ip oov^A«|)«r, i.e. A.D. 1794.

730.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 3, 4.— Parchment ; a
complete leaf the first of a qnire, paged tiki,
T2,, and a fragt. ; 12x8^ in. The text, in
one column of 27 lines divided into para-
graphs, is written in a square hand {rf. Hy ver-
nat. Album, pi. xxx). Initials, stops &c.,
the letters 4>, i}, z are in red. Around the
quire-mark is iiai iiiii <t>+ ovoe iiai aiiiiii.

' AoiXo*. C/. ajU. Homer's Gospels i. Ivii, Ixv.

T T

322

BOHAIRTC MANUSCRIPTS.

Daniel iii. 11 — 17, 26 — 29. The text
frequently coincides with Bardelli's Cod. E
(Daniel Copto-Memphitice, 1849).

731.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 30. — Paper, complete,
the first of quire At., paged {on verso) tux ;
llx8i in. The text, in one column of 20
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a
regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 1).
Initials, stops &c., the letters (i>, i> are in red ;
the quire-ornament in red, yellow and green.

The Song of the Three Children, ver. 64—
Daniel iii. 24, with an Arabic translation.
The version has some of the characteristics
ofBardelli's Codex E.

732.

Add. 5995. — Paper, a bound volume ; foil.
233, paged [a]— HX^; 151x10^ in. The
text, in one column of 31 — 33 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a relatively
small, rather unsteady hand (cf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. Iv. 1, 2nd page). Several foil, are
later restorations. Initials, stops &c., the
letters <\>, ij, ? are coloured red.

From Nitria. [Maj. General Turner.]

The four Gospels with an Arabic transla-
tion. Fully described by Horner as !)*■=
Gregory no. 9, and the Arabic by Rieu as
no. DCCXCV.

Mark begins on fol. 71a (with the original
head-piece), Luke on fol. Ilia, John on
fol. 182a.

An Arabic colophon on fol. 2336 states
that the book was repaired in A.D. J 776 and
that its original date was over 400 years
earlier.

733.

Or. 3381. — Paper; a bound volume ; foil.
298 (of which 1, 178—218, 293—298 &c.
are more recent additions) paged [5] — tk ;
12|x9J in. The text, in one column of 25
lines, is written in a large, heavy hand {cf.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. Iii. 2, Iv. 1). Smaller
initials, stops &c., the letters c|), ij are in red ;
larger initials and scrolls in red, green and
yellow, so too the elaborate ornamentation
on the title-pp. of each gospel.

From Luxor.^ [J. D. Geden.]

The four Gospels (without Arabic). Fully
described by Horner as ai = Gregory no. 14.

Mark begins on fol. 87a, Luke fol. 139a,
John fol. 230a.

An Arabic note, fol. 85&, contemporary
with the original scribe(?), states that the
book belonged to Rafael Gabriel of Edfu
^Ji>ill. Its most recent restorations {v. fol.
2976) were by Moses, a monk of Dair as-
Suryan and at the expense of a bishop
Athanasius in A.D. 1793.

734.

Or, 1315. — Paper; a bound volume ; foil.
447, each gospel having independent quiring
and pagination; 13^x9 in. The text, in
one column of about 22 lines with Arabic
opposite it, is written in a peculiar hand (re-
produced in Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient
MSB., pi. xvi; cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. 1,
the work of the same scribe). Some initials
and ornaments are in red, green and black ;
the rest with stops &c., the letters b, o, c, 4>,
q, ij, 2, X, o- are coloured red.

[Sir Ch. A. Murray.]

1 So Mr. Geden's note on the fly-leaf.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

323

The four Gospels with an Arabic transla-
tion and preceded by the Eusebian sections
and canons. Fully described by Horner as
Ei=Gregory no. 11; the Ai-abic also in
Rieu's Supplement as no. 6.

Matthew begins on fol. 17a, Mark on 141a,
Luke on 219(i, John on 352(7.

On foL 4476 a short colophon gives the
date of writing : the 14th Mechir A.M. 924 =
A.D. 1208. On foil. 1376, 2186, 3506 is re-
peated a dedication of the book to the church
of S. George _^ ^ at Dair at-Tin ^j-»lall^j*
in A.D. 1257.

735.

Or. 1001. — Paper; a bound volume; foil.
264, paged [a}— c^S; 91 x6| in. Foil. 1—10
are a lat(.>r addition. The text, in one column
of 32 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a small, neat hand (r/. Ilyvcniat, Album.,
pi. liv. 2 which is very similar). Smaller
initials, stops &c., the letters <t>, )> are in red ;
larger initials, accompanying scrolls, quire-
ornaments in red, yellow and brown (= green).
Some letters at the beginning of the gospels

&c., are gilt.

[N. Nassif.]

The four Gospels with an Arabic transla-
tion. Fully described by Horner as E«.

Mark begins fol. 79a, Luke fol. 127a, John
fol. 207a.

Passages omitted by the Coptic version are
generally added from the Greek i^'^y. or ^j-jj)
in thn margin in Arabic. Quotations from
the Old Testament are noted in Arabic; also,
in later ink, some liturgical lessons.

On foil. 776, 1256 are notes with the sig-
nature of Athanasius bishop of Apotheke-

' Homer wonid identify this with a church on the lake
of El-I^bMh, UMT Old Cairo (e. Abu ^aU|^ 131, 309).

Abutig, who had the volume repaired and
presented it to the monastery of S. Anthony,
in the desert of Al-'Arabah, in A.D. 1792.
The first note states that the original date of
the MS. was A.M. 908= A.D. 1192, a date
clearly too early for the script.*

736.

Or. 425. — Paper ; a bound volume ; foil.
166; 10 X 7} in. The paging is in confusion.*
Tbe text, in one column of 33 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a good but
somewhat uneven hand (</. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. Iv. 1). Smaller initials, stops &c., the
letters <t>, i> are in red ; larger initials, quire-
ornaments &c. in red, yellow and green.

From Nitria.' [Tattam.]

The Gospels with an Arabic translation
and various Hturgical tables by the same
scribe (t*. under Liturgical MSS.). Described
minutely by Horner as H» = Gregory no. 6.
It is a copy of MS. no. 1 at the lustitut
catholique, Paris (Horner's Hi) ; v. Hyver-
nat pi. i and with that cf. fol. 74a of our MS.

words JjVI i_>UCjI \JM ^_j\S appear, in th(
uiiu') hand, on fol. 264i as J^KI iie^ lJ^,

the same
which

' The
(t Athanasius'
are equally objure.

* Foil. 2 — 4, as now bound, are pp. (on ver$o«) uiii —
t*K, while foil. 5, 6 arc presumably A, B, since fol. 7 is r,
Tlienco, with some repetitions, the numbers are con-
secutive to fol. 112 = p. pA. Foil. 113— 115 = pp.
cTm — clK(«ic)i foil- 116 — 124 arc pp. OKi* — gaa.
Foil. 12.")— 152 are pp. i — Aii ; foil. 153—155 pp. iir, —
oo; foil. 156, 157 pp. cj, cJa; foil. 157 A and B
(pp. ! ) were recently inserted from Or. 1242 ; foil.
168 — 164 are pp. |>IA — pit.. Hence it is clear either
that two original MSS. were confused together by a care-
less copyist or that parts of two independent copies (by
one copyist) are here bound together. An obscure Arabic
note on fol. 1636 seems to support the first supposition.

* This is proved by the known provenance of Or.
1242 (v. Ust nol«).

T T 2

824

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

At foil. 7-8, 10-11, 24-25, 63-64, 73-74,
blank spaces coloured yellow correspond to
the gilded illustrations of the Paris MS.

Mark begins on fol. 74a, ends fol. 1126.

From Luke i. 1 to John xix. 5 is missing
(after fol. 1126).

The' Gospels are preceded by tables of the
Eusebian sections and canons, in uncials and
(foil. Sb — 5a.) in the cursive numerals.

Fol. 116b has an Arabic colophon {v. Horner
p. xcix) claiming peculiar purity for the text
of the MS., which is said to be free from
foreign influences. Fol. 163b has a long note
showing that the liturgical matter was written
in A.D. 1808. The long prayer on fol. 164
is printed by Horner p. cxlvi.

737. .

Or. 1316. — Paper; a volume in oriental

binding; foil. 250, paged b — c^,; llf X8 in.

The text, in one column of 36 lines with

Arabic opposite it, is written in a neat hand

(v. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xlvii. 2). Initials,

stops &o. (also in the Arabic) are in red.

There are numerous illustrations copied from

European and Indian(?) models^ and gaudily

coloured and gilded.

[Sm Ch. a. Murray.]

The four Gospels with an Arabic transla-
tion, followed by the Eusebian sections and
canons and by tables of lessons {v. under

1 V. colophon fol. 230a ,-aJ^l >J j^ . . . jyt, U*ji ji^
^JXJt} {Jit. " we have disfigured . r."). The majority are
coarse copies of Tempestii's vioodcnts (Evang. sanct. arab.,
Rome 1590). A few however are clearly not European
(on foil, ib, 5a, 76, 15a, 166 ?, 18a, 516, 59a), one being
reproduced by Hyvernat, pi. xlvii. 2 ; while those on
foil. 586, 59a are identical with pictures in the MS.
at the Institut catii. ( = Horner Hi, «;. Hyvernat, xlix
and c/, the same scene in Hyvernat i. and xlvii. 2).

Liturgical MSS.). Fully described by Horner
as H3=Gregory no. 12. The Arabic is de-
scribed in Rieu's Supplement as no. 9.

Mark begins on fol. 68a, Luke fol. 112a,
John fol. 183a.

The MS. was dedicated (v. fol. lb) by John*,
105th Patriarch, to the church of the Virgin
and S. George in the lower (^JlLJI) Harat ar-
RArn, in Cairo, in A.M. 1447=A.D. 1731,

738.

Or. 1317. — Paper; a volume with binding
worked elaborately in coloured silks and gold
thread ; foil. 410 paged a — rie ; 7|x4f in.
The text, in one column of 25 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a small, neat
hand (c/. Ylyvevnat, Album, pi. liv. 2 for some
resemblance). There are numerous rough
pictures in bright colours. Larger initials,
stops, the frame surrounding the text &c.
are gilt ; other initials, stops, the letters <\>,
I), z are in red. Opening lines of sections &c.
are in red and yellow.

[Sir Ch, A. Moeeay.]

The four Gospels with an Arabic transla-
tion, preceded by tables of the Ammonian
sections and canons. Described by Horner
as S = Gregory no. 13 ; the Arabic in Rieu's
Supplement as no. 10.

Matthew begins fol. 11, Mark fol. 132, Luke
fol. 202, John fol. 323. On fol. 4106 is the
signature of Peter, the 109th patriarch, to
whose "cell" the book belonged, and the
date A.M. 1532 = A.D. 1816.

739.

Or. 4928. — Papyrus ; a number of very small
fragts. ; the largest about 4fx3 in. The
script, iu one column of ? lines, is written

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

325

in a square hand similar to those of the
earlier parchment MSS. {rf. Hyvemat, Album,
pi. xl. 1 for a general resemblance). One
fragt. shows part of a quire-ornament and
the words mai iimi. Lord Crawford's col-
lection contains other small fragts. from the
same MS., apparently the only extant papyrus
MS. in uncials in this dialect.

[Grenpell.]

The Gospels. One fragt. shows S. Matthew
xx\: 9.

|f:AiiiiA n]

|tt %ixa m]
|uicaiima|

■ ■

|uei.\|

another has S. John x. 21, 22 ; 34, 35.

Recto.
|x(o uuo|

|ii:!«xotj ii|
|ba.\ u?aiib|
|y (rreiiiiAv|

|iiic 1)61 in|
|flco.u>u|

Verto.
|ccl,iio|

|e AIIOK Al|

|v+: I

§H>r. iHiMxol

ftrMlllll ?Ap|

limi fi-pA|
|tur Tuvs|
|tioc|

One of Lord Crawford's fragts. has S.
Matthew xxi. 14, 23, 24.

740.

Add. 14740A,fol. 9.— Parchment; a fragt.;
12Jx9J in. The text, in one column, is
written id a regular, rather thin hand (ef.
Hyvemat, AlLutn, pll. xviii bottom or xxiii,
except for u). The lines are alternately in
black and red. Probably belonged to the
MS. of the Curaon Catena* (ed. Lagarde,
Catenae ^e. 1886).

■ (y. Horner'a Gotptl* I. zxxvii IT.

Probably from Nitria.

S. Matthew, table of Kc<^aXaia for. The
verso as now bound should be the recto. The
titles can be checked by those found through-
out the text of S. Matthew as published ; and
with these they seem to correspond about as
closely as do the tables for SS. Mark and
Luke with their texts.

741.

. Add. 14,740A, foil. 31— 35. — Paper ; 5
fragmentary leaves, paged (on versos, the
alternate numbers only) [ii] — t^; full size
13| X lOJ in. The text, in one column of 21
lines, is written in a good hand (c/. Hyvemat,
Album, pi. 1, especially for a, u, t, Ij). Smaller
initials, headlines, stops &c., the letters
».» |i. ? (not <|>) are coloured red ; larger
initials and quire-ornaments red, yellow and
green.

S. Matthew ii. 8—16; 16— iii. 4; 4—14;
15 — iv. 9; iv. 10 — 21. Described by Horner,
Gospels L cxxv. The Eiisebiau canons are
called ^^'i in the margins, the Amrnonian
sections ^ve.

742.

Or. 1241(4).— Paper; 19 foil., paged V,

VB, A2..V AOH, AIIA AC|il, [Apiu], A|>l«r, tho

numbers (alternate only) being on the verso ;
92 X 6 j in. The text, in one column of 26 —
29 lines, is written in a rather small hand {cf.
Hyvemat, Album, pi. Iv. 1). Initials, stops,
the usual letters are in red on foil. 1,2; the
rest has rarely any colour.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

S. Matthew v. 36— vi. 14, S. John ix. 16—
xi. 50, xii. 20 — xv. 14, xviii. 31 — xix. 2.
Described by Horner, Gospels I. cxxiii.

No. 756 is a leaf of the same MS.

326

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

743.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 38, 39. — Paper; two
complete leaves, the last of quire a and first
of a, paged (on versos) u, ua ; lljx7| in.
The text, in one column of 21 lines, is written
in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pll, lii. 2, liii. 2 for the type). Headlines only
are coloured red. The quire-ornaments are
accompanied by Tr \r, ho. ooc.

S. Matthew X. 17— 31.

744.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 40— Paper ; a leaf, 1st
of quire ^, paged ? 11 X 7| in. The text, in
one column of 21 lines, is written in an even
hand {cf. Hyvernat, Albitvi, pi. liii. 2 for a
better example of the type). Initials, stops
&c., the letters c|>, I, are in red.

S. Matthew xii. 33—39.

745.

Or. 1241(5). — Paper ; a single leaf, paged
(on verso) pXS ; 10 X 6f in. The text, in one
column, is written in an even hand {cf. Hyver-
nat, Album, pi. liv. 2). Initials, stops and
(presumably) the letters <|), I) are in red ; so
too the alternate lines of the verso.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

S. Matthew xxviii. 19 booyab to end. On

the verso, in large, ornamental uncials, is

<n\\riT;.\ioii r.toHc kata iiatoTuiii eii (npiiiiH

■rOV Kipin AllHIJ KG<t)AAAIOII MA GTIXIOC li'l"

AUHii. These numbers of /ce^ciXaia and a-Ti)(oi
do not, it seems, agree with those in any
other MS.

746.

Or. 1241(6). — Paper; a single leaf, paged
(on verso) pn ; 12^ X 9| in. The text, in one

column of 26 lines, is written in rather thick
characters {cf. Hyvernat, Albiom, pll. 1, liv. 1).
Smaller initials, stops &c., the letters <f), ij
are coloured red ; larger initials and scrolls
red and yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

S. Mark vii. 36 — viii. 17. The Ammonian
sections and the Greek chapters (i<A=viii. 11,
inj=viii. 13sic) are marked.

Described by Horner, Gospels I. cxxiv.

747.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 36, 37.— Paper; a leaf
and half a leaf, the latter in 2 fragts. ; the
former paged puA on both sides, as the first,
the latter pil (on verso) as the last of quire
i?3 ; now 13^ X 10 in. The text, in one
column of about 25 lines, is written in a
good, rather large hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. lii. 2). Smaller initials, headlines, stops
&c., the letters <|), i) are in red ; larger
initials and quire-ornaments in red and yellow.
The margins are covered with scribbling,
trials of the pen in Coptic and Arabic and'
rough geometrical ornaments.

S.Mark xiv. 47—49, 51—56, 58—61, S.,
Luke i. 15— 17, 20— 22.

748.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 41.— Paper; a leaf , the
last of quire kb, paged (on verso) ? . The
text, in one column of 21 lines, is Avritten in
a fairly even hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pll.
lii. 2, liv. 2). Initials, stops &c., the letters
[<|),] I, are coloured on recto red; not on
verso.

S. Mark xvi. 9—18.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

327

749.

Add. U,740A, foil. 42, 43.— Paper; 2
fragmentary leaves, fol. 1 the 1st of quire A,
paged (on i'er«o«)?K,MK(»iV); 7|x5J^in. The
text, in one column of about 15 lines, is
written in an irregular hand (r/. Hyvemat,
Allium, pll. li. 1, Iv. 2). Initials, stops &c.,
the letters <|>, i>, z are coloured red.

8. Luke iii. 19—25, iii. 37— iv. 5. The
sections and canons are marked.

750,

Add. 14,740A, fol. 5. — Parchment ; two
fragts. ; the larger 6x8 in. The text, in
one column, is written in a square hand («/.
Hyvernat, Alhum, pi. xxxii). Initials and
stops are coloured red.

S. Luke viii. 2—7, 8—10, 13—18. De-
scribed by Horner, GoajteU I. cxxv.

751.

Or. 1242(4). — Paper ; a single leaf, paged
(on ver$o) piiii ; 5^ X 4 in. The text, in one
column of 18 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a small hand {rf. Hyvernat,
Album, pll. i or liii. 2). Initials, stops and
the usual letters arc in red.

From Nitria. [G. Cuesteh.]

S. Luke xxiii. 29 — 33, with an Arabic
translation. But the text differs widely from
the received nor do Homer's variants show
any like it. The paging shows that it is not
from a copy of all four Gospels.

29. ?iinnn cniiiior axturaii iixn eAiioeoor

O'nipiUKApiI.III IICHIOXI lllilAU'lMIIJ III! (rpo-

iiri(n*()pBOKi tr/Ao iinuviiici ovao uiiov:iajj:'j
<rrAu iiiM>vnpfKv.\Miii 30. a«p<>vxoG iiiirruio'r

aiiptr.'Tfll U.XtUUT IIUU IIIKA.\AU<|Hi ?IIIA IITOV-

JOBCOY 31. ICXOII<bAI ATAKJ lini^^ie OTAHK IB

ovne nTi)v.M(| u«|>n ot;'i<)tcim>v [32 omitted.^
33. eoTAii trrAVuiiq uiiik|kmii()ii OTO'riio'i*+
(ipo<| xoniro.M'ooA attazo ijni:!ie uxe ni-P

ATA,"«| U?pAI.

752.

Or. 426. — Paper ; a bound volume ; foil.
146, paged; 9fx6^ in. The text, in one
column of 20 lines with Arabic opposite it, is
trritten in an even hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. 1). First lines and a few quire-ornaments

are in red.

[Tattam.]

S. John, from i. 23, with an Arabic trans-
lation. The book contained nothing before
this, fol. 1 being p. ».. Fully described by
Homer as T = Gregory no. 7.

The gospel is followed (fol. 139 ff.) by
liturgical matter.

753.

Or. 3367(3) (partly formerly Or. 3579).—
Parchment; foil. 11, several complete, paged
(on versot, the alternate numbers only) piiii,

JHIA, p<i^, JMI"' <:» ^> ^> — > — » ""*» ♦^ ('■•
and V. of same fol.), — , — ; 4^ X 5^ in. The
text, in one column of 13 or 14 lines, is
written in a fine, even hand {rf. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. xviii bottom, though in many
points it is even more like the Sa'id. hands
of Zoega's 6th class). <|>+ has the line above
it. On several pp. the text has been re-inked.
Head-lines (sometimes 3 together), paging &c.
are in red. There are interesting illumina-
tions in the margins.

From Ahmira. [H. Walus and Budge.]

S. John xii. 34—40, xvi. 6 — xvii. 24, xviii.
11 — 17, XX. 25 — 31. Described by Horner,

328

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Gospels I. cxxiv. On fol. 10«, the 1st of
quire ?, is ["Jesus Christ have ?] mercy on the
humble (eXaxio-ro?) Makari[us], the deacon,"
who was presumably the scribe.

The illuminations' are; fol. 66, for xvii. 1,
a beardless figure with cruciform halo, head
bent far back and right hand in gesture of
blessing and above^ in sky, a half halo ; fol.
10a, for xviii. 11 or 15, a beardless figure with
cruciform halo and right hand raised stands
beside a bearded, seated figure also with hand
raised; fol. 116 (imperfect), for xx. 26, two
standing, haloed figures. Of these the 1st is
probably Christ, the 2nd ? Christ and Peter,
the 3rd ? Christ and Thomas. The colours
are red, yellow and green.

754.

Or. 5639.— Paper ; a single leaf; 8 X 6|
in. The text, in one column of about 16 lines,
is written in an uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat,
Album, pi. lii. 1). Initials, stops, the letters
<f), b) 2 are in red.

From Nitria. . [Middleman.]

S. John Xxi. 1 [gKAI l]AAAir.GGO(5 — 7 PAptO-

Teu. Apparently from a Lectionary, since
an ornament after the text shows the end of
a section.

755.

Or. 1241(7). — Paper; a single leaf, the
last of quire kb, paged (on verso) ctj; 13f X 9^
in. The text, in one column of 26 lines, is
written in a bold hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. lii. 2). Smaller initials, stops &c., the

' The style seems not oriental like that of Hyvernat
pi. xlviii. All figures are hooted, it appears.

letters <i), K, are in red ; larger initials, scrolls,
quire-ornaments in red, green and yellow.
From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

S.John xix. 11—23. Described by Horner,
Gospels I. cxxiv.

756.

Add. 14, 740 A, fol. 44.— Paper; a leaf,
paged (on verso) \[>v.\ ; 10^x7 in. This is
a leaf from the same MS. as no. 742.

From Nitria.

S. John xix. 39 — xx. 12. The canons and
sections are marked.

757.

Or. 1240(X. — Paper; an imperfect leaf;
complete size 14x10^ in. The text is in
5 columns, the Coptic being in 51 lines of a
small, regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Albiom,
pi. liii. 1). Initials, head-lines, stops, the
letters c|>, ij, e are in red. The Syriac is in
a fully cursive, western hand ; in the Bthio-
pic m and 'ain are angular.

From Dair al-Baramiis, Nitria.

[G. Chester.]

S. John's Gospel i. 31 — 45 in Ethiopic,
Syriac, Coptic, Arabic (Karshuni) and Arme-
nian, the- Arabic and Syriac changing places
on the verso}

There is nothing remarkable in the Coptic
text. Of the Ethiopic scarcely a complete
word is legible, but it appears to correspond
to Piatt's text. The Armenian too is scarcely

1 Similar polyglott MSS. of the Gospels are in Oxford
(v. Horner, Gospels I. ccxxvi), of the Pauline Epp. in the
Ambrosian and of the Psalter in the Barberini Libraiies
(t;. B.evWlout, Rajyport sw une mission dx. 1878, p. 6).

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

329

visible. Mr. A. G. Ellis holds it to have cor-
responded to the ordinary printed version.
The Arabic is simply a version of the Coptic;
the Syriac is the Peshitta. la the last two
only there is at ver. 35 the rubric JjJl ,io-i\

Ijill . Ji»lJ

*^5.

VmJ* il>^f

too*

" The first Sunday after the Baptism ; the
Anaphora, 3rd (lesson)'" and at ver. 44 a
similar rubric — the Syriac being written in
full — for the 4th lesson. Short sections also
are hiarked in the Syriac apparently at verses
82, 33, .34. 38, 42, 43 and the synoptic cor-
re8|x>ndents are indicated in the lower
margin.

758.

Or. 424. — Paper ; a bound volume ; foil.
217, paged (on rerxos) a — cii.', 10 x?^ in.
(foil. 1 — 90 are smaller, having been cut).
The text, in one column of 33 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written by the scribe of
no. 736 above and has similar ornamenta-
tion and also yellow spaces at the principal
divisions of the book, doubtless in imita-
tion of more costly illuminations.

[T ATT AM.]

S. Paul's Epistles, the Catholic Epistles
and the Acts with Arabic translations. To
be described by Horner as A i = Gregory no.
4. It is the MS ^ of Lagarde.

Romans begins on fol 3a, 1 Cor. 26a, 2 Cor.
496, Gal. 64b, Ephes. 72«, Phil. 80a, Col. 856,

1 Thesa. 92a, 2 Thess. 97a, Hebr. 996, 1 Tim.
117a, 2 Tim. 123a, Tit. 127a, Philera. 1296,
Ja. 133a, 1 Pet. 139a, 2 Pet. 14.56, 1 Jo. 1496,

2 Jo. 16.:i6, 3 Jo. 1566, Ju. 157a, Act. 1.59a.

On fol. 1306 is an Arabic note by the scribe
of the M3. ; this (copy of the) Epistles was

* TheM diriniona corrpspond to those in the Lonilon
tdit. of the PeahitU N.T., 1816, and do not indicate that
the fngt. ia from a Lectionary.

written from a MS. declaring itself to be a
copy of one in the hand of John bp. of
Samanud, known as As-Samanfldi ; while the
MS. whence that was copied was in the hand
of the Patriarch Gabriel, then a simple priest.
It was provided for by Abu Sbfiikir b. as-
Sanni al-RAhib b. al-Muhaddib, called also b.
al-Risah,' and was completed in A.M. 966 =
A.D. 1250. The present MS. was completed
by Yunus called Abti Sa'id b. Said ad-Dur b.
Abfl 'l-Fadl, on the 9th Babeh, A.M. 1024 =
A.D. 1308.

On fol. 2176 is a similar note in the same
hand ; this (copy of the) Acts was made from a
MS. copied from one in the hand of Jurjah
b. Saksik, the well-known (jy^i^]) scribe,
and was itself written by " the poor monk,"
Gabriel,* being provided for by " the above-
named shaikh " (i.e. Abu Shakir) and com-
pleted in A.M. 966= A.D. 1250. The present
MS. was completed by the above Abu Sa'id,
15 days later than the earlier part of the
same (24th Babeh).

759.

Or. 1318. — Paper; a bound volume ; foil.
294, paged (on versos) [ka] — tm' ;' 10^ X 7 in.
The text, in one column of 21 lines with

> Which copy wa« that written in 1250 for Abii Shikirf
If, Ha is likely, that by Gabriel, then the latter must be
the 79th Patriarch, 1268—1271. But if that by As-
SamanAdl (presumably the well -known grammarinn
wboae date ia still uncertain), Gabriel would be either the
70th or the 57th Patriarch. Abft Shakir, the author of
the Chronicle, ia named as here by Ab(i 'l-Barak&t (r.
Paris Arab. Cat. nu. 203 also Dillmann's Brit. Mus.
Ethiop. Cat. no. 36).

* The epithets seem strange in a quotation, especially
if this be the same Gabriel who afterwards became
Patriarch. MS. Curznn 125 (13) is stated, p. 164, to be
a copy of this Gabriel's text.

* On recto* the full, have another pagination in cursive
figures, difTuring but slightly from that on the ver$ot.

V U

330

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Arabic opposite it, is written in a peculiar,
somewhat uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. liv. 2 for a plainer specimen of the type ; cf.
also lii. 1). TheAand k have a horizontal stroke
across the top (cf. ib. pi. i). Initials, stops
&c., the letters <|>, i,, e are in red ; quire-
ornaments and headings to each book in
red, yellow and green.

[Sir Ch. A. Murray.]

S. Paul's Epistles with an Arabic transla-
tion. To be described by Horner as H =
Gregory no. 5. The Arabic is also described
by Rieu, Suppl. no. 12.

Romans now begins at ch, v. 15. 1 Cor.
begins on fol. 246, 2 Cor. 1006, Gal. 1396,
Eph. 1586, Phil. 179a, Col. 193a, 1 Thess.
2066, 2 Thess. 219a, 1 Tim. 226a, 2 Tim.
2416, Tit. 2526, Philem. 259a, Heb. 262a (to
xiii. 21).

The MS. is dated, on fol. 2616, in Choiak
A.M. 1132=A.D. 1416.
• At iv. 14 (fol. 271a) is a note that " this
is the first prologue ^^2^' read at the (con-
secration of) patriarchs and bishops.^ "

760.

Add. 14,740 A, fol. 6.— Parchment ; a leaf,
ruled for alternate lines, the first of quire ^,
paged riA, Tib ; 14 X 10 J in. The text, in one
column of 38 lines, is written in a square
but somewhat uneven, crabbed hand {cf.
Hyveffi-SL^i Album, pi. xli. 2 for a certain re-
semblance). ' J^nitials, stops, the quire-orna-
ments, scrolls, t\\^., letter cf) are in red. In
top margin are the woi^ds vuTum eSoX.

2 Corinthians iv. 2 — r« 4.

1 V. Tuki, Eitehol i. oa, p.\ h.

761.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 7.— Parchment; an in-
complete leaf ; 11^ X 7;^ in. The text, in one
column of more than 35 lines, is written in a
small, square hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. xxii top). A head-line is in red.

Ephesians ii. 10 — 19, 21 — iii. 11. In ver.
1 6 cTATpoG is written simply by 'f .

762.

Add. 14,740A,fol. 8. — Parchment; a fragt. ;
7^^X10 in. The text is written probably by
the scribe of no. 760.

Thessalonians iii. 3 — 6, 11 — iv. 1.

763.

Or. 1242(5). — Paper; two leaves, fol. la
paged it; 6fx5in. The text, in one column
of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a rather uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. liv. 2). Larger initials and scrolls are in
red and yellow ; the rest, with ^, i^, z, in red.

Prom Nitria. [G. Chester.]

The Revelation ii. 5—8, 18—20 with an
Arabic translation. The text is practically
that of Tattam (1852). Variants of the-
Arabic from another copy (^ = is*^) are
occasionally added.

LECTIONARIES.

764.

Add. 599S. — Paper; a bound volume;
foil. 249, paged (on versos) b to cuq- ; 11^ X 7|
Many foil, have been renewed by a later

m.

hand. The text, in one column of 19 lines,
is written in a regular, heavy hand {cf. Hyver-
nat, Album, pll. Ivi. 3 or Iv. 2). The later
hand is similar though less regular. Titles,

\

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

331

initials, stops &c., the letters <t, ij, z are in
red ; larger initials, ornaments at beginnings
of sections red, green and yellow.

Lectionary or Kara ficpo« ^^J^^iai for the
Sundays of Thoth to Mechir. The lessons
appear to be identical with those in Yfisuf
Habashi's tables {v. no. 767). On fol. 2416
are lessons for the occasional 5th Sunday if
it fall within the first 6 months ; f kvpiakm
uuA?a 1)011^ uniABUT irre:!H)pn iipouni {cf.
no. 765).

Phaophi begins on fol. 35, Athor fol. 70,
Choiak fol. 114, Tybi fol. 160, Mechir fol. 204.

On fol. 248a a verbose colophon in the
original hand states that the MS. was written
in A.M. 1256=A.D. 1540, at the expense of
John of Taha ^^jJ^K and on fol. 2476 (by
the later hand) it is said to have been reno-
vated at Dair AbO Mnkar (presumably in
Nitrin) in A.M. 1252, which may perhaps be
corrected to 14o2 = A.D. 1736.

765.

Add. 14,765. — Paper ; a bound volume ;
foil. 139; 14|X9| in. There are many
lacunae and the paging (on verto$) is often
not preserved ; fol. 2b is ca (c/. fol. 85) which
probably shows that parts of an earlier vol.
are bound with this, while 14/» is qi* ; fol.
135/> is ciifi. The text, in one column of 26
lines, is written in a large, regular hand (cf.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 2). Titles, initials,
stops Ac, the letters <h, i> are in red ; quire-
and sectional-omamcnts in red, green and
yellow.

[Patne and Foss,]

Lectionary or Kara fi€po^ containing now
the lessons for the 3rd and 4th Sundays of
Payni (foil. 1 — 6), the week-days of Mesore
(foU. 7—64), the "Little Year"^l (foil.

64—98), the Sundays of Mesore (foil. 98—
129) and that, should it occur, of the "Little
Year" (fol. 129). On fol. 138 is a part of the
lessons for a 5th occasional Sunday in the
first 6 months (=no. 764, fol. 241). The
lessons appear to be identical with those in
the tables of Yflsuf Habashi (r. no. 767).
The Gospel references are the Ammonian
sections, those in the Epistles and Acts cor-
respond to the red figures in no. 736.

On fol. 139a is the scribe's colophon stating
that the MS. was written in A.M. 1095=
A.D. 1379, for the library (h[^) of S. Mary's
church in the Harat ez-Zuwailah in Cairo, to
which it was presented by the priest of the
church, Sa'd Ibrahim, called Ibn al-Lakfi
(^-ftil])). The scribe's name appears to be
given in clearly written Coptic ; [AiioKlnieiiKi
niKopui niavi liniiiiiiipdc.B'iTop iiarpoc iia-

TpOll 4i IIAI IIA(| <|U.

766.

Or. 1241(8). — Paper, parts of 3 leaves,
paged (on versos, alternate numbers only)
1,16, i^; 8^x5|in. The text, in one column
of about 17 lines, is written in a small,
irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. i
for a resemblance in some letters). Initials,
bead-lines, stops &c., the letters b, <|>, q, ij, 2, tr
are coloured red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Lectionary or Directory of lessons for
Saturdays and Sundays, the text of the
Psalms only being given while the other
lessons are merely indicated by their section-
numbers ; e.g.

M('.AHnAT(}ii iiiiAei irra ocoo'tT ruAiiocTOA

Ia A H KAOOA A lA IB npA^OUC px, pO +A.\UOC

[kQ i.e. The 2nd Saturday in Thoth ; 1 Tim.

§§. 1, 2; S. James §§. 11, 12; Acts §§.

u u 2

332

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

107 — 109 ; Ps. xxvii of which the text of
verses 6 and 8 are given.

These lessons will be found in the table
no. 736, f. 124.

767.

Add. 5996. — Paper ; a bound
foil. 360, paged (on versos)

volume ;
The

to r%&

text, in one column of 29 lines, is written in
a large, even hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. i or liii. 1 for the type). Several foil, are
restored by a much later hand.^ Initials,
head-lines, stops &c., the letters c|), «j, e are
in red ; scrolls, quire-ornaments &c. in red,
green and yellow.
From Nitria.

Lectionary or Kara fiepo<; for week-days
throughout the year, giving also the festivals
and commemorations.

. The sections are always doubly indicated ;
for the gospels they correspond (1) to the
Coptic chapters generally as in Horner's
edition, (2) to the Ammonian sections; for
the Pauline and Catholic epistles and Acts,
(1) to the black, (2) to the red numbers in
no. 736.

Phaophi begins on fol. 52a, Athyr 76ft,
Choiak 137&, Tybi 1615, Mechir 228a, Pha-
menoth 237a, Pharmouthi 251a, Pachon 271a,
Payni 3006, Epiphi 3186, Mesore 342a, the
Little Month 3596.

AVhen compared with the published lists,
the lections of this MS. are found usually to
correspond with the ^^jiaJviJ! .'«.»*ijuJl JjJj <-J3S

^ A colophon, fol. 3596, names the restorer ; Mukar-
ram, pupil of Ibrahim the scribe (>-lj) in Harat er-Rdm,
who worked at the cost of Athanasius, bishop of Mantif,
and the year; A.jNL 1291 = A.H. 1189. But these do
not coincide ; probably the latter (= A.D. 1775) is
correct.

of the hegumenos Yusuf Habashi (Cairo,
1894) which is that now in use in the patri-
archal church at Cairo, while they differ in
most cases from Lagarde's Orientalia, from
Mai, Vet. Script. Nov. Coll. iv, no. xv (as
regards the Gospels), and from Or. 425,
foil. 124—118.

The book belonged to Dair Anba Bishoi in
Nitria {v. foil. 16, 3006).

768.

Or. 1321. — Paper; an incomplete volume
but in oriental binding ; foil. 104, paged (on
versos) c^a — rj^- The text, in one column
of 27 lines, is written in a regular hand (c/.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 1). Initials, head-
lines, quire-ornaments, stops &c., the letters

(J), Ij are in red.

[SiE Ch. a. Murray.]

Lectionary or Kara n.epo<; for week days,
originally throughout the year (c/. the number
of foil, in Add. 5996), but now only for the
27th Pharmouthi till the year's end, with the
festivals and commemorations. These cor-
respond with those in Add, 5996 except in
some of the days on which the lessons propel-
to other dates are prescribed ; in these the
selections sometimes differ from those of the
other MS. The initial and final words of
each lesson are added in the margin in
Arabic.

Fol. 976, after the end of the " Little Year,"
are lessons for "the 5th Sunday, when it
occurs in the 1st six months of the Coptic
year,'" and (fol. 101) for "the 5th Sunday
of the 2nd six months of the Coptic year."
These lessons are (1) Even., Ps. ix, Mt. xiv.
15; Morn., Ps. xxx, Mk. vi. 35; Synax.,

^, ijVl.

Cf. Add. 5998, foil. 241 iff.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

333

1 Cor. xiv. 18, Ja. v. 1, Ac. xxiv. 1, Ps. xxx,
Lu. ix. 12, (2) Eren.t Ps. ix, Lu. xiv. 16 ;
Morn., Ps. xxx, Mt. xvi. 5 ; Synax., GaL i. 11,
Ja. V. 9, Ac. XX. 6, Ps. xxx, Mk. viii. 10.

Fol. 104a, the scribe's colophon, stating
that this 2nd part of the festivals of the
Coptic year, together with {^^ 'J* W) the extra
Sundays which necessarily occur in the year,
was finished in Pachon A.M. 1063 = A.D.
1347. It was copied by order of the priest
Mufassal, servant of the church of S. Michael
at the Head of the Canal {^^ u"I/)» outside
Cairo' (j.a* yt'^,), and presented to that
church.

769.

Add. 14,740B, foil. 6— 26.— Paper; 20
leaves,* foil. 12 — 16 having the paging (on
versus) tr — it, ; 9^x6 in. The text, in one
column of 19 or 20 lines, is written in a
fairly even hand {cf. Hyvemat, Album, pi. liii,
1 or 2). Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the
letters 4>« >h ^ are in red ; quire-ornaments
in red and yellow.

From a Lectionary, partly at any rate for
week-days in Thoth; foil. 6 — 166 give the
lessons for the Ist and 2Dd days {ef. Habashi's
tables, p. r) and foil. 24—26 for the 7th and
8th, though the latter differ from the lessons
found elsewhere. The lessons on the inter-

I Thii chnrch is mentioned in rimilar notes in the
Canon MS. of Encorniunu on 8. Michael, ed. Budge,
p. zi (A.D. 1209) and in the Goapels Paria no. 59 (A.D.
1229, V. Horner I. zciii). The li«t of churches appended
to the icolae also contains it (p. Aniclineau, Oeogr. 577).
It aeema likely to be the chun.-h fonnerly in the Hanira
quarUr, and sUted by Abfl ^ih. f. 376 (<vf. Evetts and
Butler, </. p. 122) to hare been the patriarchal 'cell'
from A.D. 1131. The Cunon Lectionary for Sandays in
Lent yna presented as late as A.D. 1743 to the Church of
M. 'to the south of Old Cairo' i^^iAS ^^ ^.

* Foil. 1 4 and 23 are parU of one leaf.

vening foil, are f. 17, Ac. xv. 22 — 26, Ps.
xcviii ; f. 18, Mt. xix. 28 or Lu. xxii. 30, Ps.
iii, Mt. XXV. 14—22 ; f. 19, Heb. xiii. 16—21 ;
f. 20, Lu. xi. 45—51, Ps. civ ; f. 21—23, Mt.
xvii. 1 — 5, Heb. xi. 17 — 34 and those on foil.
24—26, Ac. xxviii. 19, 20, Ps. cxviii. 46,
Joh. X. 1—16, "The 8th Day"_Ps. civ,
Lu. xi. 45.

770.

Or. 1241(9). — Paper; 2 leaves, paged (on
xersoa) tI, the 1st of quire aa, and tI ; 10x7
in. The text, in one column of 19 or 20
lines, is written in a rather uneven hand (</.
Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 1). Smaller initials,
head-lines, stops &c., the letters <|), i) are in
red ; larger initials and quire-ornaments iu
red and yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a lectionary for the days of the year.
Preserved are parts of the lessons for
the 22nd and 23rd Mesore {cf. Lagarde,
Orienlalia 36).

771.

Or. 1241 (10). — Paper; 19 leaves, paged (on
versos, alternate numbers only) ciii, the 1st
of quire ix,, — i:.\«r ; [c;Tir] — nuA ; [coa], c«b ;
[<lm.], con ; ?, P; [cljr], c(j7\ ; llx7iin.
The text, in one column of 24 lines, is written
in a rather heavy hand {cf. Hyvemat, Album,
pi. 1. for u and y). Initials, head-lines, stops
&c., the letters <t>, •). ? are in red ; scrolls and
frames at head of chief sections, red and
yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a Lectionary for week-days and
Sundays in Lent. Preserved are consecutive
parts of the lessons for Thursday and Friday
of the 5th week, the 5th Saturday of the 40

334

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

days and the 5tli Sunday of the same,^ cor-
responding generally with those of Lagarde,
Orientalia 18. But foil. 16 — 19 (not all con-
secutive) have lessons not identical with any
of Lagarde's, though the paging shows that
they must belong to the subsequent days
in Lent. The section-marks used for the
Gospels = Horner's large Coptic chapters, for
the Epistles and Acts=the black numbers in
Or. 424, though not exactly identical.

772.

Or. 1241(11). — Paper; 18 leaves, paged (on
versos, alternate numbers only), [u]a — riFi,
riH — qA, CKA, CAH, — , — , — , — ; with another
cursive numeration as well, ija=Xj8 &c. ;
10^X7 in. The text, in one column of 20
or 21 lines, is written in an irregular hand in
wliich A with a rightward projection at the
top is characteristic. Smaller initials, head-
lines, stops &c., the letters (J), jj, e are in red ;
a few larger initials in red and yellow. The
MS. has been mended with parts of Syriac
and Arabic books.

From Nitria. [Gr. Chester.]

Lectionary for week-days (? only), in the
Isinivite Fast and Lent. Some of the lessons
for the 3rd and 6th(sic)^ days of the former
( = Lagarde, Orientalia 39) and for Tuesday
and Wednesday* in the 3rd week of the
latter fast (=i6. 42, N. Test, only) are pre-

1 The titles are nt3 MHBAtuuAC eBOA l^eiinie

-« "♦s^ i:^ u-J^' fJJ' n^ (as before) i} i,»s!lj.^_,

niCABnATOIl UUA20 IITG IIIIJ

c^* o»*'

Jl

c !1

j,^ll ,ji*>Ji\, +KTpiAKii . . . irro niu go ^ ... J>»V1

..Jl.

"^ So too in Lagarde. Title; ninAC\'A ijtg nir
iieeooT (sic) lyjl ^ u--^' J.J1.
' Title; niA ntGBA(t)UAc LiuA2[r] lire niu eo

served ; also (cka, gam) S. Luke xviii. 32 — 43,
St. Joh. xi. 21 — 31. Initial and final words
are given in Arabic.

773.

Or. 5640. — Paper; 5 leaves (not paged
but with quire-marks ka, kb) ; 10fx8 in.
The text, in one column of 19 lines, is written
in an even hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. lii.
2), but fol. 5a is added in a different hand
and ink. Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the
letters (b, i) are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the end of a Lectionary for week-
days in Lent. Preserved are parts of the
lessons for Tuesday in the 7th week^ (Ps.
xxxvii. 19, 20, Lu. xvii. 1 — 6), for Thursday
in the same (2 Cor. iv. 5 — 7, 1 Joh. iii. 13 —
16, Ac. XXV. 23) and for Saturday in the same
(Lu. xviii. 39—43, 1 Cor. ii. 1—5, 1 Pet. ii.
5, 6, Ac. xxvii. 38—41, Joh. xi. 42—45).
These lessons are indicated in Lagarde,
Orientalia 15, 16.

774.

Or. 5286. — Paper ; an incomplete volume,
bound; foil. 152, paged ka — pns ; 10yX6f
in. The text, in one column of 20 lines, is
written in a pretty regular hand {cf. H3'^ver-
nat. Album, pi. liii. 2 for the type). Head-
lines, some rubrics, smaller initials, stops &c.,
the letters <|), !>, z are in red ; sectional and
quire-ornaments and larger initials in red,
green, yellow and silver, while the 1st lines
of principal sections are in gold and the 2nd

lines often in blue.

[E. J. Brill.]

Lectionary with certain homiUes, hymns
and odes for the eve ( = Thursday) of Good

1 Rubric ; nr ufeBAcoLiAC uuA?t. ijtg nru

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

333

Friday (" Great Friday ")» the morning of
that day, the services at dawn^^a:-, in the
morning and at the o-wafis (^'ji on the
" Saturday of Joy " and for the dawn of
Easter Day. The lesson on foil. 1, 3, 4' from
Joh. xvii. 9 — 26 ends the 1st hour of Good
Friday eve. The lessons correspond to those
in Yiisuf Habashi's tables (v. no. 767), p. 6f , of.
They include, besides the N. Test., many
passages from the Pentateuch and Prophets
and some from .Job and Proverbs (foil. 56a,
39a, 1396). The same lessons in Arabic are
in MS. Arund. Or. 12, fol. 74 ff.

Good Friday eve (iij^i), 3rd hour begins fol.
44, 6th hour 9/1, 9th hour 146, 11th hour 216.
Good Friday morning (^j) begins fol. 316, 3rd
bonr 506, 6th hour 646, 9th hour 786, 11th
hoar 856, 12th hour 936. Saturday of Joy,
dawn (jsK-^) begins fol. 1036, morning {S>f)
1046, 3rd hour 1126, 6th hour 114A, auVafi?
(^ji) 1196. Easter Sunday, dawn, begins
fol. 1446. At the end of the morning lessons
for Good Friday (fol. 50a) is this rubric;
" Thereafter is begun the preparation(»iVjjif^")
of the picture (AiyiO cixwe) of the noble cross.
It is placed on a high pedestal (itj) ; before
it the pure gospels), the crosses (J'»^^) and
candles and the Cherubim and Seraphim* and
a rose or, when not obtainable, smelling herbs
and scented flowers (i»/iJI jj^J^) ui*-kj^)'
The church is decorated with silken veils
(jj;at^'^J-Jl) and censers (j-i'jc^) and when the
3rd hour arrives, its liturgy C^iL?) is begun
in the prescribed course.""

I Fol. 3 (p. iX) ia otit of place and iU reeto shouM be terso.

* The former carried at here in Tuki, Euekoloy. i. T
(Covuecration of oil).

* Thi« rubric in leaa detail, on p. 1 1 of £«•» *-^J i->l^
*YYI ed. Yftjuf HabMht, Cairo, A.M. 1614 = A.D. 1898.
MS. Corson 138 (26) ia the aame aa thia printed text.
The Sa'id. rersion of the rubric ia in Erman'a Brueh-
tiiciu (Goltingtr Naekr. 1880) p. 4. C/. also Vanaleb,
Uittoin 153.

Fo].70rt. After the lessons from the Prophets
a rubric directs that, after reading ' Thine is
the power . . .,' the censers shall be kindled,
the clergy uncover their heads and cense one
another (^.^l jJ, ^J j,/i«J' fj'C*) Vj'-^J.) and
the (xKoiv of the cross, while the deacons sing
" This golden incense " to the tune (^^) of
'The Virgin.' '

Fol. 1036. The dawn of Saturday begins
with a rubric directing that, after Ps. 150
has been sung, the senior priest or deacon
shall say the Halleluiah to the tune called
" This day," the others responding. There-
after, Ps. 151.*

Fol. 1046. The morning of Saturday.
Incense and the usual ritual as in the t-->'J/
(»,.^J31 till the procession (s-.j) of the gospel
and eixdi/e? (u^ja^O is ended. Then one of the
deacons mounts the ambon (JjJl) and reads
the lesson following.'

Fol. 116a. The 6th hour of Saturday.
After the Gospel, clergy and people shall
gather in church and the Apocalypse shall be
read,* as directed in the ia-^' S-^jy •—'•J^.

Foil. 119a, 1266, 129a have other rubrics.*
Several tones and melodies are named in
which the lessons are to be recited ; fol. 109a
for a Psalm ^«A»;•>I' and 110a ^4jj^yL«_y,
1106 for a hymn -^'^^,1196 for the Epistle
jjjflfiJI ^J^ and 1206 ^o i^y^» 124a for a
Psalm ^j^^ ^^ and ^^ _y, 1246 for the
Gospel jjJusiSl ^ija and 125a _^! ^JJ.

' This rubric, with differences, in Habashl, I.e.

* qf. yabaahl p. •». Arund. Or. 12, f. 112 haa a
different rubric.

* Cf. ^abashlp. 1r.

* I^boahl p. 1 .1* directs that this lesson shall be con-
trolled from a second copy of the text

* ^abatht pp. i.e, i.a.

* Recurs in Habashl p. 11. A local name (l^^.>l) 1 It is
there contrasted with ^y^ which elsewhere (Curzon 138)
seems s^X^f' *-il- cr^!) «/>^' I'ossibly this too is lucal ;
cf. ifj^'i\ (Suyuti i_iU)l lJ p. 10).

336

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

The sLort incidental homilies^ are (1) fol.
42a by Chrysostom, beg. " What can we say,
beloved brethren, as to the treachery of Judas,
he who sold the Lord ? For he said, (Mat.
xxvi, 14, 15) . . ." ; (2) fol. 88a by Athanasius,
beg. "For thus it is written in the Scriptures,
If our souls are restrained (or girt about)
by the law of God, the powers of darkness
cannot overcome us ; but if we depart from
God, they do seize upon us . . .," and (3) fol.
106b by Athanasius, beg. " The time of the
Feast has returned, my beloved brethren,
which is with us always who joy in the Lord,"
quoting Nah. i. 15.

775.

Or. 1242(6), — Paper; parts of 3 leaves;
a complete leaf, about 12|xl0^ in. The
text is in 3 columns : Coptic, Greek and
Arabic. The Coptic is written in some 27
lines of an even, rather small hand (cf. Hyver-
nat, AJbujn, pi. 1 for n, r, while a has the
almost Sa'idic form of ib. xxix, xl). Initials
are in red or red and green, head-lines &c.,
in red. The Greek is in sloping characters
by another scribe {cf. the ink), while the
Arabic is apparently by the scribe of the
Coptic.

From Dair Anba Bishai, Nitria.

[G. Chesteb.]

From a service-book with lessons in Coptic,
Greek and Arabic ; probably for Holy Week,
since the passages on the largest fragt. (Dan.
vii. 13—15," Ps. xxiv. 1—3, Mat. xxiv. 3, 4)

1 I have failed to identify any of them. Tliey have
the appearance of patchwork. The 1st of Athanasius
quotes or refers to Eom. xi. 33 ; the 2nd is clearly from
a Festal Epistle, but none extant begins thus. Tlieir
Arabic versions are on loll. 89, 107, 119 of Arirnd. Or. 12.

2 The text of Daniel agrees generally with Burdelli's
E, which is likewise from a Service-book for Holy Week.

are appointed for the 6th hour on Tuesday of
that week (v. Yiisuf Habashi's tables, p. c).
The 2nd fragt. has Is. xhi. 6, 7 and Ix. 7,
while the 3rd has Mat. xxviii. 16 — 18 and
Ps. Ixvii. 1 the latter preceded by the rubric

OTOe UUOII OTtO^'IT Uni(;VAITG.\IOII S OTAC;"-
IIACUOC: AAAA XU.i IIAinTIVOU OTOe UeilHIICA-

nioM uuy uni-KvAu j7,, the Greek of which is
Kai ov ixTj (j)i.\r) Kav rj? tou cvayycXtou o (.v' ird' ^
aXXa XeyetTo ei;;^ai<; Kai TrpecrySeiais Kat fxera
Tov avva^ Xero V'^^'^sJ- Of t,he Arabic only

Jaaf ill! Jjksj ij^ remains.^

776.

Or, 5453(1). — Paper ; thirteen leaves,
paged (on versos) ab — Xe; ua, IJii; uTi, ub ; u;

10 J X 6f in. The text, in one column of about
20 lines, is written in a heavy, rather uneven
hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album,, pi, i for the type).
Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the letters <|>,
ij are in red ; scrolls and quire-ornaments
in red and yellow.

[HOENEE,]

From a Lectionary apparently for Easter
week' and the month Pharmouthi.* The.
lessons preserved are for the 6th day of the
feast {sj^\ (^liL), Lu, xx, ? — 47, Ps. civ,
1—3, Lu. XX. 27—38, Ephes. iv. 20—30,
1 Pet. iv. 6—10, Ac. xiii, 32—37, Ps. cvi. 1,
2, Joh. v, 20—25 ; for the 7th day, Ps. vi.
4, 5, Joh,, Ps, and Joh. all as for 2nd day,
Col. i, 12—20, 1 Joh. ii, 1— ? , Ac. ? — iv, 4,
Ps. cxviii. 73, 173, Joh, xx. 24 — 31 ; [lacuna

^ TloTrjpiov.

2 In Or. 5653, f. 133 (Arab. Lectionary) a rubric for
the Thursday forbids the kissing of the cross and the
do-7rao-//os that day, " because of the kiss of Judas."

3 Called j,>!l ix^, Or. 425, f. 118.

* Add. 5996, f. 251 observes of this month , i jaJI 1 jj»

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

337

of 5 foil.] for tbe 5th Pharmoutlii Rom. vii.
? — 5, Ja. V, 12 — 15, Ac. iv. 32 — 35, Ps. Ixvii.
18, 19, Lu. ix. 7—11. These do not cor-
respond exactly either to Yiisuf Habashi's
tables or to those in Or. 425.

777.

Or. 1241(12).— Paper; 8 leaves, paged (on
rerJtos) [a] — ii; 12^x81 in. The text, in
one column of 22 lines, is written in a heavy,
regular hand (rf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xlvii. 2
for some resemblance). Smaller initials,
stops &c., head-lines, the letters <!>, I), ? are
in red ; larger initials in red and yellow.
An elaborate cross on fol. 16, with iv vv
A({(r|)o, is in red, yellow and green ; so too
the plaited ornament and scroll on fol. 2a.

From Xitria. [G. Chkstkb.]

Lectionary for Sundays (only ?) in Pente-
cost. Preservei] are part of the lessons for
" New Sunday, the 8ih (day) of the feast of
the Resurrection" fKvpiAKii iintipi h'^ii:*mi
irrn f.\iiAirrAi:i(: JU'aj]) ^m ^^<i^ The lessons
are those given in Lagarde, Orienlalia 8 for
the Ist Sunday in the Fifty days.

778.

Add. 14,740A,foll.4.>-81.— Paper; mostly
fragmentary ; paging lost ; quire x. begins
fol- 66a, H. 63rt, o 73a ; a complete fol. 1 1 5 X 9
in. The text, in one column of about 23 lines,
is written in a rather uneven hand {rf. Hyver-
nat, Alhittn, pll. lii. 1, liv. 1, though ours is a
better hand tlinn either). Head-lines, initials,
stops &c., the letters <h, l>, ? are coloured
bright red ; a few initials red and yellow.

Parts of a Lectionary for week-days in
Pentecost ^jju..**'' from "Wednesday of the

3rd to Friday of the 4th week.* They cor-
respond generally to those in Yflsuf Habashi's
tables, p. Of, the greatest divergence being
in the evening and morning gospels.

779.

Or. 5453 (2), (3).— Paper ; 2 leaves from
different MSS. ; respectively ]0jx7j and
10x7 in. Text in one column.

[HOEXER.}

From Lectionaries.

2. Ac.x. ?— 43; 18th Thoth, the 2nd (day)
of the Cross, 1 Pet. i. 2— ? .

3. Eph. i. ? —23, 1 Pet. iii. 18— ? .

780.

Or. 1241(13). — Paper; two not consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) i|A, ijif. ; lOxGg in.
The text, in one column of 20 lines, is written
in a fairly even hand (</. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. liii. 1). Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the
letters 4>« !> are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chfstkr.]

From a Lectionary, giving: fol. 1 Ac. xxii.
17—24; fol.2Mk. xiii.35— 37, Ps. cxviii. 8<»,
90, 94, Mat. v. 17—20.

781.

Or. 1241(14). — Paper : 2 leaves, paged (on
cersos) ttxiii, v<|q- (the Ist of quire as-); 9 X 5^
in. The text, in one column of 19 lines, is
written in an even hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album,

' In the titles +npc)CKOVH (a cornipt word, niuRt =
wapatrKtv^) always corresponds to u««' " the week " ;
e.g. f. 76 GOV e [ii] +n|>(»:Kovii iiA+ iiT« niii m>

C XX

338

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

pi. 1. for A, K and v). Initials, head-lines,
stops &c., the letters <i>, i) are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a Service-book. Fol. 1 contains
parts of lessons ; Ps. xxiv. 1, Luke vii. 11 —
IC, Fol. 2 has part of a prayer.

782.

Or. 1241(15). — Paper; a leaf, paged (on
ti'erso) cKii ; 13^X9^ in. The text, in one
column of 21 lines, is written in a large,
regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. liii. 1).
Smaller initials, head-lines, stops &c., the
letters <|), I) are in red ; larger initials and
scrolls in red, yellow and brown (? green).

From Nitria. [G. Cukstee.]

From a Lectionary containing 1 Pet. iv.
4 — 11 and Ac. xvi. 16.

783.

Add. 14,740 B, 27.— Paper; 8| X 6 in.
The text, in one column of 17 lines, is written
in a rough, relatively modern hand, some-
what resembling Hyvernat, Album, pi, liv. 1.

S. Mark iii. 8 — 12, from a Lectionary, with
a rubric at the end, directing the remainder
to be (read) in Arabic. If this cannot be
found,^ the Pauline lesson (Gal. v. 2ff.) is to
be read in Arabic.

784.

Or. 5708.— Paper; between 20 and 30
fragts. of various sizes, from 2 or 3 MSS.
The text is in all cases in one column and

the script of the type of Hyvernat, Album,
pU. xlvii. 2 or Iv. 2.

[MURCH.]

lyJ;JI*l.i,^\«V J.

Fragments of Lectionaries.

785.

Or. 1241(16), (17).— Paper; two connected
leaves and a single leaf.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Fragments of Lectionaries.

786.

Or. 425, foil. 118— 162.— Paper, described
as no. 736 above.

Foil. 118a— 124Z^ (paged with the body of
the volume). Tables of the lessons (evening
and morning Gosp., Ep. Paul., Ep. Cath.,
Ac, Gosp.) throughout the year. Separate
tables for Saturdays and Sundays accompany
the months, which are then followed by the
lessons for the Ninivite Fast, Lent (7 weeks),
the Paschal season, the canonical hours
during Holy Week,^ and for Pentecost.

Foil, ]25a — 159i (pp. T — pTii with lacunae),
from another volume by the same scribe.
The Lessons, incvpit and explicit only (but
the Psalms in full), from the 1st Sunday in
Thoth to the year's end. The commemora-
tions accompanying these are in many points
divergent from the other calendars. Pre-
served are the months Thoth, Hathor (partly),
Choiak, Tybi (partly), Phamenoth, Phar-
mouthi, Epiphi (partly), the Little Month.

Foil. 160, 161 (pTr, J)Ta) contain similarly
abbreviated lessons for the Funeral Services

1 The Gospel lessons for the hours of Good Friday
night (= Thursd. night) are collectively headed kJ5,UI.
This can scarcely have any connection with the title of
the hymn-book, ij wapa/tXijriKjJ (v. Suicer, Neale).

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

339

of a bishop (=Tuki, Eituale, taT.), priest,
deacon, monk, secular (frocr/xifcd;), woman,
boy, and girl. The first of these is preceded
by a rubric ( = Tuki, fi).'

Fol. 162 (pTo) has the following lessons at
the presentation of an offering (ayainy) to
the church : 1 Cor. xvi. 1 — 14, 1 Joh, iv. 7 —
12, Ac. X. 1—20, Ps. cxi. 9, Mt. xv. 32—38;
and others for those that make offerings for
the dead. On fol. b are certain lessons for
the Marriage Service (s Tuki, l.l. cii).

787.

Or. 5641. — Paper; eight leaves, forming
quire «, paged (on rechu) Tia — u, with iin, im
missing, while a later numbering, in the
cursive figures, gives pAii — pun ; 10^ X 6| in.
Foil. 1 — 7 are in a hand like Hyvernat, pi. 1,
and have no colours ; for a description of
fol. 8, r. no. 713 which is by the same
scribe.

Prayer and Lection with Arabic transla-
tions. The former (as here preser>'ed) begins
with declarations as to the persons of the
Trinity : ... irT(K|T(VAiM>ii ii+.\iinrr«ii;iT n+-

:^uini iMM Mpeqxui gboa urn iiniiiioBi iiui
uneK.VAoc iiiioKUGT^eiieiiT ciuTOii epioov

l)OIITaK(hn OOOVAB Api AI'IAtJII UlllOOV &c.

The last passage preserved seems to be a
petition for protection through the coming

night : Api K.\TA^IOII UAH nopouoHu niCTA-
-Viou UTO uin.vcupe uat;*icouto,u i)r>unin(n'<

eCOOV OVOe flA?U»U GB«A eAVIOOpTCip MIBIill
UnUPot UIBOU O-niOU eiTtnilllAIABOAOi: GljOVU

ijpoK &c., which ends aaiovi oboa eApini

UthAUTACIA UIBGU UAT;*J.VV UnUUIUMIOVUIA

'upfM|+Ui'. I have failed to find this prayer
elsewhere.

The lection, p. u, written by the scribe of
no. 713 (which should have been catalogued
with the present number), shows Deutero-
nomy xvi. 3 — 10.' The remarks made of
the former fragt. apply equally here. Ver.
9, 10 appear to be combined. The following
is the text.

•II. II(90<»V OVtOIK UTUIOUUpiA XJIATOTIUII

nnoA l)fiunK.vei uvuui l)nii«>Au;*HH)pTop >)(iu-

<1)AI I'Ap T«!T(llll)p(|>U(lVI Uni(i?0(lV HTUTGIII

nnoA ul)MT<| l)(iunK.v?i u\uui (4) un«(|;ia>iii
l)()un(iKUAu;'i(()ui ucivatkiub ovoe uno?Ai

CUIXII OBOA l)nUMIA(| (JTAKyJATll l)f]U(hUAV

TpiAC eiMK.'AB nUIIIA fMNK.WK UUApAKAUTOU U|»<n-7I flAJHtOpil (5) OVCW UMIlKyUOT UIUMAIIVA

<t>ii nTA<|(:A.\i l|nuuiMp<i<huTU<: Af|ovou?(| (intiA urn noc ohoa I)IIu;ai ubaki (t>M (iTA(|TniT<iv

l)»u?(UB uiBfiu A-iM>vou(Miv<:io<:uii nihutrr uak u.\u noc (hf (H) aa.v\ l)(niiiiMA utiu|c:otii(|

ii«un:'iupi &,c., which are followed by a ua« ho7: •i.u| (p. tih) ruoT umuiacya u<|)u.vv

request for power to pray : Aovtou huaoiIm)- <iTA<t)pu ?«otu (7) uT«Kvi.\<ic|.\«<M| ovoe ut«ik

Tov AUOK l,.Miipn«|»puoBi trrof uatcaboi xo-

UA:*I Upuf (ilU.\T«ORe flflBdUU dTnpVpi.V UH(tK)V

hook tap jm-.uMrru «kc. Prayers then follow
for grace, forgiveness and acceptance, partly

O't'OUlf l>(JUnMIA UTIlKCOTIiq UAC| OVOe UTOK-
TAi;»0 l)flU(t)UA-.* UlSCOpU UTOK^Ifl UAK CUKIKUA

(8) fivciiu uuiA<| u^ uoeoov ovo? niuA?r.
<|ovAB unoH <h+ unnK(!p?Ai uIjMtc) (10) ut«-

in the name of the people: nriK.^Aoc irtAOBr. KopriAi uium: <|)+ ur. h(j?(»ov kata tokaou

UAK n()pUI OTOVKtUXX UUOVK<L\l ni;'JAUOU.\l)T UTUKt UO'.'UCnilAUT Uj)nTi: uuu n-n'iAT.

' The rubric hen further direct* that, after the body
hu b^n waaheti, it ahall be aet upon the epiacopal
throne.

1 It may be observed that this (and other) chapters of
Deiiteron. are read in the intercessory office at Pentecost.
(K. Vunsleb, Hitt. 149).

X X 2

340

BOIIAIRTC MANUSCRIPTS.

LITUEGICAL MANUSCEIPTS.

».

THE ANAPHORAS.

788.

Or. 1239. — Paper; a dilapidated though
complete volume in its old binding of stamped
leather; 160 foil., quire-marked but not
paged ; 8f X 5^ in. The text, in one column
of 15 — 17 lines with Arabic opposite it, is
written in a good hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album,
pi. 1, which it much resembles). A few
rubrics are in red, but the cross on fol. 1 and
the interlaced ornaments at the chief sections
are simply in black.

From Dair as-Suryan, Nitria. [Chester.]

The Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory and
Cyril, for the priest's use only, though short
cues for deacon and people are occasionally
(from fol. 31a) given. Briefly described in
Rieu's Supplement, no. 18. On the whole the
text is that of Tuki, though now and then
divergent. Fol. 2 = T. m ; foil. S— 7 is the
prayer of Severus {v. Brightman 144). S.
Gregory begins fol. 6oa = T. prio ; S. Cyril
on 112rt = T. 05T. The two prayers of John
of Bostra are inserted on foil. 57a (orxAsia;
iiniiGiJCAniu-i <J)icor, v. Br. 187) and 158a
(Br. 186), both being without Arabic. Foil.
9, 10, 12 are later amplifications of the
original form of text and in many places
smaller alterations or additions adapt the
text to the commoner type, as in Tuki or the

translations.' An Arabic colophon at the
end of each Anaphora merely gives a prayer
for " the reader, owner, hearer and wretched
scribe."

789.

Or. 429. — Paper; a bound volume; 315

X6i

in.

foil., paged (on versos) a. — Tiq-; 8]
The text, in one column of some 17 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough,
irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2 for the
type, but also Hi. 1). Initials, head-lines,
stops and the usual letters are in red;
coarse quire-ornaments in red, green and
yellow.

[Tattam.]

The Euchologion ,^51^31 or the Anaphoras
of SS. Basil, Gregory (fol. 150) and Cyril
(fol. 217), followed by fol. 3006 a prayer from
the Evening Incense (= Tuki, MissaJe, \r);
fol. 302a one from the Morning Incense
(= T. °iC>) ; fol. 303i one at the elevation of
the cross from the same (=T. \\a, \\'=i) ; fol.
304a the ritual for refilling (.jo«jo) the chalice,
froin a MS. at Dair Anba Makar (so T. -ITTii) ;
fol. 311i a long alternative prayer of Frac-
tion, heg. ennno Gq\ii iiguaij eixfiiiTAiTpAiior.A
uc|)ooT ii.\i nuuAHOTHA noiiiiovh nieiiui irro
4>V (Joh. i. 29). Some of the Arabic rubrics

1 Fol. Ill has a prayer in an unskilled hand in which
' dove' is written ^ypouiil.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

341

are nnusaally explicit, e.g. on foil. 166, 29,
60, 139. Several colophons give the month
but not the year of writing.

790.

Or. 430. — Paper ; a bound but incomplete
volume ; 116 foil., paged (on versos) ; 8| X 6 J
in. The text, in one column of about 20
lines, is written in a modern, uneven hand.
Rubrics, stops, the usual letters &c. are in red.

[Tattam.]

The Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Oregory and
Cyril, preceded by the prayers of Evening
and Morning Incense (= Tuki, Mittale, Iff.).
Arabic is given only for the 2nd and 3rd
anaphora. That of Basil is complete (foil.
35 — 77); Gregory's, extending from fol. 82
to lOOb (T. ca), is not. Of Cyril's only foil.
101 ( = T. E^r.), 102 (T. .lSr>), 103 (T. ¥ri),
78 — 81 (T. tS? to end) remain. Though the
pagination is often elsewhere erroneous, the
sequence of the foil, is otherwise correct.
The scribe was Lazarus, hegumenos of the
church of S. 'Mary the Great in Shyj i,U.,
Cairo (fol. lb), who fiuished the MS. in A.D.
1832, at the house of joa. wI ^fj* J««ll>
envoy or governor' (^V«) in the district of
Kordofan, whither the writer, with others,
had been deported. Foil. 110—116 (with
lacunae) give an interesting account of his
seizure and imprisonment by kaunaUaU from
the Citadel, who took him on the 27th Hathor
in dbains to Kordofun, ii^k*" ^>.l, where he
passed 9 months. The cause of his punish-
ment is not distinctly stated.

791.

Add. 17,725. — Paper ; a complete volume
in oriental binding; foil. 219, paged (on

I Or ia tliia an ccckaiastical official t Cf. no. 890.

versos) o — ch. The text, in one column of
19 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in an even hand (</. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2,
liv. 2 for the type). Titles, head -lines,
initials, stops, the letters <|>, ij, z are in red ;
elaborate ornaments and crosses at the main
divisions, in red, green and yellow.

[Rev. T. Richards.]

The Euchologion ^j*.?^' or the Anaphoras
of SS. Basil, Gregory (fol. 91) and Cyril (fol.
131) with an Arabic version ; also the Evening
and Morning Services (fol. 180 = Tuki, Mis-
sale, p. 1). Fully described in the Arabic
Catalogtie, no. DCCXCVII. A colophon fol.
2164 gives the date of writing as A.M. 1527 =
A.D. 1811, the name of him who provided
for it JLfJl as ,^^llai yl m:^^ > ^^^^ of ^^^
scribe as ^UjJ-. 'i».. The book ends with
the prayer for consecration of the altar vessels
(». Renaudot p. 53).

On the fly-leaf is written the Coptic
alphabet with the numerical names of the
letters in Arabic transcription, as; i^'^, ^'JL«1,
\ji^»JL , yii\ &c. Remarkable are ii {sic) JU.ll ,

«-»/, »•

ufj

792.

Or, 1242(7). — Paper; eight leaves, paged
(on cersos) o\, m"., iir, iTn, piiA, piiB, (mo, |>n«r;
6}x5 in. The text, in one column of 14
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a
fairly regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. 1).
Initials, stops «tc., rubrics, the letters <!>, !>
(sometimes) are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chkster.]

From the Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory
and Cyril, = Tuki, Missale, piiA, jm, i><i, p<jo,
TK«r, i>lu., jui, the last being followed by the
"Prayer before food" }>axoiiiiioviou, =

ib., TOB.

342

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

793.

Or. 431. — Paper ; a bound but imperfect
volume; 90 foil.; 5|x4i in. The text, in
one column of 13 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a small, even hand (r/.
Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2). Initials, head-lines,
stops &c., the letters <|>, ij, z are in red.

[Tattam.]

The Euchologion^-a.5^', consisting of the
Anaphora of S. Basil, preceded by part of
the prayer of Morning Incense. Fol. 1 =
Tuki =ie, fol. 2a = T. \.f . After fol. 3 is a
gap ; 4a is already from the Liturgy, = T. u,,
which breaks off fol. 886 = T. pnTt. On fol.
89 is added in another, probably contempo-
rary hand, a prayer of Fraction from the
Greek S. Basil = Renaudot i. 75 (to KaOdpi-
aov). A colophon fol. 88b gives the date of
completion as A.M. 1434 = A.D. 1718. The
Arabic rubrics ai'e rather unusually explicit.

794.

Or. 5454(1). — Paper ; fourteen leaves,
paged (on rectos) in a later hand H — kTT,'
xj\ — Aq ; 5f X 4g- in. The text, in one
column of 13 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a regular hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. i). The usual features and the letters <}>,
I, are in red.

[G. HORNKK.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil, = Tuki,
Missale, jm^ — pAO, but with omissions (p.
iiA=Tuki [>Ki,, jjab) and sometimes a fuller
text (for p. nrh v, in the Morning Service,
Tuki fv). It may be noted that in the
prayer for the Patriarch, his colleague of
Antioch is included : ne abba Tini tov nA-

•rpiApXOT AllTIOXIA.

1 The numbers are all thus, in reversed order.

795.

Or. 5642(1). — Paper; 18 leaves, not paged;
7 X 5 in. The text, in one column of 15 lines,
is written in a rough hand (rf. Hyvernat,
pi. liv. 1). Initials, head-lines, stops &c.
are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil ; a series of
the principal prayers = Tuki, Mismle, a — fo,
though with considerable omissions.

796.

Or. 5642(2). — Paper ; 24 consecutive leaves,
paged (on versos) iio — il ; 6^ X 4| in. The
text, in one column of 13 lines with Arabic
opposite, is written in a fairly even hand {cf,
Hyvernat, pll. i and 1). Initials and headings
are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the priest's part in the Anaphora of
S. Basil ; cf. Tuki, Missale, pp. kv — ua.

797.

Or. 5642(3). — Paper ; two leaves, paged
(on versos) u6, u^ ; 8^x5^ in. The text,
in one column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a regular hand (*/. Hyvernat,
pi. Iv. 2). Initials, headings, the letters 4>,
l>, 2 are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil, = Tuki,
Missale, iiA — Fie with omissions.

798.

Or. 5642(4). — Paper ; 6 leaves, paged (on
versos) cb — ct.; 8^x6 in. The text, in one
column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite, is

BOHAIRIO MANUSCRIPTS.

343

written in a fair hand (r/. Hyvernat, pi. liv.l).
No. 879 is by the same scribe.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Deacon's part in the Anaphora
of S. Basil ; cf. Tuki, Missale, pp. a^^ — p^.

799.

Or. 5642(5). — Paper; three leaves; 10|x
7i in. The text, in one column of 25 lines
with Arabic opposite, is written in a rather
uneven hand (<•/. Hyvernat, pi. lii. 1 for the
type). The opening words of phrases are
in red.

From Nitria. PIiddlemass.]

From the Deacon's part in the Anaphora
of S. Basil ; cf. Tuki, Mitsale, pp. 55 — poo.
The people's responses are sometimes given
also. All much abbreviated. The Diptychs
contain the list of former patriarchs,' the
last named being Gabriel, the ' 84th.'

800.

Or. 5454(2).— Paper; two leaves; 6|x4|
in. The text, in one column of 12 lines, is
written in a coarse hand («*/. Hyvernat, pi.
Iv. 2). There are no colours.

[G. HOBNEU.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil, called in
the initial rubric ^ ^jjii ^jji\ ^^.J' %^'jj
»jMj ^JiS) ;=Tuki, Misaale, r, i and i(A, the
Thanksgiving intervening between the last
two passages being merely indicated, not
given.

801.

Or. 1242(8). — Paper; two leaves, paged
(on cergos) pv, pit; 6J X b\ in. The text, in

I Aa in Bodweli'i traiuktion, p. 37 {Eattem Ch.
Auvt.).

one column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in an uneven hand (cf. Hyver-
nat, pi. i). The usual features and the
letters 4>, I, are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chesteb.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil, giving
part of the list of patriarchs in the Diptychs,
from Apxi.vvv li,l ( = Achillas) the 18th to
cruGuiii the 61st, and (fol. 2) the prayer =
Tuki, Missale, pAr inf,

802.

Or. 1242(9). — Paper; four consecutive
leaves, paged (on rectos) Tir — nq^; 6| X 5i in..
The text, in one column of 15 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (rf. Hyvernat, pll. i or liii. 2). The
usual features and the letters <|), ij are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil, = Tuki,
Missale, pue — put..

803.

Or. 5500. — Paper; eight consecutive leaves;
6Jx5 in. The text, in one column of 14
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in
an even hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1 or 2).
The usual features and the letters (|>, >), z are
in red.

[G. HOKNEB.]

From the priest's part in the Anaphora of
S. Ba8il,=Tuki, Missale, aa — ijo.

804.

Or. 442, fol. 6. — Paper, paged ^ (the last
of quired); 0Jx4|^ in. The text, in one
column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat,

344

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

pi. liii. 2 for the type). The usual features

are in red.

[Tattam.]

From the Anaphora of S. Basil = Tuki,
Missale, pTi.

805.

Or. 1241(18). — Paper; two consecutive
leaves; 6fx4fin. The text, in one column
of 12 — 14 lines, is written in a peculiar,
artificial script (cf. Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1 for a
certain likeness). No colours.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

The Prayer for Peace, from the Anaphora
of S. Basil, = Tuki, Missale, oe.

806.

Burn. 296. — Paper; a volume of 37 leaves
in modern binding ; 8j X C|- in.

, From the Anaphora of S. Basil with tlie
Arabic version separately after it. Copied
by C. Gr. Woide from a Leyden MS., in 1750.
Also (fol. 33ff.) certain Psalms and lections
from S. Mark, from a Berlin MS.

807.

Or.l242(9). — Paper; six consecutive leaves;
6jX5^in. The text, in one column of 14
or 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii.
1 or 2). The usual features and the letters
<|>, I, are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chesteu.]

From the Anaphora of S. Gregory, =Tuki,
Missale, cTi — cio.

808.

Add. 19,902, foil. 3— 10.— Paper ;'consecu.
five, paged (on versos) pab— pAo ; 7^ X 5| in.

The text, in one column of some 14 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in an un-
even hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. lii. 1). Initials,

headings, stops are in red.

[Yatman.]

From the Anaphora of S. Gregory, abbre-
viated and with references to that of S. Basil,
=Tuki, Missale, ckp — cat.

809.

Or. 1242(10).— Paper; two leaves; 6|x5f
in. The text, in one column of some 16 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough
hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. i for the type). The
usual features, with the letters t|), ij, are
in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Anaphora of S. Gregory, =Tuki,
Missale, caa and Uijq-, but with variations.

810.

Add. 11,519. — Paper; 19 foil., paged (on
versos) j>|a — po, piuv — pii^. and bound thus,
in wrong order. The text, in 1 column of
some 14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is
written in an uneven hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. liv. 1). The usual features are in red.

[BtJKTON.]

Parts of the Anaphoras of SS. Gregory
and Cyril. Described in the Arabic Catalogtie
as no. DCCXCVHI. The texts correspond
to Tuki's Missale, cii.v — (yj^ and c^T- — ooa.
A colophon on fol. 18 gives the date as
A.M. 1226 = A.D. 1510, the name of the
provider of the book as ^W*^' x,Li, that of
the scribe (in Coptic) as David, son of Isaac,
son of Abraham. On fol. 18b is a dedication
to the church of L.J>L»!1 aj^ \j^yj^- '^■^•^^ \>j^.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

345

811.

Or. 1242(11).— Paper ; five leaves, fol. 1
being the first of quire iS ; 6J X 5^ in. The
text, in one column of 1 1 lines with Arabic
opposite it, is written in a regular hand with
peculiar forms of the letters u, n, i, &c. {cf.
Hyvernat, pi. 1 for the type). Foil. 46, 5a
are bj another hand. There are no colours.
From Nitria. [G. Chbstbr.]

From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki,
Migaalet taa, taT., tub, with two prayers added
from that of S. Basil, =: ib. pus, puT..

812.

Or. 5612(6). — Paper ; 8 leaves, not paged ;
7i X5} in. The text, in one column of 18
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a
small, irregular hand (r/. Hyvernat, pU.
xlvii. 2, li. I). Initials and the usual
features are in red or yellow.

From Nitria. [AIiddlemass.]

From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, with refer-
ences for completion to that of S. Basil, =
Tuki, Mutate, tS — tat.

813.

Or. 5642(7). — Paper ; 10 leaves, forming
quire lu and paged (on versott) in cursive
figures liii. — itf^ ; 7x54 in. The text, in
one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a neat hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. 1). Initials, stops, the letters <)), l> are
in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Anaphora of S. Cyril = Tuki,
Migtale, cqo — rv.

814.

Or. 5642(8). — Paper ; a single leaf, paged
ca; 6^X5 in. The text, in one column of

15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. i ).
Initials &c. and <|), i, are in red ; quire-
ornaments in red and yellow.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki,
Missale, -m, ti.

815.

Or. 1242(12). — Paper; ten consecutive
Jeaves forming quire iTi, paged (on versos)
P"A — pii; 7ix5^ in. The text, in one
column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a fine hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi.
liii. 2). The opening lines of a section are
in heavy, archaic letters, the first two being
gilt. Other initials, head-lines, stops, the
letters «|>, !> are in red ; ornaments in red,
green and yellow.

From Nitria (Dair al-BaramAs).

[G. Chestek.]

From the priest's office in the Anaphora
of S. Cyril = Tuki, Missale^ ir£<r — ccmk

816.

Or. 1242(13). — Paper; seven consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) T: — IS- ; 6^ X 5 in.
The text, in one column of 15 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). The usual
features and the letters <t>i ji are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki,
Missale, tka — tkh. It is for the priest's use,
the parts of deacon and people being in u
smaller script.

817.

Or. 6282. — Paper ; a bound volume ; 20 "i

foil. ; 6^ X 44 in. The text, in one column

Y Y

346

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

of 12 lines witb Arabic opposite it, is written
in a very unskilled, modern hand. Headings

are in red.

[E. J. Brill.]

The text of the MS. appears to be in con-
fusion. After Doxologies for Lent,' fol. la ff.
give part of the Pi'ayer of Evening Incense
( = Tuki, ilfma/e, r). followed by an Anaphora
composed from those of SS. Basil and Cyril
together.* This ends fol. 113a and is followed
by the Order (t..,^ j) of the Fivefold Incense ;
cf. Tuki TV., who has a much shorter version.
Fol. 125ft is again fromS. Basil = Tuki pii«rff.
On fol. 127ft begins the Deacon's service in
presence of the Patriarch, = Tuki y\\, but
the version is longer and includes hymns and,
on fol. 141, a list of the Patriarchs.^ On
fol. 148ft fF. are hymns for various occasions,
and on fol. 1776 ff. another series of short
hymns, called ao-7racr/xot, for use at Evening
and Morning Incense throughout the months
aVid at festivals. Fol. 2446 be2;ins another
series for the Birth, Baptism &c., apparently
to be sung by two choirs, since they are
headed alternately ^^^^ and ^_j^Jj. On fol.
253 are ao-Tracr/not for the Virgin's festivals.
A long colophon, fol. 2576, states that the
book is a copy from one in the church of
Dair Abu Sifain in Old Cairo. It was written
for the Church of the Virgin in Harat
Zuwailah, by one of the priest's pupils, aged
eleven, in A.D. 1872.

818.

Or. 1241(19). — Paper; four consecutive
leaves, paged (on rectos) in the lower margin

1 These are in MS. Curzon 131, f. 210.

3 Cf. no. 818.

' The name of Severus of Antioch {sic) is joined with
that of Benjamin II. Stern's supposition (Ersch and
Gruber xxzix. 19) is therefore not needed.

MA — ma; 8^x6Jin. The text, in one column
of 16 — 18 lines across the page, is written in
a regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2 or
Iv. 2). Headings, initials and rubrics are in
red. The letters of the pagination are of
forms quite unlike those of Egyptian MSS. '
From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a Greek Anaphora made up, as it
seems, from those (both Greek and Coptic) of
SS. Basil, Gregory and Cyril.' The correspond-
ing published texts will be found as follows :
fol. 1ft = Renaudot i. 151 , Tuki's Missale,
oqr (Greek and Coptic Cyril) ; fol. 2ft =
Ren. Ill (Greek Gregory); fol. 26 = Ren.
70 (Greek Basil) ; fol. 3ft, 6 = Ren. 118, 11!)
(Greek Gregory) ; fol. 4ft = Ren. 3, Tuki hTi
(Coptic Basil).

819.

Or. 1242(14). — Paper; two leaves from
different MSS. ; respectively 9^ X 4f and
6| X 5 in. The hands of both are of the type
of Hyvernat, pi. i.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Prayers from Anaphoras.

820.

Or. 1242(15). — Paper; eight dilapidated
leaves; 6Jx4^in. Cf. Hyvernat, pll. liii. 1
or liv. 2 for the type of script. All leaves
have so large a hole through them that very
little remains of the text.

From Nitria. [G. Chkstee.]

From an Anaphora.

821.

Or. 1242(16).— Paper ; one leaf ; 6| X SJ
in. The text, in one column of 15 lines

1 Cf. no. 817.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

347

with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough
hand {rf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2 for the type).
The usual features and the letters <|), ij, z
are in red.

From Nitria. [Q. Chestbb.]

The prayer over bread to be used " at the
communion of them that fast." ' = Tuki,
MistaUf TOA,

822.

Add. 14.740B, foil. 28, 32—35, 87, 39. 40,
41 , 47, 48, 57—74, 76— 78.— Paper. Leaves,
disconnected for the most part, from various
MSS. ; the largest about 8|^x5^ in., the
smallest 5^ X 3} in. The script in some
cases is good,* e.g. fol. 32 (c/. Hyvernat, pi.
liii), in others very coarse and unskilled, e.g.
fol. 70 ff.

Prayers from various liturgical books.

Fol. 28. Eucharistic prayer.

Foil. 32 — 34. Prayer for travellers; prayer
(Greek) before 'Our Father.'

Fol. 35. From Diptych for the dead ;
prayer before Thanksgiving.

Foil. 37, 38. Prayer for preservation
through the day ; verses of Psalms.

Fol. 39. Petition for the Patriarch, if
alive, and for his soul, if dead.

Foil. 40, 41 (bound in wrong order).
Prayer for the Patriarch with list of his
predecessors.

Foil. 47, 48. Prayer for the Church
Catholic ; annphorni prayer.

Fol. 67.' Benediction for Good Friday.

Foil. 58—61. Prayer.

Foil. 62, 63. Prayers for the toto?, for
the earth's fniits &c.

I So Tokfi nibrie ; but thii leaf haa iiMrety ortOlK
iinrAoriA.

* Fol. 35 is in a hand much rcMmbling tboae of Ute
Sa'iiLliSS.

Fol. 64. Prayers.

Foil. 65—74. Prayers.

Foil. 76—78. Prayers (hand of fol. 27).

823.

Or. 1242(17). — Paper; two consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) po, pi ; 7 X 5| in.
The text, a mixture of Coptic and Arabic,
is written across the page in some 20 lines.
For the script cf. Hyvernat, pll. i or liii. 1.
It is partly in black, partly in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a priest's directory for celebrating
the Anaphoras. Rubrics, with the initial
words of the Coptic prayers &c. for those of
SS. Gregory and Cyril are here preserved,
the latter being headed (fol. 2/*) ,^lji <-r^j*

u^-i^ cHl***''* ^°'' *'^® words on fol. Iti, v.
Tuki, Missale, pqi^ ijo, cb ; for the last on
fol. 2b, V. ib. coe.

UOROLOGIA.

824.

Or. 1324. — Paper; a bound but very

imperfect volume ; quires but not pages are

marked ; 69 foil. ; 7 x 4J in. The text, in

one column of some 14 lines with Arabic

opposite it, is written in a rather uneven

hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1). Initials,

(Arabic) head-lines, stops &c., the letters <|>,

I), z are in red.

[Sir Charles A. Mureay.]

Parts of the Prayer of Morning Incense
and of the Anaphoras of SS. Basil and Mark
(Cyril), for the priest's use only. The Arabic

348

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

is shortly described in Rieu's Supplement,
no. 19. The leaves are in great confusion,
while both in the sequence (where that can
be ascertained) and in the wording and
length of the prayers there are many varia-
tions from the published texts and transla-
tions.^' The following references* often apply
only to a part of the text on a fol. or indicate
merely similar, not identical passages.

Fol. 1 v. T. r inf., le; fol. 3 v. T. =1, kb;
fol. 4 V. T. \r ; fol. 5 V. T. XI, B. 47 ; foil.
6?>— 106 V. T. KA—KH ; fol. 11 V. T. AB ; fol.
12 V. T. uo inf., \i\; fol. 14 v. T. \X', \? u ;
foil. 15, 16 V. B. 9; fol. 166 v. T. r=i ; fol. 17
V. T. r(, B. 20; fol. 18a. v. T. TV, R. 7; fol.
19 V. T. ^ ; fol. 20 v. T. HF, FTa, B. 70 ; fol.
21 V. T. fio inf., B. 76 and T. q^, B. ^ ;
foil. 22—24 V. T. pIT— p?, fol. 25 = T. pi^.;
foil. 26—31 v.- T. p".n"-— |TiIi^ ; foil. 32—37 v.
T. pKH, pKO, pAB — \y\v. ; fol. 38 V. T. pAK, ;
foil. 39 — 42 V. T. putr — puTi, puo — pu ; foil.
43—46 V. T. i^lo— jiUr ; fol. 47 v. T. IHyT ;
fol. 48 v.Tl.^i; fol. 49 ? ; fol. 50 v. T.
^^P ff., R. 148, Br. 167 inf; fol. 51ft v. R.
147, Br. 166 ; fol. 516 v. R. 147, Br. 167 ;
fol. 53a V. R. 150; fol. 54 ?;. T. r\, H^; fol.
55 V. T. HTi; fol. 56=fol. 50; foil. 57, 58 v.
T. ^^, Br. 170 ; fol. 59ffl ? ; 596 v. T. fTii,
Br. 160; fol. 60 v. T. 1755, Br. 172 ; fol. 61
V. T. pm, pTo. Foil. 62 — 69 contain parts of
various prayers.

It may be noted that on fol. 256 the
deceased patriarch is named John.

1 Several passages are identified on interleaved slips
(fol. 48 tf.) in the hand of Prof. H. Hyvemat.

2 T. = Tuki, Missale, B. = Ld. Bute, Morning Service,
Br. = Brightman, Liturgies E. and W., R. = Kenaudot
Litt. Orient. I. Tuki's rubric p. ciJ shows Low parts of
the morning prayers and of the Anaphora are regarded as
interchangeable.

825.

Or. 1241(26). — Paper; twenty leaves,
paged (on versos, alternate nos. only) iJo —
Hiq^, (\t., (Jh, pKr — pAH, cr, ca, ct,, ch, cir,
gTa, cie, cii, Twe, r^ and also in cursive
numbers, uV being iui and so on ; 6|^x4| in.
The text, in one column of 14 lines, is
written in a regular hand (cf. Hyvemat, pll.
i or Iv. 1). The usual features and the
letters cj), ij, z are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the offices of the Canonical Hours.
We have here parts of the Psalms and
prayers for the Morning Prayer, the 3rd, 6th
and 9th hours. Ps. cxiv (p. gia) is followed,
after a gap, by the Prayer of Manasseh (p.
cih) which does not so occur in the published
editions. The last fol. has the petitions for
Peace, for the Sick and for Travellers, as in

the Anaphora of S. Cyril (Tuki, Miss, coq-, gob,
ciia). These are headed : oTAUAchopA iitc:
niArioc KvpiAAOo ii(nu3UCAniAciiAcuoc. The
first petition is abbreviated : t(jub2 esoutei-

pHIIH ATCljHTq nljAG ul'jyGU.'yi.

826.

Or. 427. — Paper; a bound but imperfect
volume ; 279 foil. ; not paged, but in quires
of 8—10 foil. ; 6f X4| in. The text, in one
column of 11 lines with Arabic opposite it, is
written in an unusually heavy, even hand
(cf. Hyvernat, pll. i and 1 for some features).
Smaller initials, head-lines, stops &c., the
letters (J), jj, ^ are ia red ; larger initials in
red and yellow ; some rubrics in yellow.

[Tattam.]

The Psalms as used in the services at the
seven Canonical Hours, i.e. the selection, with
practically id-entical omissions, called " Cod.
R " by Lagarde {Psalt. Vers. Memph. v). A

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

349

few of the rubrics and prajers are given.*
At present the MS. begins with Ps. li. 19 and
ends with cxl- 5. The series for the 3rd
hour begins fol. 596, that for the 6th fol. 123a,
that for the 9th after fol. 1716 (a quire is
lost here), that for the 11th fol. 213rt, that
for the 12th fol. 2i8b, that for Evening (' for
sleep' lira iiieiiiiu) fol. 2o4a. Ps. cxviii,
reserved for the Midnight office, does not
occur and stood presumably at the end of
the book (t?. Lagarde, /./.).

827.

Or. 1242(18). — Paper; eight consecutive
leaves, partly paged (on versos) iHJB — iMiTi ;
5.1x44 in. The text, in one column of 10
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a
rather uneven hand {rf. Hyvemat, pi. liii. 1).
The usual features and the letters <t>, I) are
in red ; larger initials and ornaments in red,
green and yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Che.ster.]

From the offices of Compline ('* the Prayer
of the Veil ") and Midnight ; r/. no. 820.
Preserved are here, of the former, Ps. cxlvii.
2 to end and the Absolution ;' of the latter,
Ps. cxviii. 1 — 26 with divisions at verr.
9, 17, 25.»

828.

Or. 12J2(19). — Paper; two leaves, paged
(on teTBOs) -fcia, •IVqt.o ; * 8 X 6 in. The text,
in one column of 16 lines with Arabic

' Thi* litargical book, with it* leMont, pnjen ami
rubrica, haa b«en publiahad (in Anbie onlj) by Yiisuf
tUba.-hi at Cairo, IfiOtf. •■ oy« <uJI xJ^. In bin
Marm»g Benie* 119S. Lord Bate baa tranalateJ it,
praaanably from Taki's Diuntum.

* F. U. Bat«'a Uorrung Serviea 138.

* Aa in QabMhl'a edition Ml.
« Preanmabljr Ihia ia 900 + 262

opposite it, is written in a fair hand (c/.
Hyvemat, pi. Iv. 2). The usual features are
in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chestee.]

Psalms xxxiii. 1 — 4, Ixvii. 14 — 17 (lacuna)
and ? , cix. 4, Ixvi. 2, xxvii. 9, cvi. 43 con-
secutively, followed by cuot npoi r ic +in!-
TAiioiA xio iiHi OBOA &c. and a colophon
showing this to bo from the Ode (,j-^) in the
Midnight Office.

829.

Or. 1241(21).— Paper; five leaves; 7ix5|

in. The text, in one column of 14 or 15

I lines, is written in an even hand {<•/. Hyver-

nat, pi. Iv. 1). The usual features and the

letters <|>, i> are in red ; ornaments in red,

i green and yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Cuesteh.]

From the Psalms and Lessons for the 6th
Hour and for Midnight (Matins) ; showing
Pss. liii. 1 — 6, Ix. 1 — 5, xc. 8 — 13, xci. 1,
cxviii. 164 — 172, Isaiah x.xxviii. 12 — 17
(Prayer of Hezekiah). Cf. Ld. Bute's Morn-
ing Service 120, 140, 143.

830.

Or. 5503. — Paper; two leaves, paged (on
rectos) AA, .\i^; 7x5 in. The text, in one
column of 18 lines, with Arabic opposite it,
is written in an uneven hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pll. i or 1). Initials, stops &c. are in red.

From Nitria. [Midolemass.]

From the Morning Office, showing Ps.
xviii. 10 — 15 and part of a hymn : cf. Lord
Bute's Morning Service 121, 122.

831.

Or. 1242(20). — Paper ; 6 connected leaves
and one single leaf, paged (on versos) (\\,

850

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

pir — pin; 7fXo^ in. The text, in one
column with Arabic opposite it, is written in
a rather uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. lii. 1,
except for u). Titles, initials, head-lines,
stops, the letters <i>, r,, z are coloured red.
The Arabic has no colours. One initial and
accompanying scroll are in red, yellow and
black.
From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Prayers (p. cja) and Psalms Ixxxiv. 14,
oTo? — Ixxxvi, end, followed by xc. 1 — 3,
OVCA2CI. The MS. was therefore similar to
no. 826 and Lagarde's " Cod. R."

832.

Or. 1241(22). — Paper; ten leaves from
three separate MSS. ; all about 5 X 3|^ in.
The texts, in one column, are written in
small, neat hands {cf. Hyvernat, pll. liii. 2,
Iv. 1). The usual features are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chestee,]

From Psalters or Services for the Canoni-
cal Hours in which the Psalms are read.

VARIOUS SERVICES.

833.

Or. 5643(1). — Paper; 28 leaves, paged
(mostly on versos, a few on rectos and versos)

lA, K, ^A, OA n, MB T\, |)KB, pKA, pKif., pKO,

puB, puG ; 8^x6^ in. The text, in one
column of 17 — 21 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a rough, uneven hand (c/.
Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1 for some resemblance,
though our MS. may be considerably older
than that). Initials, stops, the letters <1>, q,

I), e, cr and many points in the Arabic are in
bright red; quire-ornaments in red, yellow
and o^reen.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From a book containing several services.

The first leaf, p. Ia, has 1 Cor, x. 4 — 9,
presumably part of the lesson at the Blessing
of the Waters at Epiphany {v. Tuki, Euchol.
ii. c^).i

P. K is from a prayer in the Baptismal
ofl&ce {v. Tuki, Eit. rie).

PP. ■gA — T\ belong to the office of the
Foot-Washing^ on Holy Thursday and con-
tain the following, P. ■gA from a prayer to
Christ, heg. . . . AKeuTeu UKecon encrici
MApxeoc eiTcuoToeBio, quoting Joh, xiii. 14,
15. P. 5aZ> another prayer, heg. +mot oh
TBut uneiJOTOi ew+eo eTeKueTArAooc ua^oli

IIAIJ OOpOIISCOK (3BO.\ UneUlB lITeKeiJTOAH

ijeHOTunjyA. P. oa the end of a lesson, Is. i.
25, 26 ; another, ih. xxxv. 1 — 10 ; p. oi6 ib.
xliii. 16 — xliv. 6; p. oefc Zech, viii. 7 — 19 ;
p. OH ib. xiv. 8 — 11. P. oe the priest censes
the veil {}jy^) once, saying ujot ueuorrAio,
the people responding. Then 1 Tim. iv. 9 —
V. 9. P. iTB end of a lesson, Joh. xiii. 2 — 17.
P. TTF a rubric : the receptacle" (i._-Jjtj) having
been prepared (j«s-) with a white woollen cloth
and an earthen pot (j^) or jug (j.>;jO filled
with sweet water, the priest, at ver. 4 of the

1 Re-edited by Budge, The Blessing of the Waters tj'c,
London 1901.

2 This office is enjoined by the 65th Atbanasian canon
{v. Vanslab, Hut. 291, cf. 153). It may be delegated by
the bishop to a priest. Somewhat different rubrics and
an abbreviated text are given in Habashl's edition p. *r
{v, no. 774), who for the remainder refers to the i_>l:5
is?*?''. Cod. Vatic. Ivi presumably contains the same
office. Cf. the Greek rite, Goar, Emhol. 745. In
Dilmann's Catal. of Brit. Mus. Ethiop. MSS. p. 30 the
Ethiopic rite is described.

2 Presumably the place in which the vessels stand.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

351

last lesson, girds himself as did Our Lord,
and at the words * He poureth water,' pours
from the jug into the basin (#tc*jjjU)' jjicl i;<lft^l),
tracing the form of the cross twice therein
and once in the cup (i-'JB\ The lesson
ended, the people sing tcvpu iXajcrov, 10 times
to the 'great tone' {jJ^\ ^^), twice to the
• little tone,' accompanying it with the ,^»» j,
and then say the responses (o^j of the
Gospel. Thereafter (p. ha) the priest and
his assistants* make the 7 petitions and, after
Kvpi€ iXeijaov and t^ KvpUft hf.r)d(i>p.tv, the
priest recites in Coptic and Arabic a long
litany («i»'jJi»), the people responding k. iXerj-
aov. Then (p. iTii) the priest signs the basin
(Ji)) with the cross while the people cry
K. iXerjaov 100 times, and be afterwards says
the 3 great petitions (for peace, patriarch,
congregation) and the creed. After another
hymn, iiuiii<>f iiAnocTfiAoc irmuii^i J)«iiiiinn-
iKKi ... to the tune ^_^^.^-ll!,* the service takes
the anaphoral form (vpo<r<f>fp€tv, Kara rpovov
trradriTt kc). It breaks off on p. T\h.

Of the remaining leaves, pp. pni to pKi./'
contain prayers : for the sick, for travellers,
for the king, for the dead ; while pp. pise,
pim have those from the evening office, Tuki,
MinBale, f r and o<). The petitions on p. jni7i
contain one for the reigning patriarch,
Gabriel.

834.

Or. 56ti3(2). — Paper; twelve leaves, paged
(on versM), from fol. 5, ir — iei; 8^X6 in.
By the same scribe as no. 833, with which it

* For ^Ull AoMor; v. Cram, Coptic Ottraea no. 455.

« i-jj> J k^\ ^ «» ^i;i ^>lC j* ^j j.. Of

the petitiiiiis it ia oh«curelj ^aiJ ^J • ■ ■ iPV ^* -*' J>>i

' t Read I /-^' imratrfiof.

f*^J-V

;wj^.y

would have been described, but for the
absence here of all colouring.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Various Prayers and Hymns. The proper
place of foil. 1 — 4 is uncertain. The prayers
are : The Benediction (r. Tuki, Miss. pi«.,
but cf. pot. for the ending) ; for the king, to
be read at the Blessings of Water such as
Epiphany and Holy Thursday (' Maundy
Thursd.' j^l ^^J..J^.A^) and the Feast of the
Apostles and at the office of the Holy Oil (r.
no. 856), practically the same as that of
S. Cyril, (r. Mm. coa) ; of incense =.V/"ss.
AA ; to be said secretly during the translation
of the Pauline Epistle into Arabic, = Miss.
U^; long prayer with the names of many
saints, ends .\av. iiiBnii iiniipcoq iiinnii iinii-
;*iDitioi iiiBuii . . . A.\(>n Tiipov iiniiin . . . muviiiiii
ncd^Kuiii (/'./■) «p<i+?ipiuiii iiTJj c|>+ ti(:(i:*j(t)iii
iKiiiAii i)(iiiiiniine(>f)v Tiipcrr. After this is
the rubric jjJI i«_<v»-U> «m.U iii^jill '^^ J, fol-
lowed by hymns relating to S. Peter, bfij.
«;'nc>n iinoKiin riAcuip; to the Virgin :=Tuki,
Ettchol. i. pin, ; to tlie same, hcj. ataiiiapo(s-
iior. tri iio'.TAio iichfHiv. Each hymn is
divided, after the opening lines, by the word
iiApA.\cx[n:] (<•/. no. 906).

835.

Or. 1241(23). — Paper; eighteen consecu-
tive leaves, fol. 10 being the Ist of the 17th
quire {yj-^J)\ 8^x6 in. The text, in one
column of 15 lines across the page, is in a
fairly even hand {cf. Hyvernat, pll. lii. 1,
liv. 1). Rubrics and stops in red.

From Nitria. [G. Coester.]

From the Order of Services for the 28th
and 29th Koiahk, being the vigil and feast of
Christ's Birth. Little of the Coptic text is

352

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

given but minute Arabic rubrics indicate the
ritual. Fol. 1 presumably relates to the 6th
hour of the Vigil, since on fol. 2 b the service
for the 9th hour begins with the " Prayer of
Sunset and Sleep," followed by the Mass
{^^yiMJJli] e>Jij irpocr^opd). The Festival (the
29th) begins on fol. 36 with the Evening
service, which is followed (fol. 76) without
intermission by that of Midnight. The order
of the Morning Incense begins on fol. 136
and that for the 3rd hour, followed by the
Mass, on fol. 16a, Some of the rubrics,
referring to modes of intoning, chanting &c.,
are obscure. A number of the hymns pre-
scribed are to be found in the Theotokia.

836.

Or. 5643(3). — Paper ; 14 leaves, paged
(on versos), for alternate numbers only,
[jjKe] — |)A<r, [|)ur] — pim ; 8x5^ in. The
text, in one column of 17 lines, is written in
a regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. i). Initials
usually, stops, the letters cj), ij, 2 are in red*;
larger initials and ornaments in red, green
and yellow.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the office for the sixth hour on Good
Friday.^ What here remains consists of the
end of Ps. Ixvi, the whole of Ixix, Ixxiii, Ixxiv,
Ixxv. 1 — 9 [lacuna], the end of xc, the whole
of Xcii ; the thief's prayer, Api noiiueri noc
&c. tbrice repeated ; S. Matth. v. 3 — 12 ;
the rubric, " These are the Xefet? after the
Gospel," viz. the troparion^ " Oh, Thou who,
upon the 6th day and at the 6th hour, wast

1 This service is found, -witliout these lessons and with
slight differences in ritual, in Habashi's edition p. ii«lf.
(v. no. 774).

* Habashl, ^3 ; so no. 837.

nailed upon the cross &c.," thrice, with the
a-Tixoi.^ Ps. liv. 17, 18 and ib. 18 to follow the
1st and 2nd and the doxology the 3rd time.
More hymns follow, partly petitioning the
Virgin ; then, after Kvpie iker^crov 41 times,
the thanksgiving, " We thank Thee, Mastef j
Almighty, Our Lord and Our God, that Thou
hast ordered the hours of Thine Only Son's
distress as hours of prayer and consolation
&c." The fragt. ends with the invocation,
" Lord have mercy upon us (ter). The holy
Trinity. God our hope, have mercy upon
Thy creatures (TrXacr/xa) and redeem our
souls."

837.

Or. 5643(4). — Paper ; two not consecutive
leaves, the first p. r; 5f x4 in. The text,
in one column of 17 lines, is written in a
neat though uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat,
pi. liii. 2). Initials, stops &c., the letters
4>, i> are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the office for the sixth hour on Good
Friday ; cf. no. 836, though the present text •
differs from that. Fol. la has a prayer, beg.
. . . xcu \i\i\ GBOA noG xto Hill eBO.\ unep-
TAKOi MGuiiAAiiouiA. It is followed (fol. 16)
by the " troparion for the 6th hour," iden-
tical with that in no. 836 and accompanied
as there by the o-Tt'^PS Ps. liv. 17. Fol. 2a
addresses the Virgin = no. 836, piio. The
prayer, or rather invitation, following this
begins " Let us give thanks to God, the
Father, Almighty, Him that endureth for
ever, Creator of all. Who hath seen fit to
form us after His own image."

Of. I\eale, General Introduction 830.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

353

838.

Or. 1241(24). — Paper; a leaf, paged (on
verso) by a later hand pTo ; 6f X 5^ in.
The text, in one column across the page of
24 lines, is written in a small, irregular hand
(cf. Hjvemat, pi. i). Initials and headings
are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chesteb.]

From the 8 Canons to be read (u>,"i) before
the .Cross, = Tuki, Missale, rid. We have
here the 1st and 2nd.

839.

Or. 1241(25). — Paper; two con8ecutive(?)
leaves ; 5^ X 3| in. The text, in one column
of 13 lines, is written in a rather uneven
hand (r/. Hyvemat, pi. Hi. 1). Initials and
stops are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chister.]

From a Confession of sin and Prayer for
forgiveness, containing the words fxui irrcuH
lira niAaucHiMc oiiur< oboa aixtii iiiioc xu<t>f

XU) IIHI OBUA AfUVIlUK UV|M1(|IICIBI &C,

840.

Or. 5898. — Paper; 48 leaves, paged (on
verto*) i — qn, but with many gaps ; 5J x 3 J
in. The text, in one column of about 16
lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in
an even hand (c/. Hyvemat, pi. Iv. 2). The
usual features and the letters <t>i }>» 2 are
in red ; ornaments in red, green and yellow.

From Cairo. [Crdm.]

Directory (j^^yili *^'jS) for " the Prayers
and Masses, the Festivals of Our Lord and
the holy Fasts" throughout the year. It
consists in part of Arabic rubrics with the

cues and several " canons " in Coptic, partly
of hymns in full for various commemorations*
(the marriage at Cana, the denial by Peter,
the flight into Egypt, the birth of the Virgin,
the 4 beasts, the 24 elders), each of which is
to be sung to its proper tone {^j^)- It opens
with the Order of Evening Prayer for the 1st
of Thoth ; on fol. 15b is that at Midnight ; on
22b is the Mass. On fol. 386 a colophon
states that the tones (J-J^) for the 7 great
festivals (of Our Lord) are ended; fol. 39a
begins the various hymns above enumerated.
The date, A.M. 1424 = A.D. 1708, is given
on fol. 386. Variants from copies at the
churches of Al-Mo'allakah (Cairo) and of the
Virgin at Kasr ar-Rihan are noted on foil.
22 a, 286.

SACRAMENTAL SERVICES.

841.

Or. 432. — Paper; a bound volume; 127
foil., paged (on versos) i — pi<o ; 8J X 6 in.
The text, in one column of 13 lines with
Arabic opposite it, by two scribes; (1) foil.
1—99, 108— end; (2) foil. 100—107 {rf.
Hyvemat, pi. Iv. 2 for the type of both).
Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the letters <t>, ij,
e are in red.

[Tattam.]

Services in Coptic and Arabic, for

1. foil. 1 — 13a, the churching of women,

after the birth of a son=Tuki, Rituale a ff.

The lessons are Hebr. i. 8 — 12, Ps. xxxi. 1,

Lu. ii. 21 — 35.

1 Many of them hymns tre, in their latter parts, called
nApA.\ui, ^jSSj) i V. no. 90G.

Z Z

354

BOHAIRIC MANtrSCRIPTS.

2. foil. I3b—24<h, churching, after the birth
of a daughter, = T. t. ff. Lessons, 1 Cor. vii.
12—14, Ps. xliv. 9, Lu. x. 38—42. On fol.
216 is a prayer not in Tuki but opening this
service in no. 842 and translated in Denz-
inger. Bit. Orient, i. 192 and Evetts, Bites of
Copt. Ch. (1888) 17.

3. foil. 246—286, service (»JLc) for the
Catechumens, =T. T; the rubric there, making
this the beginning of the baptismal service,
is omitted. Fol. 286, prayer over the oil
(li^jJO, = T. It. The text of T. iir— ]«= is
omitted.

4. foil. 566 ff., Baptism, = T. AH. Lessons,
Tit. ii. 11— iii. 7, IJoh. v. 5—14, Ac. viii.
26—39, Ps. xxxi. 1, 2, Joh. iii. 1—22, the
incidental prayers given by T. being omitted.
Of the "seven great petitions" (,_j^y) only
the titles are given, fol. 766; cf. T. Tie.
Much that here follows in T. is omitted.
Fol. 1046, the consecration {acfypayiaiLoi) of
the fivpov, = T. pi ff. Several prayers toward
the end of this service are in Arabic only.
With one of these (not in T.) it concludes,
fol. 1106.

5. foil. 112 — end, the consecration of the
altar vessels. It begins (as in Renaudot i.
53) with the general prayer, given later by
Tuki, Eucholog. ii. Go. This is followed by
the prayers over the paten and veil, the
chalice, spoon, the coloured (dyed) veil, a
picture of a martyr or saint.^

On fol. 1116 a colophon gives the date of
the MS. as A.M. 1464 = A.D. 1748 and its
dedication to the church of S. George, above
that of the Virgin in Hiy S;U-, in Cairo.*

1 The following transcription, on fol. 101, may be
noticed ; oj-;jU. xeneuitoT.

2 F. Butler, Copt. Churclies i. 271.

842.

Or. 433. — Paper; a bound volume; 85

foil., paged (on versos); 10|^x6| in. The

text, in one column with Arabic opposite it,

is Avritten by two hands ; (1) foil. 1 — 68, 85,

(2) foil. 69—84. Of these the former is stiff

and artificial {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xlvii. 2 for

the real type) ; the latter less regular {cf. ib.,

pi. Iv. 2). In both the usual features are in

red : in the former some initials &c. ai"e in

red, yellow and green.

[Tattam.]

The Baptismal Service, beginning, fol. 2,
with a prayer for the mother, not in Tuki's
edit.; r/. last no., 216. Fo\.4b = T.,Bitualei.
The service proceeds as in T., though, like
no. 841, it is often considerably shorter than
that text. The consecration of the fiipov is
on fol. 586ff., = T. pi. The two services for
the churching of women are on foil. 69 and
746. On fol. 78 is the rite of loosing the
girdle ,'ojJt = T. pKx,, with the' lessons^ 1 Cor.
X. i_4 Ps. xxxi. 1, Mat. iii. 13—17. On
fol. 82 is a hymn _^ to be sung at the
procession iij of the baptized ; -cf. a differing
text in T. pkb. On fol. 85 are two prayers in
Arabic. Fol. 856 gives a colophon with the
date of the earher scribe : A.M. 1407 = A.D.
1691. It was written under the 103rd patri-
arch,* for S. Mary's church in Harat er-Rum
in Cairo. The date is also found on fol. la.

843.

Or. 442, foil. 9, 10, 7, 8, 11 (sic). — Paper,
paging lost; 6^X41 in. The text, in one

1 A double set of lessons is given by Tuki. Cf. Evetts,
l.l 42.

- The name is obliterated ; possibly ^y_ , whom Ee-
naudot makes the 103rd, Gutschmid the 106th patriarch,
but who was reigning at any rate in 1691.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

355

column of some 15 lines, is written in an

uneven hand {cf. Hyvemat, pi. liii. 2).

The usual features and the letters <b, ij are

in red.

[Tattam.]

From the oflBce of Anointing the Cate-
chumens, previous to Baptism, = Tuki,
Rituale ir — "k:

844.

Or. 5643(5). — Paper; a single leaf, paged
iTM ; 9 X 5| in. The text, in one column of
19 lines, is written in a regular hand (c/.
Hyremat, pi. i). Initials, stops &c., the
letters <t>, ]) are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlehass.]

From the Marriage Service, = Tuki, RUuale,

CttT.

845.

Or. 1242(21).— Paper; a dilapidated leaf,
paged, in cursive Bgures, km ; 6| X 5^ in.
The text, ia one column of about 19 lines, is
written in a rather irregular hand {cf. Hyver-
nat, pi. liii. 2 for the tjpe). No colours.

From Nitria. [G. Chkstkb.]

From an office relating presumably to the
recovery of the sick. Preserved are here
Isaiah xxxviii. 8 (ends a lesson), then Xe^ct;
ijUi) from the Psalms : cxvii. 1 — 5, cxviii.
83— ?.

846.

Or. 656. — Paper; a volume in Ethiopic
stamped leather binding ; 241 leaves, paged
on veraoe; 8|x6in. The text, in one column
of 10 — 13 lines across the page, is written in
a large, regular hand (rf. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2).

Headings, initials, stops, the letters i>, ij, z
are in red.

From Magdala(?).»

Funeral Services. The following is the
order of the services, which differs from that
in Tuki's Rituale, where they are often
longer : for a grown man, for a boy, a woman,
a girl, for a woman who has died at or after
childbirth, for a hegumenus or priest (the
former is not mentioned in Tuki too ff., where
the service is also longer), a deacon, a monk,
for a man dying in the Paschal week, for a
woman likewise (not in Tuki, the lesson
being Gen. xxiii. 1 — xxiv. 1), the memorial
services a month, 6 months or a year after
death (Tuki <f>iA), likewise at the grave on
the 3rd and 7th days after death (Tuki $b),'-
the anaphora of the dead, at the death of a
nun, of a patriarch or bishop (this abbreviated
^Jt^*ar^). Arabic versions follow the Coptic
texts. Prayers are in Arabic only.

Foil. 167 — 239 consist of Arabic dirges,
ijJ;-., " a comfort and consolation for whoso
is bereaved."' The 1st is for general use ;
the 2nd (fol. 2296) was composed by Ibn
Kabr for a notable of his time and may be
said before the prayer (i».Laaj LiUl »!|yi Jjj);
the 3rd is for a woman of rank, by the same
author ; the 4th for a boy ; the 5th, perhaps
by Ibn Kabr,* for a girl ; the 6th, unusually
long, is called a homily (iia;^) for general
use by John of Kaliub.* On fol. 170 is a
dirge for general use, in a later hand.

On fol. 1726 a long note states that the
book was written in A.M. 1442 = A.D. 1726,

1 It appears at any rate in the Index to Wright's
Ethiopic Catalogue, p. 330.

* Called in the table on foL 238^^' aij cJUl ^y,.
» sJill j^>» Ji j^ l;cj ijL. .

» C/. no, 863.

356

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

at the expense of the priest iiil »^< for his
church, that of the Virgin in Hfirat ar-Rum
(Cairo). Other colophons, foil, la, 2376,
ratify this dedication. Above each of these
last is the monogram and name of " the
humble Athanasius, of the (episcopal) throne
of Jerusalem."

On fol. 239a is the beginning of an Ethio-
pia prayer.

847.

Or. 439. — Paper; a bound volume; 64
foil., paged (on versos) a — Tio, the last 8 being
a later addition and unpaged ; 4;^ X 3 in.
The text, in one column of 7 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2). Initials, head-
lines, stops &c., the letters <|>, ij, z are in red.

[Tattam.]

, The Mystagogia U*-y;jk^l, with an Arabic
version, " being the faith which our Lord
Jesus Christ taught to His disciples — To be
read to the tone (^x°0 ^^ ^^^ Apostle."^
The above is preceded by the rubric; "Then
(elra) let the symbol (a-vfi^oXov) of the faith
be read," showing that the text here formed
part of a service.^ It is however a section of
the (Arabic) " Didascalia " (v. Add. 7211,
f. 1086, cf. Vansleb, Hist. 258), and consists

1 This may be the name of a tone (cf. ^j> ^ Tuki,
Anapli. ri«i« and the other rj^oi ' Adam,' ' Job,' ' Moses,'
&c.), or may indicate the tone used in reciting (1) the
' Apostle ' or Pauline lesson.

^ It is perhaps the text used in the rite of consecrating
the /ivpov ; V. Vansleb, Higt. 232 and cf. Tuki, Eucholog. i.
•|"0, where the ' symbol ' has however no such name. On
the use of the term ixvarayoyyia V. Zotenberg in Journ.
Aeiat. 1878, 344. It is given occasionally to theo-
logical works by certain fathers, e.g. Damianus of
Alexandria {v. Eenaudot, Hist. 145; ef. Crum, Cop<.
Odr., no. 18).

of a long elaboration or paraphrase of the
creed, beginning (fol. 4) ; <^H oTi'jon <t)H
KiiAqjyon (^h eoumi gboa jyAouee <|)ii eoiiHOY

<|>H eTAqUOT OTOe AVKOGC| 0T02 A<|TLUII(|
AqO'KOOT GBOA 2IT«3llct)ICOT (t)H eXAqCtOA GBO.V

iiiiiciiat; mtb <|)uot Aqrcoiuj oboa I)Biiiiii

eeUtOOTT IIB AUIIO AAAA OVIJOT'h lIOTtOT &C.

From fol. 36 a long series of paragraphs
refers to Christ as "Who is this that has . . . ?"
e.g. iiiune <\>m ct)ii KTAqepBopi unictouA eTAq-
jyonq opoq gboa ijeimTAKO. iiiune cf)Ai <|)H
eTAVUAcq eqoi urtako iieoqne nipeqTAKO
OToe iiooq e(|oi iiattako.

Or. 5844 fol. 190 and MS. Add. 3018 in
Cambridge Univ. Libr., foil. 3 — 33 are Arabic
copies of this work {v. Browne's Hand-list
279). An Ethiopia version is found in Brit.
Mus. Or. 651, f. 117 and Or. 785, f. Zh. Both
have a title identical with that given above,
including even the Arabic article 'Y\£v Jl, and
the text (of Or. 785 at any rate) is the same
as ours, but for the concluding paragraphs.

Foil. 58 — 64a contain an addition — appa-
rently a sort of hymn to Christ — possibly
in the same hand. Fol. 646 is in Tattam's
hand.

The MS. was written {v. fol. 556) in A.D.
1798 by the same scribe and paid for by the
same person as no. 724.

ORDINATION AND CONSECRATION
SERVICES.

848.

Or. 1323.-^Paper; a bound but incomplete
volume; 96 foil.; 8^X6 in. The text is

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

357

roughly written in one column by 3 hands :

foil. 2—58, foil. 59, 94, 95, foil. 60—93 {rf.

Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2 for the type of all).

Initials and the other usual features are

in red.

[Sib Ch. A. MasEAY.]

Ordination Services for Header, Subdeacon
(fol. 76), Deacon (15i), Priest (24) and Hegu-
menus (34) ; also services for the consecra-
tion of the font ' (44A=Tuki ii. cii, ca, cai.),
the altar- vessels (486 = T. ii. ua), the chalice
(496), for the reconsecration of a desecrated
altar (53 = T. ii. piiA, cf. pir ff.), for the conse-
cration of a picture (556=T. ii. ha shortened)
and before the relics of the martyrs (57 =
T. ii. Til).

This last is incomplete and is followed
(fol. 59) by a series of hymns or paraphrases ;
2 for Lent, 4 for the month of Eoiahk' (fol.
66a), to be used also at Christmas and Epi-
phany, 2 for the 21st of Payni, the Virgin's
festival' (fol. 796), troparia (LJoi) to follow
the ^J^'— i.e. cniM»T+ [«|h>]' (fol. 896) and
a hymn upon the verse iiokiihi ui nAiurrf
eAiiAT {tie fol. 916).* Except the troparia,
all the hymns are acrostical, the letters of
the alphabet (either with or without the
7 Coptic letters) serving successively as
initials for the stanzas, as in the Theotokia

pp. IIA, fit., pKt., CKII, CAe, COA, cq^.

The

I Spelt KUAnuBii.\pA fol. 47.

' ThcM MB upon Me) tho 4 Odea and are given in
the Tk4»tokia c^A*, coA, cn.\, ciK-.

* Thaae refer to the story of tho hoilding by Christ
and the Apoatlea of the Virgin's church at Philippi ; r.
Synaxariam i» loe. It ia here attributed to S. Basil, as
in Paria M8S. arabea 150, 154.

* Sereiml pieoca in the Theot. begin thus; pp. ijA,
fr, ciiA.

« = TTieol. ria.

* r. Krumbacher, Dytant. LiU.-ge$ek.' 697.

stanzas consist each of two verses or lines in
which the end-syllables of the final words
coincide ; less often the end-syllables also of
the first halves of these lines {e.g. fol. 66 ff.).
The final stanza of each piece is Aoinoii
AiJ^yAiiotoo'iH" [o+npoco-rx" iKvpoiicuoY oni-
pAii unAuu iTTc &c.] ; ef. Theot. n\. But the
1st hymn ends instead with e^jnun aii^aij«p-
'l*A.\iii as in no. 890, f. 85. At the end
of the final hymn is ^ J'Jil i^ji\ i^JUajJl ui~«o
Jl |,lw (iiokiihi &c., as above =) ^Oyb^WJ.
The orthography is of the debased type found
in the printed Tlieotohia.

849.

Or. 435. — Paper ; a bound volume, con-
taining parts of two MSS. ; (a) foil. 1, paged
i,— 14; (6)15,paged pi,— 43. The foil. of (<f)
are not consecutive. Both fragments were
also paged consecutively with Syriac letters,'
from the end backwards, fol. 43 being ^^i*.
The text of («) is in one column of some 16
lines, that of (6) in 15 {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2
for the type of both). Arabic versions are
given for the rubrics only. The usual initials,
titles, and the letters <{>, ij are in red.

[Tattam.]

(a). Services for the Consecration of a
Subdeacon (fol. 1), Hegumenus (fol. 2 sk) ;
a font, the altar-vessels, patten (Sto-Ko?),
chalice, spoon {^ivcrrrip), a picture, martyrs'
relics, a desecrated altar (fol. 5 ff.).

(6). Services for the Consecration of a
font (the end only), the text being quite
different from the ordinary (fol. 15, cf. Tuki,
Euchol. ii. cAi.) ; of the patten, chalice, spoon
(/icoTT7p([oi/]), a picture {Xvfirjv or a-xfit"-"-)} the

' The book came therefore probably from Nitria.

358

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

i)OAiA|)i s^'jE^' ' (fol. 226), other vessels (cr/ceuos
^1^1), a KviiiXXiov = Kct/xTjXioi' Lol (so in T. ii.
uo), a censer, a martyr's relics, at the trans-
lation of the same (fol. 30), prayers for those
about to take a journey by land and by sea,
prayers at table before and after food (346,
Tuki, Miss, foi), at the offering of first-fruits
(366), at laying the foundations of a house
(ai/X^ j\j, JjJU 376), on beginning to live in a
new house (40), at seed-time or planting (41),
at the grape-harvest (incomplete, 42).

850.

Or. 434. — Paper ; a bound but imperfect
volume ; 143 foil., paged (on versos), the
quires being marked on the 1st leaves only ;
6| X 5 in. The text, in one column of about
13 lines, sometimes with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a peculiar hand. The a has a
horizontal stroke at the top (c/. Hyvernat,
pi. XXXV for some resemblance). Head-lines,
initials, stops &c., the letters c|), ij are in red.

[Tattam.]

Ordination services^ for Reader, Subdeacon
(fol. 11), Deacon (286), Archdeacon (556),

1 I cannot find this elsewhere, A Greek word in -dpiov
would be masculine here. The Arabic means a "shell"
and thence a hollow vessel. Possibly therefore this is
the concha Koyicq or ciborium (v. Goar, Eucholog. 15).
The prayer is ; " God, who didst say to Thy servant
Moses . . ., Make for me vessels {kci/jl-^Kiov) and place
them in the tabernacle . . ., place now Thy holy arm (sic,
of. consecr. of spoon) upon this Ij. Fill it with the
power of Thy Holy Spirit . . ., that in it may be preserved
(cuqi) the purity of the remains (Acii/^ava) of the holy
body of Thy only Son &c." The meaning ' wipe up ' for
coqi is suggested by the Greek text of Hyvernat, Les
Actes 279 (c/. Zoega 580 n.), which uses o-jroyytXcj {Passio
S. Petri Alex., ed. Viteau 81). The Latin version by
Anastasius however (Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 689) has
" sanguinem peniculo reverenter colligcrunt."

- Publ. with occasional differences, by Tuki, Ordinal or
Ewhologion i and ii (1761 — 62), also by Ermoni in Rev.
de I'or. chret. 1898.

Priest (61) and Hegumenos (84), followed
by Arabic versions of addresses (xa^TjyT^cris)
to be read to the candidates at the end of
the service (foil. 105—109, also 1346—143).
Thereafter services for the consecration of
the font (109 = T. ii. cne) and of the altar-
vessels &c. (1136 = T. ii. Uo,^ cf. Renaudot
65). Some alternative prayers, not in Tuki,
are added, e.g. foil. 186, 36, 476, 926. Some-
times the Greek text appears as well as the
Coptic, foil. 32, 656, 75. Arabic translations
were originally given for the rubrics only ;
later hands have frequently supplied them
elsewhere. On fol. 1086 is a long colophon,
which however gives no dates or names, the
person referred to being modestly called

851.

Or. 5643(6). — Paper ; two leaves, not
paged. Identical in size, script &c. with no.
862. The ornamental colour here is red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

The beginning of the office of ordaining a
Reader, = Tuki, Euchol. i. a, i and i.

852.

Or. 5505. — Paper; seven leaves, paged (on
versos) a — o, kt and, in cursive figures, iim —
§7", iJA (sic); 7f X5^ in. The text, in one
column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a regular hand (cf. Hyvernat,
pi. liii. 2). Initials, stops, the letters 4), i,
are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Pp. A — o. From the office of the Installa-
tion (here opomcuoc) of a bishop, = Tuki,

^ The texts correspond as follows to Tuki's; foL118&=
T. ii. UA, 1226 ='iJe, 126 = u^, 128a = iji;, 130 =

IJA, 133=M.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

359

Eueholog. i. ca — cat].' The initial rubric here
appoints " 5 or 3 " bishops to accompany him
and ends oroe i>vAfliii oi>ovii o-fBAKi utot«»^
iiRAievArraxiou (Matth. xxi. 1 — 17) ueii-
iictiK| iiApRnionicKonuc iiBopi .\ori iifuor-
pfiiieB iiounicutrr.

P. KT. Lessons from some other oflBce;
one ending Gen. xxviii. 22, another begin-
ning Is. i. 16. The cursive pagination pro-
bably shows that it should precede the other
foil:'

853.

Or. 1322. — Paper ; a bound volume ; 75
foil., paged (on versoi) i — om ; 7| X 5^ in.
The text, in one column of 17 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand, possibly identical with Hyvernat, pi.
liii. 1 (cf. their dates). Initials, head-lines,
stops kct the letters <t>, •>, e are in red. On
fol. 1& is a good geometrical ornament.

[Sir Co. A. Mubbat.]

Services for the Consecration of Monks
and Nuns, with an Arabic translation (the
latter shortly described as no. 20 in Rieu's
8uppl.)t in the main the same as those in
Tuld, Euehologion i. pm £F., pql ff., but
different often — generally shorter — in detail.
The rubric fol. la is immediately followed by
the lessons, Eph. vi. 10 — 18 (ending dif-
ferently), Ps. xxxi. 1, 2 and Ixiv. 4, Joh. iii.
1 — 21 and these by the tonsure, fol. 126 = T.
p^M. The next prayer, fol. 16b, = T. poA ;
that on fol. 18 = T. poi, on fol. 20 = T, poa
supra, those on fol. 206, the investments with
oopAi'ri ^^jj {dotpoKiov), K.\At|T i^^JJi {kovkov\'
Xtof) and x.(uiih = T. I'fc. The preliminary
rite ends, fol. 216, with a rubric directing to
say here the Absolution and the Blessing

» Cf. \m»\th, Hittoire 173.

if the newly consecrated is not receiving
the ^j^^ (o^^/xa); otherwise to pronounce
the Absolution at the end. The rite of the
Holy 2'x^/tta begins at once, fol. 22, with the
prayer = T. pnE. The prayer fol. 256 = T.
pnA, that on fol. 30 = T. pFit,. The invest-
ments with (Txrjfia and <t)topp.K t^j^j) fol. 31^
T. pFiS ff. The prayers on foil. 326, 34 = T.
pq 5. On foil. 36, 37 is the address in
Arabic = T. pqp.

The Consecration of Nuns begins, fol. 38,
with the lessons ; 1 Cor. vii. 25 — 34, Ps. xliv.
15, 16, Mat. XXV. 1 — 13. The prayers, foil.
436 — 47 = T. ptjt^ — p<|u ; the remainder, foil.
486 — 55, belong to the rite of the Greater
Habit =T. CO — cir. This service is followed
by Ps. cxviii complete, foil. 566 — 756, after
which is a title (Arabic only) ; " Prayer re-
garding the offering (J'ij*) for a man. To be
said before the Thanksgiving " (cij'-m*^' =
rfioneiior), showing that the MS. was not
completed.

On foL 56 a colophon gives the date : A.M.
1059=A.D. 1343, and the name of him who
provided for the book : the monk Anba
Michael, whose secular name was Rashid al-
ManAhill; and this is also recorded on the
arms of the ornamental cross, fol. 16: ooBon-
ou)^ unuiiKUT ninpocB'rropui; abba lii\aiia.

854.

Add. 14,740B, fol. 85.— Paper ; 6f X 5* in.
For script <•/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1.

Rubric and lesson, Eph. vi. 10 — 12, from
the Consecration of a Monk, = Or. 1322, f. 3a;
cf. Tuki, Euchol. i. p^.

855.

Or. 1241(26). — Paper; two leaves, paged
(on versos) pi, pi ; 6J X 5^ in. The text, in

360

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

one column of 15 lines with unfilled space
for Arabic opposite it, is written in a rather
irregular hand (c/. Hyvemat, pU. i or liii. 2).
The usual features and the letters 4>, ly are
in red ; quire-ornament in red, green and
yellow.

Froin Nitria. [G-. Chester.]

From the order of Consecrating a Nun, =
Tuki, Euchol. i. cIa inf., with that for an
Abbess, = t&. GKA — cko (with gap) and the
initial words only of a Prayer over the a-afia-
Kadf)^ of a Nun, which, says the rubric, will
be found in the service for Consecrating a
Nun. It begins KCUApuiorr noc c|)'h.

856.

Or. 437. — Paper ; a bound but incomplete
volume ; 74 foil., paged (on versos) from Tb ;
7 X 5 in. The text, in one column of 17 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a pretty
regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1, 2 for
the type). The usual features and the letters
4>, I) are in red ; larger initials and orna-
ments in red, green and yellow. Foil. 1 and
73 are by a later hand.

From Nitria. . [Tattam.]

The Service for the consecration of the
Holy Oil and the anointing of the Sick there-
with, called the cfxivo^ ijjsj^\ ; v. Vansleb,
Hist. 212. The text corresponds to that in
Tuki's Rituale from p. jmia onwards,^ but is
generally shorter, many prayers &c. between
the lessons being here omitted. The latter
are; for the 1st priest, Ja. v. 10 — 20, Ps. vi.
2, 1 (sic), Joh. V. 1 — 17; for the 2nd priest,
fol. 13ft, Rom. XV. 1 — 7, Ps. ci. 1, 2, Lu. xix.
1—10 ; for the 3rd priest, fol. 20b, 1 Cor. xii.

^ Du Cange, (raPaKaBiov ^ (rovSdpiov.

2 Translated in Denzinger, Bit. Orient, ii. 484 flf.

28— xiii. 7, Ps. xxxvii. 1, 2, Mat. x. 1 — 8;
for the 4th priest, fol. 306, Rom. viii. 14 — 21,
Ps. 1. 1, 2, Lu. X. 1 — 9 ; for the 5th priest,
fol. 40, Gal. ii. 16—20, Ps. cxli. 8, Joh. xiv.
1—19 ; for the 6th priest, fol. 47, Col. iii.
12—17, Ps. iv. 1, Lu. vii. 36—50 ; for the 7th
priest, fol. 54^, Eph. vi. 10 — 18, Ps. xxiv. 18,
20, Mat. vi. 14—18. The final rubric, fol.
63&, = T. CKA. On foil. 646—736 are 7 Arabic
prayers, supplementary to those previously
given ^ and not found in Tuki.

On fol. 64 is a colophon showing that the
book was provided by the monk 'Abd al-
Sayyid for the monastery of Anba Bishoi

857.

Or. 438. — Paper; a bound volume; 102
foil., paged (on versos) to the end of the
Coptic text ; 8^X6 in. The text, in one
column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a rather uneven hand (cf. Hyver-
nat, pi. Iv. 2 for the type). The usual features
and the letters <h, |), e are in red ; some
initials and ornaments in red, yellow and
green. Fol. 16 has an ornamental cross.

[Tattam.]

The Service for the consecration of the
Holy Oil, as in no. 856. After the initial
rubric = Tuki, Bit. p\n, the text is immediately
that of ib. puA. On foil. 84 — 97 are 2 Arabic
prayers, the second (f. 876) being that on
fol. 676 of no. 856. On foil. 98—102 are 3
petitions ^jl, for those who have besought
prayers, for the reigning king and for the
catechumens. On fol. 836 a colophon gives
the scribe's name as c-pc (sic) i-— -vJ^U and the
date A.M. 1459 =A.D. 1743.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

361

858.

Or. 442, foil. 22— 31.— Paper; 6|x5 in.
The text, in one column of 10 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (<•/. Hyvemat, pU. i or Hi. 2). There
are no colours.

From Dair Anba Bishoi,' Nitria. [Tattam.]

From the office of the Holy Oil, cor-
responding in general to Tuki, Rittiale
pnt. — c^ ; but here the parts of the re-
spective priests open with verses from the
Psalms (ci. 1, 2 for the 4th priest, iii. 1, 9
for the 5th), while the lessons are merely
indicated. The wording of the prayers, re-
sponses and rubrics diSers throughout in
detail. No. 910 belongs to the same MS.,
fol. 1 corresponding to Tuki, i:kb in/., cki',*
while fol. 2 has a prayer for the sick person
not found in Tuki or the other MSS. here.

859.

Or. 436. — Paper ; a bound but imperfect

volume ; 74 foil., paged (on cersoa) ; 9f xG^

in. The text, in one column of 17 lines with

Arabic opposite it, is written in a good hand

(<•/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). Smaller initials,

stops &c., the letters <^, I) are in red ; larger

initials and ornaments (geometrical) in red,

yellow and dark blue.

[Tattam.]

The Service for the consecration of the
Holy Oil. After the initial rubric, the text

1 In pencil on the niargia.

• The prayer, Tuki cur = no. 859, f. 74 begins iii-
apum: iinpAKTiK(M; fipiH-uoviii irrn iiiov.xai
irrOTOV IIUI liniO-rXAl &c., where the uae of rpoxri-
«dt ntaj bo noted, the Arabic hmring aiuiply ^f^iti\ Ltl

(as in no. 856) is at once that of Tuki, Rit.
piTi. It breaks off at iioiHtxh = T. cka.

860.

Or. 5501. — Paper ; 87 leaves, being quires
e — IB, with a gap after fol. 28 and without
pagination; 6fx5i in. The text, in one
column of 12 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a regular hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. i or Iv. 1). Initials, head-lines, the letters
4>, <r (itic) are in red ; quire-ornaments in
red, green and yellow.

[G. HORNEU.]

From the Service for the consecration of
the Holy Oil,=Tuki, Rituale pi] — uii, with
certain prayers omitted.

861.

Or. 5506. — Paper ; 53 leaves, paged (on
rersos) ab — Tft, with gaps after pp. ao and riil ;
6^X4J in. The text, in one column of 12 —
14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in
an extremely coarse, irregular hand {cf.
Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1 for the type). Rubrics
and in the 6rst 6 foil, stops and the letters
<^, I,, z are in red.

[MlDDLEMASS.]

From the Service for the consecration of
the Holy Oil, = Tuki, Rituale p^o — ca, certain
prayers being omitted.

862.

Or. 5643(7). — Paper; 10 consecutive leaves,

paged (on versos) tir — ja ; 11^ X 7^ in. The

text, in one column of some 20 lines with

Arabic opposite it, is written in an even

hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1). Initials,

headings, the letters <|>, i) are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

3 A

862

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

From tlie Service for the consecration of
the Altar,^ corresponding generally to Tuki,
EuclwUgion ii, ic— XT- supra, but with certain
variations of omission and addition. The
bishop is throughout called dpxi-ep^^^'

THE THEOTOKIA.

863.

Or. 428. — Paper, a bound volume; 279 foil.,

paged (on versos) in cursive characters. The

text, in one column of some 12 — 14 lines, is

■written in a very clumsy, irregular hand

(c/. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2 for the type). The

usual features, with the letters <J), ij, z, are

in red.

[Tattam.]

The Theotokia or Psalmodia LiiyLnJ]
(ij/aX/AwSta),^ " containing the Seven and the
Four^ and the rest of the functions (J'^t)
of the Christian Church."

The materials of this book are for the
most part to be found in Tuki's edition, which
however contains other pieces besides. The
sequence too and titles of the contents differ
much. Whereas in Tuki the 4 Odes (ecoc
f^>i>), with their accompanying hymns or
paraphrases,* are given in uninterrupted
sequence and then followed by the series of
Theotokias for the 7 days with similar accom-

1 Cf. Horner's description of this service from a some-
what different MS. in Proc. Soc. Bihl. Arch. xxi. 97.

2 V. Vansleb, Hist. 69, 155.

3 I.e. the 7 Theotokias and the 4 Odes. The latter
are Exod. xv. 1 tf., Ps. cxxxv, Cant. Tri. Puer. (Dan. iii),
Ps. cxlviii (and cxlix, cl), Cf. no. 835.

■* Those introduced by the word •Vx.w JLul {=\f/a\\€)
and generally in acrostical form (v. no. Siy),

paniments, in the present MS.^ the two
series are combined : Ode 1 (f. 22) is followed
by the 2nd and 3rd Theotokias, Ode 2 (f. 600,
by the 4th and 5th, Ode 3 (f. 105i) by the
6fch and 7th and Ode 4 (f. 1716) by the 1st
( = Sunday). And here each Ode or Theo-
tokia is not only preceded by one paraphrase,
as above, but is followed by another^ ^rJ^^
of which usually only the opening verses are
given in Coptic, the rest being in an Arabic
translation. The Theotokia for Sunday (fol.
178 ff.) combines the texts of Tuki Tia ff. and
Trff.' It is followed by various hymns, of
the two kinds above mentioned^ and the
book ends with certain prayers (f . 249& = T.
pucv), the 'Angelic Hymn' (&s:\«J, = T. pub),
Doxologies (= T. i>^) and the Creed.

On fol. 279 a mutilated colophon gives the
date A.M. 1435 = A.D. 1719.

864.

Or. 5285. — Paper, a bound volume; 197
foil., not paged; 8fx5f in. The text, in
one column of 12 lines, is written in a coarse,
modern hand, foil. 1 — 4 being by a different
scribe from the rest. Two older leaves,
bound at the end of the vol., have no con-
nection with this MS.

[E. J. Brill.]

1 Like MS. Curzon 131, up to fol. 119.

- None of these is in Tuki or in the Curzon MS.

2 It may be noted that the text (called ^,-«Uj) on f .
1876 =T. TO, is here ascribed to John, the Mo'allim, of
Kalifib.

* One (f. 2'iih) is called ^_x.. In 189G a large col-
lection of rhyming Arabic hymns of this latter class was
published at Cairo by Yuhanna Girgis and Gubran Efendi
Ni'mat Allah Q\ i-^JI iJS^UI). Though apparently for
similar uses, they bear little resemblance to the text here
described.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

363

Psalmodia (so the colophon, fol. 195) or
collection of Hymns (vu'J'-wl), "for the
month of Choiak and the whole year." ' The
4 Odes and 7 Theotokias themselves are not
given but only the hymns {incip. +a.\i) and
i'-^ijio* referring to them. Of these, the
former can mostly be found in Tuki's Theo-
tokia, e.g. f. 5i = Tuki I, 206 = T. c^a (fvp),
26i=T. ciH (pvA), 31 6m=T. coa, 36=c6a,
A\h «= coil,, 54 = uii, 65 = cfiA, [666 = no.
863 f. 1266], 886 = ^^1^, 916 = i^, 956 = ciio,
104/>=fr, 109=iiA, 127=-no; and the latter
often in no. 863, e.g. foil. 31, 35, 40, 626, 64
of the present MS.=foll. 42, 55, 65,806, 101
of the other. On fol. 135 ff. are a series of
additional hymns taken, says the rubric, from
another MS. Some at any rate of these are
likewise found in Tuki, e.g. fol. 133 =T. m,
J496=T. cTisr. A colophon fol. 195 shows
that the MS. was written in A.D. 1863.

The obscure word «i>ya21 (?) in a rubric on
foil. 816, 87, 1546, 156. may be noted : ^>

^.fM. cjiuu (ijj'jsn Sji! cyyjj!< js. ^y

It is remarkable that while foil. 266 ff.
(hymns &c. for Monday and Tuesday) show
signs of constant use, the rest of the volume
is comparatively clean.

865.

Or. 5284. — Paper, a bound but imperfect
volume ; 242 fol., paged on versos ; 7\ X 5}
in. Fol. 9 is ii, fol. 4, iii ; foil, are lost after
kF, An, pKi), pfio, CIO, GUI, ctjo. The text, in
one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a clumsy, irregular hand (r/.
Hyvemat, pi. liv. 1 for some resemblance).
Tbd usual features and the letters <t>, ij, z are

I Fol. 56 ^s^J eli^ f ->*^-
» Plur. tbtu fol. l&o.

in red. There are coarse coloured orna-
ments at the beginnings and ends of the
main sections.

[E. J. Brill.]

Book of Odes and Hymns, similar to no.
863 and so probably called the Psalmodia.
The arrangement is substantially like that of
no. 863. On p. ii6 is a —Jh for the evening
(ilj) of the 3rd Sunday (? in Koiahk), on kb
one for the 4th Sunday. On kt is the
Do.xology = Tlieotohin crjo". P. iui = Tlieot. r^.
P. A?= Tlieot. i. The Theotokia for Monday
begins on p. iiii6, that for Tuesday on ju ;
the 2nd Ode on oo ; Theotokia forWednesday
on in, ; that for Thursday on (j» ; the 3rd
Ode on \>ivh ; Theotokia for Friday on pAii ;
that for Saturday on pui. Various hymns
(some acrostical) follow. On p. caa is the
Creed and on caii the text of Thcof. iff.
On p. i1iir'6 begin the Doxologies = T. ji^.,
but giving a much longer series, including
the following well-known saints not men-
tioned in the printed text : Victor, Claudius,
John of Heracleia,' Julius of Kbehs, Philo-
theus, the Seven Sleepers, Cyrus and John
and again, in a sort of resume (p. coMrt),
more developed than the enumerations in
Theotokia ah £f., or no. 863 fol. 116 ff., George,

» HU history in Arabic in Or. .^648, f. 38 ff., by Con-
•tantine biahop of Siut. His father was a nugnate in
the districta of Antarchon (t) o)>^' t i^^' nnd Pentapolis
in PontuK, in the time of Numerian. He is a gntat
general and is eventually martyred under Diocletian at
fj,^ , a village apparently between Al-Klfl^fyah and Siut.
Though not in the Coptic, he is found in the Ethiopic
Synaxar. (v. Paris Catal. 187). The alwve writer, Con-
stantine, is well known; v. Anielineau, Conies ii. 1 (=
Brit. Mns., Ethiop. Catal. p. 183), Amuiincau Im Ofof/r.
401 and p«rha{» BeateU xi. 134. In Or. 5G48, 39 2i he
states that he was consecrated by Damiunus (578 — 605)
and in Severus' life of D. (Rcnaudot, Hist. 146), a
' bishop CoDstantine ' is mentioned among celebrities.

364

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Theodore (TTpaTrjXaTr)^, Mercurius, Mena,'
Victor, Claudius, Philotheus, Sisinnius,^ Jus-
tus with Apollo and Theoclea, Basilides with
Eusebius and Macarius, Apater and Erai,
Apa Nahroou,^ Eustathius,* Theodore the
Eastern, Jacob the Persian, John of Senhoout
and Isaac of Tefre {sic), Isidore and Sane,°
Cosma and Damianus, Anthimus, Leontius
and Euprepius, Julius of Kbehs. Also on
p. cqi the virgins Hillaria, Anastasia and
Arypsima (Ripsime)* are mentioned as "the
brides of Christ." On p. cqi- are lines in praise
of Joseph s-j'--^?. patriarch of Alexandria,
since in his time the bodies of Pslioi and
Paul (of Taramah) were brought to Shihet.''
Several pieces are without Arabic transla-
tions (pp. GO(5, cnr, cc|A, ccjo), the second
column being left blank. On p. kt a colophon
gives the birth-day of the scribe's grandson®
as the 19th Hathor A.M. 1434=A.D. 1718.

1 Here called (pp. G0116, coh) apji u. iit6 iii-

<J)AltVr LjiVsJ' o"^ ^y-j* tj* i.^-^' • -^^ *^^^ Synaxarium (1 5th
Hathor) he is called of Nikiu. But in the Greek
Miracles (cd. I. Pomialovski, St. Petersb. 1900, p. 84)
TToXis Ilavr]<j)aia.T . . ., oOtv /cat o ayw; wpfirjTo is mentioned.
It is not found in the Latin of Surius (Xoveraber) p. 241.
Cf. Quatremere, Memoires i. 371, and Peyron s.v.

- "He who slew B6pt.HAiA JuoUJI" (p. cTT). V. no.
52 1 above and Synaxar., 26th Bermudah.

' " Whom Michael bore on his wings from Alexandria
to Antioch, that lie might proclaim Christ" (p. criA). V.
Synaxar., 7th Hathor.

■* Eustathius Placidus, to whom, while hunting, the
cross appeared between the horns of a gazelle (p.
c-riA). F. Synaxar., 27th Thoth and Ada SS., 20lh
Septr.

^ CAlie UU. V. Synaxar., 18lh Baremhat.

" For the first, the daughter of Zeno, v. Synaxarium
21st Tybi, for the second v. Clugnet's Daniel de Scele,
for the third v. Syiiax. 29th Thoth and von Lemm,
Studien no. ix.

7 V. Synaxar:., 7th Babeh. Joseph sat 831—84? and
was active in benefiting the Kitrian monasteries (v.
Severus Ashm. in Or. 2G,100, f. 158i).

Around the circular ornament on p. (|ii6
is an Arabic couplet :

J^^l

ijJiS (.^J^ X~i ti

866.

Or. 1242(22). — Paper; six leaves, paged
(on versos) n, ?, coa, cn (first and last of
quire kh), tob, t?a; 7f X 5^ in. The text,
in one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in a regular hand (c/, Hyvernat,
pi. xlvii. 2 for some resemblance). Initials,
stops &c., the letters <|), jj, z (sometimes) are
in red ; quire ornaments in red, yellow and
green.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Psalmodia (so here) or Theo-
tokia, corresponding partly to Tuki's print,
pp. b, (5(sic) ; CO, ? , cm ; ? (acrostic on
Christ) ; ? (on an ascete or confessor). The
last fol. has two colophons ; one by the
scribe of the MS., which was completed in
A.M. l:303=A.D. 1587, at Dair Anba Shanfi-
dah, in the hill called Adribah, in the Sa'id
(i.e. the White Monastery) ; the other record-
ing the presentation of the book to Dair
Anba Bishai in the desert of Abii Makar,
in A.M. 1335 = A.D. 1619, bv the deacon
Shauudah.

867.

Or. 1242(23). — Paper; parts of two leaves,
one paged coa; 8x5|^ in. Avhen complete.
The text, in one column of 31 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a minute,
very neat hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1 or 2).
The usual features and the letters 4>, ij are
in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

365

From the Theotokia. The smaller fragt.
has parts of Psalms cxviii, xcv and Ixvii and
the whole of Ps. 1.' CJ. Tuki's edition, pp.
e, i; the larger=Tuki, pp. Tie, nt..

868.

Or. 5644(1). — Paper; 8 connected leaves,
not paged ; 7J X 5 J in. The text is in one
column of a regular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi.
liii, 1). On p. 1, above the text, is an inter-
laced ornament in red and green(?). The
Arabic title, II. 2, 3 of the text, the word
AA, stops, initials, the letters b, <}>> >>• ? ^^^
coloured red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Theotokia, = Tuki's edition, pp. T ff. with
the initial rubric ^^^ 'i>aj ^^.j"^ J'>a» » but
the selection of passages is not identical with
those printed.

869.

Or. 1241(27). — Paper; eight leaves, paged
(on rer»o«) a — a, x, — i ; CJ X 4J in. The
text, in one column of 14 — 16 lines, is written
in an even hand {cf. Hj-vernat, pU. xlvii. 2
or Iv. 2). No colours.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

. From the Theoloida^ giving the Ist and 2nd
Odes (Tuki, ki* ff.) and accompanying hymns.

870.

Or. 5644(2). — Paper ; two leaves, paged
AT, iiii ; 8} X 52 in. The text, in one column
of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a rough hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1 for

1 After Ps. 1, Ualleluiah, to the tone l^\^\.

the type). Initials and the usual features
are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlesiass.]

Theotokia ; parts of the 2nd and 3rd
Odes, = Tuki ioi and ao.

871.

Or. 5644(3). — Paper; 10 leaves, partly
paged (on versos) % — fe ; 6^ X 5 in. The
text, in one column of some 17 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a fairly even
hand {ef. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). Initials,
stops &c., the letters 4>, l) are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Theotokia for Sunday, combining the
passages of Tuki, Tio ff. and t^ ff., as in no.
863, to foil. 197 ff. of which the present texts
correspond, two sections only here being
peculiar, viz. npanicTAUiioc iiiiotb exATXAq
. . . and ({truci ii.vo noiuov . . .

872.

Or. 5644(4). — Paper; 17 leaves, paged
{on versos) i\a — [(|uj, p.vA, piio — piiu ; 6|xoJ^
in. The text, in one column of 17 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). Initials, stops,
abbreviating-lines &c. and <\>, ij are in red ;
larger initials and ornaments in red, green
and yellow. Apparently from the same MS.
as no. 905.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Theotokia. The text is that of Tuki, oiS —
rie, pm, pKo — pA«r, with slight variation. It
is to be noted that the Theot. for Monday is
headed ooot. iito <i)oor ijabit=|^^31 ^^.'

' Cf. no. 886. The word is thus used also in the
vocabulary from the Theotokia, Or. 1325, 2296.

366

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

873.

Or. 5455.— Paper ; six leaves, paged (on
rectos) cu[r] — curl, cux; 6^X5^ in. The
text, in one column of 14 lines with Arabic
opposite it, is written in a regular hand (c/.
Hyvernat, pi. i). The usual features and
the letters (^, ij are in red.

[G. Horner.]

From the Theotokia,=Tuki's edition,' pp.
ni — q and qB, qr.

874.

Or. 1242(24). — Paper; four consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) pXX — put, (sic) ;
7|x5^ in. The text, in one column with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular
hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). The usual
features and the letters <^, ij are in red ;
larger initials and ornaments in red, yellow
and green.

From Nitria. [G.Chester.]

From the Theotokia for Tuesday ( = Tuki
pp. tJA — qq^), followed by the hymn before
that for Friday {=ib. p. pk).

875.

Or. 1242 (25) .—Paper; two leaves; 5Jx4f
in. The text, in one column with Arabic
opposite it, is written in a fairly even hand
(r/. Hyvernat, pU. i or lii. 2). The usual
features are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Theotokia, = Tuki's edition,

pp. pB, pi;.

1 The hymn printed on p. ne, beg. oTtomme <i>'l',
is here called aojb^.

876.

Add. 19,902, foil. 11— 28. — Paper; con-
secutive, paged (on versos) in Arabic figures
(^. — ^^^v; 6fx5|- in. The text, in one
column of 16 — 18 lines with Arabic opposite'
it, is written in a rather uneven hand {cf.
Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1 or 2). The usual features
and the letters r, <b, q, ij, 2 are in red.

[Yatman.]

From the Theotokia, = Tuki's edition, pT —

pKA.

877.

Or. 442, foil. 18— 21.— Paper ; 6ix4t in.

The text, in one column of 17 lines with

Arabic opposite it, is written in an unusually

heavy hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2). There

are no colours.

[Tattam.]

From the Theotokia = Tuki's edition, pK,

pKA.

878.

Or. 442, foil. 4, 5. — Paper; two leaves ;

6f x4f in. The text, in one column of 15

lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in

an even hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). The

usual features and the letters c|>, \), z are in red

(c|) with 2 red dots) ; ornaments are in red,

green and yellow.

[Tattam,]

From the Theotokia, = Tuki's edition pka,
pTo (the foil, being bound in the wrong order)
with variants.

879.

Or. 5644(5). — Paper ; 41 leaves, paged (on
versos) pkb — pkm, piiA — pin., piio, pi.B — p2.n,
po — pq, pqo ; 8f X 6 in. The text, in one

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

367

column of 16 lines, is written by the scribe of
no. 798, being apparently from the same or
a companion volume.

From Nitria. [G. Hobner, Middlemass.]

From the Psalmodia, Lj^aLujUI. The text
is generally identical with that of no. 863,
fol. 147a ff. and no. 8G5, Jhib^ ff., while partly
coincident with Tuki's Theutokia p\x5. Fol.
41 b has the end of the Creed and a colophon
wit}i a prayer by the scribe, the monk Barsdm,
" a learner, not a teacher."

880.

Or. 1242(26). — Paper; ten leaves, being
quire i^, paged (on veraot) piiA — pj ; 9^^ X GJ
in. The text, in one column of some 23 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in an even
hand (<•/. Hyvemat, pi. liii. 1 and 2). Most
initials, stops &c and the letters <t>, !> are in
red, green and yellow.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Tbeotokia, identical with pp. pAii — p^n of
Tuki's edition.

881.

Or. 1242(27).— Paper; fragments of four
leaves, one paged cao ; the largest 7 X o^ in.
Probably, but not certainly, from the same
volume as no. 866.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Theotokia ; p. cao corresponding
to Tuki, p. ciir.

882.

Or. 1241(28). — Paper; six consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) in cursive figures
r — li ; 6} X 5J- in. The text, in one column
of 17 lines with unfilled space for Arabic

opposite it, is written in a regular hand (<•/.
Hyvemat, pi. liii. 2). The usual features
and the letters 4>, ij, z are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Theotokia, = Tuki tv — Tir, but
with a different sequence of the paragraphs.

883.

Or. 5644(6). — Paper; two consecutive
leaves ; 5 J X 4^ in. The text, in one column
of about 19 lines, is written in a clumsy
hand (c/. Hyvemat, pi. liv. 1). There are
no colours.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

Doxologies from the Psalmody, pp. 1 — 3
corresponding to foil. 228a inf. — 230a of
no. 865.

A doxology to "Abba ^lacarius the bishop "
follows, beg. eqiiAuo-4~h opoK xeuiu uxo ncK-

.\AOC.

884.

Or. 442, foil. 12— 17.— Paper, paging in-
visible ; 6J X4j in. The text, in one column
of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written
in a regular hand (cf. Hyvemat, pi. liii. 2)-
The usual features and the letters <!>, i) are

in red.

[Tattam.]

From the Theotokia, giving the abbreviated
doxologies as in no. 865, pp. cuiia — cnoa.

885.

Or. 5456. — Paper ; two leaves, the first
and last of quire iiA; 6^x5 in. The text,
in one column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in an irregular hand (r/. Hyver-

368

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

nat, pi. liii. 1 for the type). The usual
features and the letters <|), i>, z are in red.

[Gr. HORNEB.]

From the Doxologies in the Theotokia.

886.

Or. 1242(28).— Paper; two leaves; 8x4f
in. The text, in one column of 14 lines with
Arabic opposite it, is written in a bold hand
(rf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2 for some likeness).
The usual features and the letters <|>, ij are
in red. A good geometrical ornament is at
the head of fol. la.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Theotokia, but not to be found
in Tuki's text. The heading is epuniiuv uxe
•heeoTOKiA uc|)ot habit ^^■x'^'^\ *^. , i-e. for
Monday.* The text begins aaau ni;yopn
iipiuui eTAC|OAUio(j use noc c|vh kata reqei-
Kcuij ; cf. the —Js in no. 863, fol. 42a.

887.

Or. 1242(29). — Paper; two leaves from
different MSS. ; respectively 6f X 5J and
64X41 in. For the hand of (1) cf. Hyver-
nat, pi. lii. 1 ; for that of (2) ib., pi. 1.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Theotokia, with Arabic versions.

VARIOUS HYMNS.

888.

Or. 5644(7). — Paper ; twelve leaves, paged
(on versos), in cursive figures, ka — ni., or —

1 Cf. 110. 872.

00; 10fx7^in. The text, in one column
of some 18 lines, is written in an irregiilar
hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1). The usual
features are in red ; larger initials in red,
green and yellow. »;

From Nitria. [G. Horner, Middlemass.]

From the Antiphonary^'JiJl,* being short
hymns for certain (apparently not all) festivals
of the calendar with longer Arabic versions.
From a volume containing only a few months.
The festivals here occurring are S. Matthew's
(8th Phamenoth), a series for the Invention
of the Cross (10th of the same), S. Michael's
(presumably for the 12th Payni, as well as
"for all his 12 feasts"), the Consecration of
S. Mena's Church (15th Payni), the festivals
of Abba Benoufer (Onnophrius, 16th), Abba
Latson^ (17th), George (19th).

The hymn to Latson (p. oh) is given here
as a specimen.

AiHAOTioH Hpu)i IjeiinAAAC GTXtoxeB eepisto

HIIOKTAK) nOIIKOT ABBA AATGOH

OTOH OTHli"ji' neUOT AKUn^yA UUliUOV CBOA

2iT(3H(|vl' neniioT abba aatcoii

BIOG IJIBeil OOHA^T IITB HIUOIJA\OC HGUlll-

ACKicic iJTe 'hueTeTceBHC

uno'CJc|)oe encrif.i iiGuneovo uiiiljici uneii-

ItOT 00 nilll^^ji ABBA AATCOII

KG TAP IIO()(| A(|0-|GI CAH^MU)! lll'UOTpUJUl
0T02 Al|Gp2TC()C IIIIIAGtOUATOC

reiioc iJiBGii iipcuui eTGp;y(|)Hpi uuoqxGAq-
UOV HP IJCOn ARXC Toviiocq.

The Arabic ji-'^, after translating the
above, continues

1 Prof. Guidi has kindly verified this in the Propa-
ganda MS. Part of another is at Gottingen ; v. Lagarde,
Orient. 43. Cf. Vansleb, Histoire, 62, Crum, Copt.
MSS. p. 62.

2 Part of an Arabic life of him by Philotheus in
Or. 5650,

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

369

IJJb ^^ ^1 v_^ ^ U J tMlj JyiJ'^ J'^'o

CJl

^^ J--I, CAj*.',

(J.^.^ ciJj.^'

'/

Ijjb

^■"<JI f r~:W o^' ****^ J*^ »iJ.««»J iJlj vl^
^■»<JI ^ iS.»Ja£^ lyb'Jall^ ^/J^' '^*i^^ «^<^'

889.

Or. 5526.— Paper ; 1 12 leaves ; 4^ x 3^ in.
The script is not all of one hand, though of
the same type (c/. Hjvemat, pU. xlvii. 2 or
Iv. 2). The column is of about 12 lines but
varies much. The usual features and the
letters «t>, i>, z are in red ; some rough orna-
ments in red, green and yellow.

From the Geuizab, Old Cairo.

[S. RAffAWVITOCH.]

Hymns, with or without Arabic versions,
or wholly in Arabic. The MS., when acquired,
was in great confusion and the present
arrangement of the leaves is, where catch-
words are missing, very questionable.

Foil, la — 396 relate to the Marriage Service.
The first are hymns U'i/) appropriate at the
making of the contract and at the crowning
{)^Vj CJl«ll Sic yj. On fol. 4a is one to be
sung to the tone (^jj) • the Virgin,' while the
priest arrays the bridegroom, beg. ■fcro.ui
iioTcru<t>o<miM (<Te*<{>po<rvyij) attmic exeii-
iiAMiAiriaMiT, its latter part being called
U-^^' (c/. no. 906). While the priest says
the prayer of the oil (t.i-«^^' f*^j'), the people
sing the hymn on fol. bb. The occasion of
the next (fol. 6b) is obscure ; it is to be read

' 8. Joh. XT. 13, refemog to LaUon's interceMion for
the aool of • uooer j «. the Sjoaxuium.

^jjL^l ^,^j.Mjeu ^^, beg. <J)H oreqcuoT uneiiiuiT

<i.VAu lieu eqecuor epoK to ninAT^yo-

AHT iieuTO(|BOHooc.* Others have similar
titles: fol. 86 (elsewhere ^_^l^) ^_^yi (^^^.uJilaJ
»^'J!I1. The piece on fol. 335, entitled like
these, begins iiooKne a a aoiiacioc aoiiacioc

niOnOCTO.MKOC KA.\U)C aki KA.\(UC KA.\tOC to

ninoT:aa\HT iiGUTac)noiinnc,the formula being
then repeated, with reiterated initials, for
the names Basil, Gregory, David, Elisaios,
Zacharias, Esaias, Thomas, John the Evan-
gelist.

Foil. 44a — 69a. Doxologies for the festivals
of Christ's Birth, partly identical with Tuki,
TheotoL ci^S.* On fol. 466 is one for the
Sundays in Koiahk, addressed to John ' son
of Zachariah.* Tiiat on fol. 49a can be read
in Tuki TKii. On fol. 57a begins a series* for
the night of the Birth itself (jlxJl iLJ). On
fol. 696 is a repetition of one of these (? per-
haps from another MS). Foil. 76a — 886 are
for the Baptism ; foil. 89a — 9oa for Paltn
Sunday ; fol. 956 for the Birth again. Foil.
97a to the end are in more than one rough
hand, the first hymn being that in Tuki
l.l. c.\e.

890.

Add. 5027G. — Paper, a bound volume;
238 foil., paged (on rectos and versos) by a
modem hand ; 4^x3 in. The text, in one
column of 16 lines, is written in a neat, small

1 Apparently a causative form of ^jjSt roiis which
ahould then mean 'the conducting, ordering of the
•ervice,' though here the sense must be more special.

* Cf. the phrasea of the Arabic hymn, Tuki, Eil. crTfi.
The hymn f. 14a, in the formula here given, introduces
all the saints of the Diptychs.

» F. also no. 863 f. 124, Cunon 131, f. 1906.

♦ Theses: Cunon 131, f. 203 ff.

3 B

370

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. Ivi. 3, for a coarser
specimen of the type). Titles, rubrics and
rarely other letters are in red.

A collection of some 50 hymns, of various
kinds and for various occasions, followed by
the deacon's office from the Anaphora. The
hymns begin with the gj^ for Easter and
Pentecost = Tiiki, Theotokia k, after which
come ' odes ' (^J*yb) for the whole year, to
the tune ^a-Jt = Theot. i, for the Birth' =
Rituale ^f±\, for the Baptism = Eucliolog. ii.
c:Ur, for Lent cf. Bit. c|)2.m, for Palm Sunday
cf. ib. (|)or., for Easter cf. ib. tt)ntr. From
p. 79 are hymns, mostly acrosticaP and
introduced by the word -hAAi ^'-a^l, for the
festivals of Christ, the Virgin, the archangels
and certain saints (George, Mena, Theodore
arTpaTrj\dTT)<;, Mercurius, Marina'). A few
of these are found in the Theotokia (pp. 149^
7:(M, 187=CKH, 220=Tr6, 226 = 13*, 236 = cq,
345=TC, 369=5X5, 386ff.=in:ff., 391 = ciui),
others are based upon its texts, e.g. pp. 333 —
340 on iiAff. From p. 333 they are termed
alternately 'iAH and ^j>-*aji. One of these
(p. 386 =T. Gu) is atti'ibuted to John, bishop
of Samanud ; another, in Greek (p. 394) by
Al-As'ad, administrator of state-lands at
Damietta,* is to be used at the enthroniza-
tion of a patriarch or bishop. On pp. 398,
400 are others for similar occasions.

The deacon's office (p. 409 ff.) corresponds
generally to that in the Anaphora (S. Basil),

1 This series occurs in the Curzon MS. 131, f. 120ff.

- Others (pp. 205, 207) have as initials for the stanzas
the letters \, e, I, ii, p, <(), ^, 2C, representing 1, 5,
10, 50, 100, 500, 1000(1), 1500(1).

3 " Her body is in the lower church of Hurat ar-Rum.
Her martyrdom, Hathor 22; the consecration of her
church, Hathor 20 (or 25)." So the rubric p. 313 ; but
this does not correspond with the Calendar. In this
church is still a picture of S. Marina; p. Butler,
Churches i. 280.

from p. iH, but is usually much abbreviated.
The petitions p. 464 ff. are from S. Cyril,
coH fF. On p. 454 is the list of the patri-
archs, ending with John (III, al-Nekkadi, ob.
A.D. 1480), whereby the MS. can be dated.

At several points a number of leave*
remain blank. It appears, e.g. from the
rubric p. 65, that these were for an Arabic
version, never however added.

891.

Or. 1241(29).— Paper; six leaves ; 6^x4|-
in. The text, in one column of about 20
lines, is written in a clumsy, irregular hand
(cf. Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1). Headings only
are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Hymns for various occasions, some entitled
^_;J3^ (cf. no. 893). The 1st (imperfect)
ends with salutations (xepe . . .) to various
monastic saints. The 2nd is to be said at
the close (?) of a bishop's consecration and
enthronization :' sUl Sm iijiLiJ J'Ji) U i^Jt>
(^^jlrs^Jl ^j cj^*'^' J'^ ; it begins akom TXApic

IIT6 IJCOTCHC tue/rOVHB IJTO AApOIJ tuOTljK.V-
AOI MT6 lAKOn niUl^t WOgl HTe UOTOVCO.XON.

The 3rd, for the enthronization ((_P'>5^) of a
bishop or patriarch, begins^ nieuox rAp ijto

cf)'!' niHAUTOKpABOp U6U+\"ApiO IITO nOKUOIIO-

rniiiio ij.'yupi iiic nxc noiioc. The 4th is to

be recited after the Pauline lection, when a
bishop is present ; beg. u) nicAiiH-r Tiipor
HT6 niG.v u> iiH OTop^toB oni2An(?)' iiiiovb.

The 5th is for the commemoration ( ,I^JJ) of

1 Cf. perhaps the rubrics in Tuki's Euchol. i. or,, criA,
where hymns are prescribed.

2 Tiiese words point to the sentences in the Anaphora
(Tuki Uli), with which the next rubric also may be
compared.

' Illegibly altered ; perhaps for riAorioii UTe n?An
Ex. xxviii. 30, since what follows refers to that passage.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

371

S, Michael;' beg. <tKviiiToiie iinT(t>u>p bboa

lUfcTOAM IIIIOTB nAnil)(IK llllA|)l'ApiTIIC. It

relates the story of Dorotheus and Theopiste.*
The 6th, to S. Michael, is to be said at
Evening Prayer; beg. auuiiiii uap«iiI)(>c noU
ijfiiionii^ uriAppoTuiA. The 7th, to the
same, beg. cMocn-t- xiipov tu tiinicruc iiraii-
np^MAi l)aiieAii?''*iiii()i:.

892.

Or. 5283. — Paper, an almost complete
volume; 38 foil. ; 8ix6in. The text, in
one column of 15 or 16 lines with Arabic
opposite it, is written in two hands of recent
type {cf. Hyvemat, pi. Iv. 2). The usual
features are in red.

[E. J. Brill.]

Doxologies ej'jL».^^j for the greater and
lesser festivals of Our Lord ; viz. fol. 3, the
Annunciation (iyjul), begins A<t>i(trr x«>:it
iJwiA l)niiT(|Mi ; fol. 5, for the Vigil of Christmas
UtxJi ^jf^ji), AitiAv frtKTitcic; fol. 7/>, for
Christmas, totb poii Aviioe ii|>a:*h ;' fol. 10,
for the Circumcision {JjJ'), AnniioT: iiu: n\c
iniipi inH; fol. 12, for the Entry into the
Temple, 40 days after Christmas, <t>iiAT(:Apx
A(|fncAp2 ; fol. 1 3//, for the Journey to Egypt,
ih:aiia(: nici|M><|>imi(: ; fol. 15, for the Vigil
of Baptism, OYiiirH* uimmipiuii ; fol. 16&,
for the Baptism, Tirrn pttiii Aviiiie iipA;*!! ;
fol. 18/>, for the Miracle of Cana of Galilee,
ui twi^ ii:t<t»ipi; fol. 196, for the Trans-
figuration (^_,l*vJ1), Ariniioc nic iivH n;iMpi
inM"; fol. 21ft for Palm Sunday (^^I*t31 jm
^ytj^ «>^')» •l>" OT?«iici 1,(1111111 (iTO-or.i ; fol.

' And, it went, other featifak ; hut I cannot read the
heading : ^/ (U t ) ^^ i,>. ^^ J-,'^ .IXJI >i;
I W-y A,M«JI (l)j^j (t)j*p^' .k tJI.

» F. Bodge, St. Michael.

* Tbia ia (bund on t. 203 of MS. Cutxon 131.

236, another for the same, Api cA.\nii.iii
l>€3UOTcoTAi ; fol. 25, the note that for the
50 (sic) Days there are no Doxologies ; then,
for Easter Sunday, totb poii Aquo2 iipA^i ;
fol. 266, for " New " Sunday on which Jesus
showed Himself to Thomas, toto poii ; fol.
28, for the Ascension, tots p(>ii ; fol. 29, for
Pentecost (s^-aiJI), the Descent of the Holy
Spirit, n\v. niAuroc iito <1)iu)t. A colophon
on fol. 31 shows that what follows was a
subsequent addition to the book. Fol. 32,
for the 3rd day of the Ninivite Fast, koiiac
llln|Ml(^llTll(: iiA(|Yii ; fol. 34, for the 7th day
of the Fast of Lazarus, ocuo-iH* xHpov ti>
iiiMKrroc; fol. 36, for the (occasional) 6tli
day of the "Little Year" (.,^j^\ ^y>), toii-
Zum: oiiyc.

It will be seen that several of the Doxo-
logies begin with the same words, but they
all differ subsequently.

On fol. 31 is the date, A.M. 1424 = A.D.
1708, of the first scribe; on fol. 38 that of
the second, a day later in the same year.

893.

Or. 1242(30). — Paper; four leaves, paged
(on venox) in red i<A — Kt,; 7x5f in. The
text, in one column of some 18 or 20 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a close,
regular hand (r/. Hyvemat, pll. liii. 1, liv. 1).
Initials, stops &c., head-lines (in Arabic), the
letters <h, i>, z are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chkster,]

Short hymns, called alternately ^J-^JJ and
y^,* resembling the Doxologies in the Theo-
tokia {cf. the endings Tcuae unoc oepAi o^cuiii

» V. no. 906. In Tuki's Euehohtg. and in no. 894
^ corresponda to B(Ue<Ui (p. Peyrou, p. 424). C/.
Sa'id. OTtueu, O'rui (nos. 144, 146 above), though
theae ore versea from the Psalter.

872

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

&c. and Api npecB6TiiJ cepAi excuu &c.).
The 1st, incomplete, doubtless for the festival
of the Cross, refers to Constantine and
Helena; the 2nd is for the festivals of S,
Michael on the 12th of Hathor and Payni,
beg. <i>JMneuz ueAx er^mp^ eaox <|)aIctoah

liepUAM IJUOTB ((-j-^iJI i^^;!' •^''i ^')

(|>Anil)U)K uuAprApiTHC uixAHA PiApxHArre-

Aoc ;^ the 3rd is for the festivals of S. Michael
generally, beg. ueoq AqztoA gbabtacom ^arip
iiAAOT MArioc; the 4th is for those of the
Apostles, beg. uipcuui eTTAAHorr euiesHor

IJH e'repZCUT eiOAAACCA AUUJIIII OTAeeHlJOT

ijccoi ; the 6th for the same, beg. Krpioc Thc
nxc AqccDTH uueqAnocTOAoc ; the 6th for
the same,beg. ueioTeu as IjAijh exATOzi ueuHi;

the 7th for the same, beg. aucuiiii cioreu
eniAMAUHi niUApnApiTHC eMA^ecoreuq {i.e.
S. Luke, author of the Acts). That the
Arabic was added later is shown by its
terminating, unfinished (fol. 4&), before the
Coptic.

894.

Or. 1242(31). — Paper; four consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) pi — pi, ; 7|- X 5f in.
The text, in one column of 12 to 14 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a fairly
regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. lii. 1). Initials,
bead-lines, stops &c. but no letters are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Short hymns, similar to those of no. 893.
The 1st, incomplete, is upon S. Mena uxe
uic|)aiat;* the 2nd (j^J) upon S. Victor, beg.
TUJOTUOT uApwu MTeiiqcuK ePHi ijpujueijoc ;
the 3rd (rapaag^. \^j-^^ji) continues the same,
beg. niorpo uuat ueuuequATOi eTAquAT

1 Cy. a hymn in no. 891.
» F. no. 865.

xoA2q uoTKouoBioii ; the 4th (Bioeeu ^)
on the Martyrs, beg. aaybia norpo nzruiio-
Toc ; the 5th (do.) on the same, beg. aimav
er uxAou matacuu gtxh Ijeuiieuxtx uuixaha;
the 6th (nApAA62,) continues the last, beg.
n6:xHi iJAq seAKcl)a)K eeton ; the 7th (Btoeeu)
on the same, beg. niA hca|j n+okkahcia at-
cioTn uo McooiMorqi oboa; the 8th (Bcueeu)
on the same, beg. mxox e+eKKAHciA ; the 9th
(biozgu) on Shenouti the martyr,^ beg. kaaioc
epoK KAAIOC enenpAM ; the 10th (Bcueeu) on
Shenouti,* beg. unenAicuT ^guotI- ccobi euez

+IJAT epOK 6KCCUBI U(J)OOT.

895.

Or. 1241(30).— Paper; 28 leaves, paged
(on versos) aa (the first of quire a), Fia, q, pB,

pA pt., pO, pKB

P2.0 ; 7 X 51 in

■pKP, pKH, pur — pnH, P2.A —

The text, in one column of

some 24 lines, is written in a small, tolerably
even hand (c/. Hyvernat, pU. i. or Iv. 1 for a
resemblance). Initials, headings, stops &c.
and the letters (J), »> are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a service-book containing Hymns
and Psalms. Fol. 1 shows two Hymns to
Stephen, the second beg. xepe cTT(t>A^'oc
niApAiAKOMOc ure iahu tnoAic uuAiuoT-h ;
and two to George, the first beg. mbok miu
uAOAUoi to niuAToi ijscopi, the second ic p
Npouni uc|)ooT ueunxcoK n«r mabot unicio-
TeuenApAM. All are to the tone "Adam."

The rest has the whole or parts of the
following Psalms : Ixx, Ixxvi, Ixxxiii — Ixxxix,
cii, ciii, cv, cvi, cxxiii — cxxxv, cxxxviii —
cxlviii.

1 V. Synax.., 14th Phamenoth.

2 Presumably the famous archimandrite ; but I do not
find his incapacity to laugh referred to elsewhere.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

373

896.

Or. 3367(4).— Paper ; two leaves ; 6 X 3 J
in. The text, in one column of some 12 lines,
is written in an irregular hand {cf. Hyvemat,
pi. Iv. 2 for the type). The usual features
and the letters (|), i>, z are in red.

[H. Wallis.]

Parts of an acrostical Hjmn. V. no. 848.

897.

Or. 3367(5). — Paper; two leaves, from
different MSS. ; paged ab and piil ; each
about 6 X 4 in. Script, cf. Hyvemat, pl.lv. 2.

[H. Wallis.]

From Hymns ; one acrostical, the other
called ^ {rpontapiov) for the month of
£oiahk.

898.

Or. 1241(31). — Paper; two leaves, paged
(on rectos) in cursive figures iu, u^ ; 5x3^
in. The text, in one column of 11 lines, is
written in a fairly even hand {cf. Hyvernat,
pi. liv. 1). llie usual features and the
letters <t>, i) are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Cdestkb.]

From a book of Hymns. Parts of two are
shown; the 1st to the Cross, = no. 890, fol.
1286, the 2nd to S. George. Both are
acrostical.

899.

Or. 1241(32).— Paper; two leaves; 6}x4J
in. The text, in one column of some 20
lines, is written in a quite unskilled, irregular
hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liv. 1 for the type).
No colours.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a book of Hymns for various occa-
sions ( ? the Psalmodia). The 1st hymn is
acrostical ; the 2nd here has the title ^J'-«ol

JG+JI ^J--JI JoJl Jj»-«3j y;Uj' ^_;»1^!J (8th

Mechir) and begins amioti unoc uui^Hpi mtb
<t+ excuApiocrr.

900.

Or. 5644(8).— Paper ; two leaves; 8^x6^
in. The text, in one column of some 17 lines
with blank space for Arabic, is written in an
irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, pU. lii. 1, liv. 1).
Initials, stops &c., the letters b, x, q, >>> ^> "*
are in red on 2 pages, the others being with-
out colours.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

An acrostical hymn {v. no. 848) for use on
festivals of martyrs and saints generally.
Beg. Auujiiii Tiipor tjetioTseAHA uApoiiteu
l)niiiiaiiriA»<A {cf. Theotokia cag). It refers
first to the 4 archangels, the 4 beasts, the
24 elders &c.

901.

Or. 3367(6).— Paper ; a leaf, paged (on

verso) xx,; 6x3j in. The text, in one

column of 11 lines, is written in an irregular

hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xlvii. 2). The usual

features are in red.

[H. Wallis.]

From an acrostical Hymn {v. no. 848)
relating to Senuthius. The following is the
text:

ceiioToioc nioTMB irre nc>c

iTh; nvc n^npi n<|>+ Aq[c]toTn unArK[cac]
iiuiiiioT oir? ABBA :aoiio'r+ ii:aoT:yoT irro

IIIUtUIIAXUlC

KU(rrAii.vriioc niUAinjcu AquAxe nuior uiii-
uuKirtiAxoc UAAicTA zuiO'c uniArKBOc ce-
ijuvoioc ninpocB'rropoc'

374

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

AAAI U<t)tiOOV lO MIACKTTIIC U6UHeUIO+ UUO-

iiAVoc ijeiinAi niApxHUAMepiTHG niAnoc ce-

WOTOIOC

uoi MAI noc uoTueA (sic expL).

902.

Or. 1241(33). — Paper; two leaves, the
first paged n?; 6f X5|- in. The text, in
one column of 14 lines, is written in a regular
hand (r/. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). The usual
features and the letters <t), »> are in red.
From Nitria. [Gr. Chester.]

Hymns ; the first relating to the creation
and fall of man, the second to the construc-
tion by Bezaleel of the tabernacle.'

903.

Or. 5644(9). — Paper; (1) four leaves and
(2) one leaf, from two MSS. ; 6Jx4i in.
For (1) cf. Hyvernat, pi. Hi. 1 ; for (2) ib.
pi. iv. 2.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From books of Hymns; referring (1) to
the Archangels and to Basil, Gregory and
other saints, (2) to Christ.

904.

Or. 3367(7). — Paper; two leaves, paged

(on versos) Ki,,\e; 8^x6 in. The text, in

one column of about 14 lines, is written in

an uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2).

The usual features are in red.

[H. Wallis.]

Short Hymns, with longer Arabic transla-
tions following each. The headings of two
indicate " the 11th hour of the third day "

1 Exod. xxxvi. Cf. TheotoUa cub, tIa, where the
tabernacle is a type of the Virgin ; also no. 908.

and " the 3rd hour of the fourth day." Pre-
sumably they refer to the Paschal season.

905.

Or. 1242(32). — Paper; two leaves, pageS
(on versos) or, oiT. Apparently from the
same MS. as no. 872.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the office for the night of Easter
{i.e. Saturday night). The present texts are
from hymns: on fol. la, heg. ijeu(sic) tap
ljeiiiiiiio'r+ GTOHi uuoK noG {cf. Ps. Ixxvi.
14ff.); fol. Ih, heg. aiivg nHimovl- tioiic|
ijeuiiH eoutoo'i-r {cf. 1 Cor. xv. 20). The
rubrics referring to these will be found in
Habashi's edition (v. no. 774), p. \\b, where
the former piece is called L<laii {Tpotrapiov).

906.

Add. 14,740B, foil. 29—31, 36, 42—46,
49—56, 75, 80—84. — Paper, Leaves, dis-
connected for the most part, from various
MSS.; the largest 6^x4^ in., the smallest
5|X3| in. The script of some foil, is good,
e.g. fol. 36 {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii).

Parts of hymns from liturgical books.

Fol. 29. To the Virgin.

Fol. 30. To the Virgin (Greek),

Fol. 31. To SS. Paul and Macarius.

Fol. 36. Referring to John the Baptist
(Greek and Arabic).

Fol, 42. To John the Baptist.*

1 The word nApAA<55_ jj-^l^ divides the hymn at a
certain point. It is found Tuki, Euchol. i. pi III,
similarly used ; v. also nos. 834, 840, 893. Presumably
it = Trapd\r]iK, since the Scala, Paris 44, f. 22a has
riApAAe^^iG. Or. 1322 omits it. MS. Curzon 148,
56 a, p\a has, among the sources of Ibn Al-'Assal's
SccUa, the oLSJ^ for the month Koiahk.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

375

Foil. 43 — 46. To the Virgin, including
Trisagion (with Arabic).

Foil. 49 — 56. To various saints, from
Theotokia.

Fol. 75. To S. George.

Foil. 80, 81. Acrostical hymns' on Lent
(with Arabic).

Foil. 82, 83. Hymns i^je) for Palm
Sunday, on Is. xl. 9 — 11 and (in Arabic) for
the Festival of the Cross, with reference to
Helena and to Mary and Elizabeth.

Fol. 84. Hymn (with Arabic).

MISCELLANEOUS.

907.

Or. 1242(23). — Paper ; eleven leaves, paged
(on verto$) — , cua — uiiii, — , — ; 6^ X4| in.
The text, in one column of about 14 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is written in a
rather uneven hand {rf. Ilyvemat, pi. liii. 1
for the type). Initials, stops &.C., the letters
<)>, l> are in red.

From Nitris. [Q. Cqestee,]

From a book of apparently mixed contents.
Fol. la t=Tuki, ilintale tb (Anaph. Cyril),
fol. 2a = iA. pii (Basil), fol. 2b = ib. »6i
(Morning Prayer),* fol. 3a = tA. ft' (Basil),
fol. 3b ^Theotokia xa — x" (Theot. for
Sunday), fol. 9b=MUsale fno (Canons for
Adoration of Cross), fol. 10a =ib. f vt'.

> F. BO. 848.

* "TIm ^,j-j (hroXvcn) for morning and evening " in
Greek (tlp^jinj ko! iyani arA.), followed by the dismissal
in Coptic " when the mass is not finished ij»'j< J ,^^ J J1 "
(iJA;!fe iiun-oii ijauovipiuiii iiuu iiuuurroii
nipor AUHii).

908.

Or. 1241(34).— Paper; a leaf; 7x5} in.
The text, in one column of 14 lines, is written
in an even hand (rf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1).
Initials, stops &c., the letters 4>, It, 2 are
in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

Apparently from a liturgical book. It
shows part of a description of the building
of the Ark of the Covenant from Exodus
xxxvii. 4ff. The text however is not that of
the LXX but approximates to the version of
Theodotion (v. Field's Hexapla i. 153). In
its midst moreover are two apparently extra-
neous dogmatical phrases (marked here as
art, bb) the second of which compares the
Virgin with the Ark and, by the words " saith
he," shows perhaps that the passage belongs
to a homily incidental in some liturgical
oflBce.' But the present confusion of the
text is most likely due to a copyist's error.

AC|OAIllO Atl Oil B IIAct>up(MI IjlilieAICICJ IIAT-
npeClAI IITOTpAKllllCUII AV.VAAUMIV I|(1IIIIIIKIVH
imil lUOBpiT.CUII l>ailllA+KVBtOTOC (ITMI IJAUH-

Tpoii eoporxto uuumiv fu\l)Ovii iiiiii'io-ovp

OVAI KATA CA H'iTAXpilCriT IIATIieOTp ^»<^MAV
IJJ'IAVCtlAI l)()llfKVntllTOC: "AVI'ICIHI IIIKMipilh
ACriKSeAl LinAtMU: TUIIIIAef C]pU(| .\(lll()OC|ll(!

nv*:* IjniiovuA «ua iixj) iiiiip(]CB-,~repoi:

'' -f-KVBtUTUC IIHA'Aq AVIIII IIIJOC iiepill 6X611-
IIApiA i-OllOTOKOC X(iA(|0-|t;Ap^ llljlITi: 11^6

n:*iiipi ii<t)t AC|apuvAi iioYtoT «t|?toTn oruq-
ueoiio'i'i' ''.

909.

Or. 6464. — Paper ; an oblong sheet of
thick paper; 21^x7iin. The text, in one

I The comparison is familiar, e.g. Theotokia iJ<r, pAl',
fT. inf.

376

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

column of 47 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a fairly even hand (c/. Hyver-
nat, pi. liii. 1 or 2). Lines 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8 are
in a heavy, ornamental character. Initials,
stops &c., the letters (f), tj are in red. Above
the text is a cross, 3^ in. high, in red, yellow
and brown (? green), in the angles of which
are ihc n3cc m ka {vlko), also fantastic birds
and rosettes. In the left and lower margins
are similar birds.

Bought in Cairo. [Hoenkb.]

A Letter of Orders,' given by Philotheus,

1 Similar though later documents : Paris, MSS. arabes
316—319, Bodleian (Uri) ii. 475.

bishop of Panopolis (Ahmim), to Gabriel,
son of Misael, whom he has ordained a full
(reXeios) deacon for the church of Theodore
(rTpaT7]XdTT]<;, on the west of ' the meeting-
place of the Christians' nuA ijxiiibioot+
mjexpecTiAuoc, on the 17tli of Pachon, A.M.
1079 = A.D. 1363. Published by Crum, in
Proc. 8oc. Bibl. Archaeol. xx. 270.

910.

Or. 1242(34). — Paper; two not consecu-
tive leaves. These are from the same MS.
as no. 858, which see for the description.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

377

HOMILIES &c.

911.

Or. 358 1 A. — Parchment ; a fragment, com-
plete in width ; 1 1 X 6J in. The text, in one
column across the page, is written in a small,
sloping hand similar to Hvvemat, pU. xv,
xxiv, xxviii, xxxix (jet rf. also pi. x). But
the script of the two titles is of a Sa'idic
type {rf. /./., pi. xi. 1 or 3),

From Ahm!m. [Budge.]

Apparently from short Homilies. On the
rteio is one in which various passages are
commented on. Of Mai. iii. 1 it is said,"'NVlio
in this God that is in this temple if not
(ct /ii} ri) the Xdyos of God who hath revealed
himself in the flesh which is His holy temple?
He [too] is the angel of great counsel with
whom (?) He took counsel, saying, Let us
make man &c. (Gen. i. 26); to whom with
His . . . Father and the Holy Spirit, the
Life-giver, be glory now and in the ages and
for ever and ever, to all eternity. Amen."

The title of the next is

OBCIA l}nillllll.\pA

Aoiri<iii()[iioii|

np«<^3
and it opens with a quotation : "It is written

in the Paralipomena in the reign

king over them(':')

On the vfr»o Christ's command to the
AposUee, Mk. zvi. 15, 16, is the first text.
It is followed by Ps. xcv. 10. " Telling us
this that we may comprehend spiritually

(irfeu/xaTiKws), with mind awakened and up-
right faith, that the Christian people who
^re under heaven, they shall not be moved till

the end (o-vircXcia), being we cry out

by day and night in a . . . voice(?) saying.
Glory to the Father, the Son and the Holy
Ghost, the homoousian Trinity, now and for
ever and ever . . . Amen."
The next text has the title
|iitiiA.\a.v

leojnof

|t]piac
This MS. is, I think, unique in that, though on
parchment and from the White Monastery,
its dialect is Bohairic. Its disposition, in
one column of long lines divided into para-
graphs, and its several Sa'idicisms (npiio
beside «p<|><>i, aitor, oiitcutoh, ptuiio, TAiiec),
^Mooii, eii or 20H beside 1)011) probably indicate
a local copy of a Bohairic text.'

912.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 12— 15.— Parchment ;
10| X 1\ in. The text, in one column of
about 27 lines divided into paragraphs, is
written in a square hand (t/. Hyvernat, pll.
xxii and xlii. 3). There are no colours,

[Yatman.]

' The Biblical quotations are from the Boh. version.
The plurala nil OTATilAe+ (tic) atom . . . ove . . .

&c. in Mk. xvL 16, instead of singulars, may be noted.

3 0

378

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

From a Homil}'. The following is an
abstract of the text.

[John] lay upon Jesus' breast. Oh, this
Giver of perfect and unchangeable gifts ! A
man of flesh and blood, son of a woman,
rests on Jesus' breast and talks with Him.
The fisherman's son becomes the beloved of
God. Christ's breast in place of the ship's
planks ! After the Crucifixion He appeared
to Simon and to Mary, calling them no more
disciples but brethren and sons of God ; and
He sent them the Comforter. In the various
trials of the Apostles, Christ's love and glory
were always with them. Peter and John
cured the lame ; they healed the sick and the
possessed. Who shall recount their glory?
They are like goodly fruit-trees and Christ
Himself a fair tree. His disciples will
resemble Him at His appearance and will sit
upon the thrones judging the world. Oh,
the glory of that day ! The whole world,
since Adam, judged by these twelve. The
shame of Judas at that hour 1 Peter will say
to him, '"Why didst thou not ask pardon as
I did?' So too Thomas. But he shall weep
unheard. Quotations; Joh. xiii. 25, xx. 17,
Ac. iii. 6, V. 16, 1 Joh. iii. 2, 1 Cor. vi. 3.

On fol. 13a in the margin, by a probably
contemporary hand, ^^ Vii^-»-» luvl^ \'i^
and on fol. 14a, in similar ink (without
points) by Joseph, deacon of the church of S.
Mena, i_L,y \jj.\j^\ l_j'JC! {sic) 'iii^Jb ^Jic *_a*j
A iuo *—>J\ (?) 'JA* ^1 iJ-J^' ^-^'^ ,^y~UjJ!
}iJuo_ fi^ J'i) ^^ J^j (sic) &>}i>Jj

913.

Or. 1241(35). — Parchment; fragments of
two consecutive leaves which had been

1 I cannot find any mention of a church of S. Mena in
Nitria, whence these fiagts. presumably come. Possibly
that at Old Caico is meant.

already cut down ; 8x10^ in. The text, in
one column divided into paragraphs, is
written in a regular, square hand (c/. Hyver-
nat, pi. xli &c. for the type).
From Dair Anba Bishoi,^ Nitria.

[G. Chester.']

Apparently part of a Homily upon the
Last Day. The first paragraphs, beginning
each with Toxe, seem to enumerate the
various sinners and their punishments. Some
20 next following, in interrogative form,
begin with Aq-, ac-, avocoii, "Where are
. . . ? " and give a similar enumeration ; for
example (fol. 2rt): Areiou iia:o iih oT;yu)^'Jt|
iitoeoc(5iiiA lire iiioToeBiic. atoioii Jjoiinin-

eOOT e-PBUUAV IR tllOT lia^G IJH GTepPKOOl

{lege kboti) iiAeiiAet euiKO.\ACic secoopnKc;-
^on All ATOcoiJ use iih ctxuj uuoc

SOUA <|)OOT mil AAI pAct IIAK. Ou fol. 26

sinners recall their lost opportimities: [gtav]-
Gpueope iiAii ovo? unoiiiiAe+ toiiciotou
BMii'pA(J)H Aii;'JU)ni eiioBX'j npa)OT ovoe nieAn
lire <|)+ ov2An uuiimo oiitojc a2,iu)c kg

AIKGUJC |T6ll6Un^A lltKO.XAGIC GQpOTGpKO.VA-

rjii uuoii.

914.

Add. 14,740 A, foil. 10,11, 24.— Parchment ; .
two fragments of one leaf and part of
another leaf, all much stained and oblite-
rated; 6:jX7g-in. The text, in one column
of over 35 lines, divided into paragraphs,
is written in a good, square hand {cf.

Hyvernat, pi. xxii).

[Yatman.]

From a copy of the Patristic Catena edited
by Lagarde from the Curzon MS. {Catenae in
Ev. Aeg.). The passages correspond as follows
to the printed text. Fol. 10a (Chrysostom,

1 Written on the margin.

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

379

Gregory Theol.) = Lagarde p. 21. 37 ; fol. 11a
(Greg. Theol.)=p. 22. 7 ; fol. 106 (the same
and Chry80Stom) = ib., to p. 22. 25 ; fol. 116
(Chry8ostoni)= p. 22. 25—33. The remnants
on ful. 24 are too small for identification.
There are a fev variants from Lagarde's
text.

915.

Add. 14,740A, foil. 17, 18, 21, 23.— Parch-

raent; fragments, fol. 176 being paged p;

the largest, the upper half of fol. 18, 8J X 10^

in. The text, in one column of more than 21

lines divided into paragraphs, is written in a

small, square band {rf. Hyvernat, pll. xli. 1, 2,

xlii. 2). No colour is used.

[Yatmas.]

Apophthegmata Patntm, parts of a Bohairic
collection. Cf. those published by Pietsch-
mann.' Tlie following are the texts.

Fol. 17a. nTAiiii|av\<i xn iiAM:jk.\i iini
)>nHA:M iiTporuii: ii(io<| .\i) ikiaaii iiiii xniinii-
iirf C(m;.\.\i All ii:'Hi|)ii iiiiiiiiic:iiii<iv iiiiii

irriU>'i-T(UII A.V.\A IIA.\.\(>II IIH i]T(t>OII? ?»TAII

A'.*r»*»n"AY opuHvr X(h:(ii|)i iiikikiv jiniioY-
ii«rr|><i«|<:itmiii <14;.\iik iiboa (:(ii:a.\i imiiii(m>v

All Mllltlll I1T<|M*II^ A.V\.\ M+IMinilMI tlVfUII AO-

c(iiia:'iuhii ir.'oi iipixicumiii l»<iii?(on iiibiiii

AHA IIAKAfll lll|><lll|>AK«li' A(|?ICIVKUT IIUVUOM
nAllA tlAl)ll>ll IITU TABnilllMCI AllA IIAl)(IIU AU
IIA(|r>llli tl.UIA IIAKA|>I (J<|.\(U UU(>C XtMlVUII

l).\iiov(>ii l)()iiiii(:iiiiov ()i iiATcurrnii iiaikiu
fivii (i-fuBio iHiMiv nn.Vf) aha iiakapi iia(|

3CfillAC:BlU OVOe CCiei IIA?AII l>(]IIOVIl(l(}lllll

CABOA Ae iinnpl7Aii fVAi (:l)ii{n-T i-Ap .viuiii
eruAliOYii iKifirriJii iiAeAii npioor tin (rn:.\BOA
Ao «|)+ oT+eAii «p[tiMiv] A.\i€ivi iiiinicrr?(iMiv
oBfM iiniioiiii()[v| ( = Mignc, P.O. 65, 304).

> Gdttingen SarhrichUn 1899, 36. Not from the
Muae MS. m oura.

fol. 6. (p. p) eqvio iiTOTC| CBOA All Ijoimi-
eu)B IIXI3C oriTupq ni5,\AC| Aii^iinno viiav «poi

A-i*:yoii oYl)e.v\o AeoBBeor iinoK«jpKOYXi
iieiiT oiioe n(iXA<| AUGBBOxe+opeaxnic euov

UUIIIII

AY^oii ovl)a\.\o xocjUbhov +OI iiKovxi iieirr

IICIIOV IIIB(!ll A(|UpOTlU AUCHILMI linATUKIlAV
eillUTAIOII

Ai^^oii ovlje.v\o xoortruiirr uiioi l)Oii+nop-
iiiA nnoA eiTiJiiA."! ll^u)n A<|np«>*i*n) ,\<5«5bo.\

eiTdlllllllKOT ll<>(IVCI lUnilllO'i'dMI Ili^dVO

A-i';'iniuivi)«.v.\<> Miov irniiiiiuiiiAVOi: iiaai(| .
A(|np<>vtu Miaf)pn(|op2u>n iiinuii ouiiAiiev

IIT(U|?(]IIC| (IBC)A e^VeillB IIIBClll «T2tUOT

AV.VOU IIAC llll|(!.\.\OI AdtlAA IITC. nillOllA-

vociin iiiTtoii?

A'i'AJM: HAD llll)(lAA()l A«!:|)-|" Kdji" IICAi'AI UT«)
IIITtU.M IIBOpi All UBHA UIIKUUTUU lltillMlljlUI
llfUUUA

[ava'uu] ii.vo iiiI)().\.\ui xniinvi iiibhii u«iiii->*

IIAK <| A'(UVK?llll (}pOII :*IAII<1KIIII mill

irr+l

On the margin of this fol. are the words
[>s]s^as> 1.30.111^3] L^>t^; )^«^a2, apparently
indicating that the sayings relate to S. Epi-
phanius.'

Fol. 18a. |na.\]A(| aoaiiok av[<i].\t* on«'icoi
orfabout 10 let.]iiiuMrr iito <|)+ iiaioj'i npA-r
[about 9 let.]+iiov tiiov av\at oii«»a.

[aV;'|]«1II (lVl)OAA(» A'(!n,"ltl)ll IITA."ICo[lll . . .]

a'iToii[oG] ov<»vco:«i iiTA^'Kuiii ii[i,ii]t<| iia;*i
iil)(> iio.\ci iiiljavvu iiA(| Muvc.yiAiiritiini l,niiov-

TUnClU IIIIU|M)VCU:^ UUIIOVpAII (IBCIA IIIMtlK eUlU
.\llfllAI linOA «J+CVIIA2.H: AII [I'lllljtlV «iw>a aii
f3()V(l>U l)(lll(IVAI'AIIII IIAI I'Ap i:(!OAIIIO IKIVpAII
(U|:*IOVIT UBUA IjUIIIIAI IliptOIII i'<0.\7(!.\ IIIIDK

oveiKOT apoK rifiA'o rii(;oii iia<| Miuiii.viipov

IIUA'd llll)a.V\U IIAC| AOTOIIOt: IIIBIUI liTIJKIIA-

' None of them agrees with any attributed to him in
Bosweyd or Cotelier.

» Not XAT.

880

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

jaujni iJl)iiTq Api eicoo iiguiiiciihov OToneK-

2HT OUT lieUCOOT XIJAUTOII <t)AI PAp 0T06BI0

uAKne l)Ollll^'lllopoKAlK iievcoc iiguiuot

ej'ICOn IITGIIipiULK: HAT OpOK OKIIHOV lieUIII

p
CIJHOT 2UJK C6IIA+I)ICI IIAK AIIXO

Aqxoc uxu AHA xitruii xeuovp uTeto
nicHxl

Lower half qffol. |ov]iijau otai cat(5[<j]-

AAO'H eU)C 6TUO;yi ATI eS6IIOT^OA?G 2inTU)OT
AniljGAAO 2(Ob[c] UnCq^AI GBBOniCBOIBCOII
ATipi AG 2100T UXG IIIArPGAOG GTA[T]6p(rr?H
IIOTKOTXI nGXG nijjGAAO IIU)o[t] XGTGTGIUri
linAIGOOIBlUN eiOTGH [llOUljoT AG nGXtOOT
SCGUUOIl A.\AA GBBHTK AIIAIC 2tOII XGOTHI fAKA-
OApCIA IITG nAIKOCUOC TGll^CUAGU GnGCCBOl
All C)"AG C|)GIIT GpOII All AAAA lll+T\H GTVOIIG
I)[a]|1IIIOBI IIOCOOT GpCIIOTCBOl 'hjICI MAN

GUAX'JUJ ( = Migne, P.L. 73, 1014 b, c).

ATXOC IISG OT[r)GAAo] XGCJjf tOOT llljHT
GXg[||] (fol. ISb) c|)IIOBI liniKOCUBG qUUOT

ii2HT[about 12 let.JGi iin^AqG

Aqi iiBTCon iixG oTApvtJuii GHAT Gn[about
11 let.J^opn iisG iiiKAiipiKOG nc3L[u)o]T iiAq
[8 or 9 let.] gboa ?:GCTAniAp\ioii cuit[gu
GJaBiiTK [about 7 let.] GpoK eiiiA htgkcubt
eppq ijBBq ag ncj^Aq ii[«)bt] sgkaacoc aiiok
+iiACGBTtOT GTAqt iinGqc|>opK 6xu)q Aqo-i

IIOTU)IK IJGUBTAAto[ll] l)6llllG(|^'i:!C eqc|)Gp^
e[BOA] eniCOBT Uc})pHf CqAAHl GOTgBB lIAq-

2G . . . . O GqOTlUU IICAnitUlK llGLiniAAUlU GTA(|I
11X6 niApXUlll 1IGUTGC|TA1.IG THpG GTAC|UAT

Gpaq AT+^toii iiAq gtxio uuoc xgotk otii

<|>AinG niAIIAVlOpiTHC GTAIIGtClTGU GBBHTq

?
A . . l^ UUOIJ 2AI eAMIlAI All

V

ATXOC 6BB6BTl)OAAO XGAqeiKBT IlKGljGAAO
ATCJ)AG BTKBTXI IIAp^llJ HGXCOOT IIIIOTGpHOT
XGLIApGIIipi IIBTKBTXI IJCTIJA2.IC UnATGHOTtOII
GTA'rrUJOTII AG AHieOTIT X6K ni+A,\TlipiOI I
GBBA niUA2B AG 6pAn8[GTIIs]oG liniHI^+ B

iiripc)(|)iiTHc iicAiAC ii[gui]gpguiag|

Lower half of fol. [(;]tapot2i ag ^toni
AHiljGAAB x[6u]nAp^iii Gqc|)C)(;i AqecjxeGX Gqxto

UUSG XG . . GAimpnCOB^'J IIOTtOU liniKBTXi
ll(|)ICI IIG . . G . . pU) XGIinOTOTCDU GRTHpq

[at]xBG IIXG III|)GAA0I XGATf IITBAH IIBT-
COn [|jGI|]''JIHT XGIITOTCGKriAGXA IIOTGB-
AOu[aC ljGll]oTGTKGpiA AG AT2IOTKOT IIXG
eAIIBTOII GBBA l)GII\'MUI (iAHA UBTCH IIBOq AG
A(|BAUIB IIBTKBTXI luhlCI IRBBT [g]tAI1IGI1IIBT
HAT GniB'tBp ATTAIJ6 HIKAIipiKUC XGJIIHnG

IG AHA UBTGII A(|B(:A •I'HTBAH IITG niHAGyA
GBBA AqGA^I" IIBIBBT AG GTCCUBTH HTGqnBAH-
TIA RGXCUBT IIHIGIJHBT XGG^f ( = Migne,

F.G. 65, 284 e).

Foil. 21, 23 are but small fragments from
which hardly a complete word can be
gathered.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

381

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOEICAL WOEKS.

916.

Add.l4,740A, fol. 16.— Parchment; a leaf,
joined in tho middle; 12^x9|in. The text,
in one column of 35 lines divide<l into para-
graphs, is written in a rather small, square
baud {cj. Hyvcrnut, pU. xxxii, xxxiii).

[Yatman.]

Cjriacus bishop of Jerusalem, martyrdom
of, with Anna his mother and AdmAa the
magician. C/. ^-fr/a .S'.»S> ,4th of May. Zoega,
p. 114, describes another MS. of these Acts."
That and the present text are to be pnblUlied
by Guidi in the Hev. de VOrient chrit.

Below the text on fol. 6 is a colophon (<?/.
Hyvumat, pll. xxi, xxviii, xxxix) presumably
by the scribe, " the sinner above all men,
unworthy of the name that has been given
him [/mm** eratifil]" who asks a prayer also
for his brother Jacob and his lather Severus.

917.

Or. 1241(36). — Parchment; parts of a
leaf, complete in width; 9jxl0 in. The
text, in one column divided into paragraphs,
is written fn a square hand (rf. Ilyvernat,
pi. xli Ac. for the type).

From Dair Aiib& Bishoi, Nitria.

[G. Chksteb.]

I C/. HyveniBt, pU. xxix, xl ; though these may merely
•how that the volume ' Vatic. 68 ' conlaiua the work of
MTend acribea.

Acts of Samuel of Kalamon. This is the
only extant remnant of the Bohairio version.
•Parts of the Sa'idic and a complete Elhiopic
text are known.* The present passage cor-
responds to pp. 99, 154 of the latter of
these.

Fol. a, |a(| upAiiAt|

Iq oqxu) uiioc ik\(| ye
ovco^Tf iirnpii <b+ iiiiiiiak-/

[ru]lIOO<)'.-AB .VO AIVBA CAIIOTIIA A«|TA,\

p<i iuiiH|iiA?i' iil}C)vii a(t)f n(3A'A(|

IIA{| A'd+IIACtOTnil IICUIK All

l)()ii(t>Ai uvAO iiiiO(:;Hiurii uuui o

[ni]nApRAp()i: ao a(|aiioiii iiiio(|
t)(iiiiiv.\ctiirr (> .*(!? AC|V(() iiTciq
MA' (JA'nilTOI|A(t>n 0()A-tt) laioc
IIAq A'ofllAVAK ODOA All ^'iATUKOT

iojiT u[nA<>](: nipn
[ni]iinno'rAB Ao cauovha niiiciiiAvcu:
urn [nojil l)nii(>viinfiiiiii AqciiAi
iiiin<pH>'.~r iiTt)Tc| jiniiovACDiiT

OTII? AqO'tOpnil fic|)pil IIHA'Aq

[A]niiinM:;'m»ni iiuoi iitaovco;mt

[llll]ipH . . (^AI flTAct)^ OAIIIO<| '^

7 po . . iiiiiptoiii ?

[niBApnA]p(>(: .vis i)(iiin.\iiiup[iu|]
? Ac|(|><i>l> iiii(!(|en(Of:-j
[nqjccii iJij]o[(:] auck'I^io:^ unuii|
? 2

' The formnr in Mimt. de la Mitaion iv. 516, 770, tlio
latter ed. Pereira, Vida do Abba ISamuel (I894_).

382

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Fol. b. uj|

UApTVp[o(;|
{;pUA|>TVpOc|

<|)6iiciioc| obua|
u) <|>H 6TAq(ri uni\-A[ou|

con AT . . UA . iiTnqAc|)c lo niA[o]

? ?

AITMG 0T02 IIOUOAOriTIIC IjOII

niiiAel- ijopeoA02,OG

ITA UfiliniIGAIIAIIII^+ IIOUKAe O

TA(|Tlirr(lT IIAC| 11X6 niAOiK)v[i-]

LiiiApDApoG ereuuAv
A(|uopq eljOTiJ eor^oiit ecljeii
nimi lire liiXAUOVA OToe AqvA(|

G(|Ulip epOG IKi HngOOV IJOUH
IIGXCOpe llAeOTCOU 0V02 HAT
GtO

icx6unie?oov eTeuuAT unnqxe
epAiiArKAt.111 uuoq eoTto'^rr un
pH eqfipetvl* xeunntoc UTeq
(;atoa(| iigcu(| xeoviiiq "hyto^
iiAq

go . . XIIIOpGnGllltOT ABIIA KO
[aIIHHC n]ieT|-OTUGlIOG IJTO ;'JIIIT
|nOll]ltOT ABBA CAUOTHA XGAq

iGT6t|t
i.Api

|gPat|

918.

Add. 14,740 A, fol. 20.— Parchment, bound

in wrong order : part of a leaf, the 1st of a

quire; 6^x7 in. The text is written in one

column in a square hand (r/. Hyvernat,

pi. xlii. 3).

[Yatman.]

From a Narrative relatingr to Severus of
Antioch and his visit to Constantinople.^

1 Samuel's insult to the Sun-god by spitting at Lim
is not mentioned in the Ethiopic.

^ This interview with the emperor is presumably that
mentioned by Zacharias, ix. 19.

Pol. a' is from a speech, presumably by
Severus, containing the words, " Paradise
did open and the Tree of Life appeared ; the
heavens became earth, the earth heaven ;
God was made man and man God ; God
descended and man ascended ; the glory that'
is in heaven was upon the earth ; He that
was in the bosom of the Father became in
the bosom of Mary ; Whom the Father
begat in mystery, Him Mary bare in ... "

Fol. h. "... John, (Christ) having in truth
suffered, according to the irrefutable certainty
that is in the holy Gospels, which God hath
given us in His church, like a stone of
adamant, immovable. Desist tben, oh king,
and bring not before me nor this Christ-
loving synod the remembrance of the blas-
phemies of the polluted bishops that assembled
at Clialcedon.' But the king and the senate
(cruy/fX>7Tos) marvelled at the wisdom of
Severus and the constancy (vnofjLour]) of his
struggle (dycif) and the depth of his philo-
sophy ..."

In the upper margin of the present fol. a
are the remains of a Syriac note.

919.

Add. 14,740A, fol. 19. — Parchment ; a
complete leaf, torn across the middle ;
13^ X 9J in. The text, in one column divided
into paragraphs, is written in 36 lines of an
even, square hand [rf. Hyvernat, pll. xxxiii,
xl. 1). Initials and the letter *\> have red
dots ; stops are in red.

^ The quire-ornament on fol. b (as at present bound)
has the words [iiig] n\G. These may indicate the
recto of a leaf (as Hyvernat, pll. xli. 1, xlii. 1) or the
verso (as pi. xlii. 2, 3). The present text indicates the
arrangement here adopted.

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

383

From a narrative relating how a monk

(OTOII IIIBOII 6T(!|>(|><)pill UriAICVIIIIA IIOIIAk),

respected and reverenced by all, after violating
the virgin daughter of a king, is incited by
the devil to murder her. This he does,
giving out that she had died a natural death
(Act>+ xnunf!<::*iiiii iictipiif iip<i>iii iiiboii). But
the queen, her mother is warned by the devil
(eVi^ovXof) in a dream of the real manner of
her death. (Fol. b) She requires the monk
to 'swear upon the holy vessels (tcvfilkiou) that
he is innocent of both crimes. He takes

" the oflBce (ni<|>tox'joii) and consolation (nco.x-
ca\) of the priesthood," lays hold of the
vessels and swears to her .... " And in all
this the wicked enemy left him not at peace
(uniKieepi uuo(|), till he had estranged him
from the hope of salvation of Our Lord
Jesus Christ. And after that he had reduced
hira to desperation, he brought him forth
from his monastery to a worldly life and
to devilish joys and pleasures." But the
merciful God, who desireth not the death of
'a sinner

384

BOHA[RIC MANUSCRIPTS.

PHILOLOGICAL WOEKS.

920.

Or. 1325. — Paper ; a bound volume, 272
foil., paged on versos ; 8f X 6J in. The text,
partly in one, partly in two columns of 22
lines, is written in a neat hand (cf. Hyvernat,
pi. Iv. 2 for the type). Initials, head-lines,
stops &c., the letters <t), !>, e are in red ; a
few ornaments in other colours.

[Siu Ch. a. Murray.]

Arabic-Coptic Grammars and Vocabu-
laries, described in Rieu's Supplement as
no. 47.

Foil. 3a — %b. Dissertation on the alpha-
bets, the varying pronunciation of the dialects,
the numerals &c.

Fol. 9a. The grammatical primer or in-
troduction JUjJU of Abii '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal.

Fol. 14a. The similar introduction, called
' the Instructive ' iyaJuJI, of Ibn Katib Kaisar.
Published by Kircher, Ling. Aeg. Bestit. 20b.

Fol. 20b. The introduction, called 'the
Sufficient' h]J^] or 'the Perfect' J'^l (f. 27fl),
of Al-Wajih al-Kalyubi.'

Fol. 27a. The grammatical introduction
to the Vocabulary of " the holy shaikh As-
Samannudi." Published, l.l. 2 and in part by
Dulaurier in Cat. gen. des MSS. des biblioth.
jiubl. des departements i. 718 {cf. 360). This
= MS. Curzon 148, i\ob.

1 ? The writer in no. 863.

Fol. 36a. The introduction of At-Tika b.
al-Dahiri.

Fol. 54a. The introduction of Abu Shakir
b. al-Rahib Abi '1-Karam Butrus b. al-Mu-
haddib, priest of S. Mary's church of Al-
Mu'allakah.' He gives (f. 546) a list of the
books used by him {cf. the Montpellier MS.).
These comprise the vocabularies of the
bishops of Samannud and Sakha and that of
Ibn Rihal,^ the New Test, books (with the
Apocalypse), the Prophets as read in the
Paschal season, the Doxologies, the Histories
of Susanna, of Nebuchadnezzar and the
Three Children, the three Anaphoras, the
ijos-l,^ the Blessings of the ^^;Ji■■c (j-vpou
and of the ^jt^^ dyaXUKaLov, the Patriarchal
and Episcopal Consecrations, (the Acts of)
S. Sergius ^^^^^y^, the Miracles of S. Cyrus
^■jjl, (the Acts of) S. Barbara,* the Bap-
tismal Service, the " Thesaurus "jyk$3l of Cyril
(of Alexandria).

Fol. 90a. The Scala magna jj^\ jLJi\ of Ibn
Kabr. Published by Kircher, p. 41. The
10 main divisions (i. i-jL*^') begin as follows ;
fol. 90a= Kircher 41, 97a = K. 68b, 118a=K.

^ Presumably the chronicler; c/. his name in no. 758.

- Found in similar MSS. ; v. Stern in Ersch and Gruber
xxxix. 29.

3 So the Curzon MS. UB and no. 922. F. Vansleb 62.

* These Lives are not extant in Coptic in Europe.
All three saints had churches in Old Cairo, (For the
second v. Amclineau, Gcogr. 550.)

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

385

163, 120i=K. 174, 1266=K. 201, 128rt = K.
206, 1306=K. 215, 1316=K. 220, 1356=K.
2386, 1386= K. 250.

Fol. 144a. The scala, called ^J', of Abfl
Ishak b. al-'Ass&I, containing words taken
from the Old and New Testaments. Pub-
linhed by Kircher, p. 275. On fol. 196a is a
note stating that, of the two MSS. whence
this scala was copied, the earlier dated from
A.M. 1034= A.D. 1318."

Fol. 1966. A scala composed of words and
phrases from the following books;* The
Goepels (beginning with S. John), Epistles,
Acts, Psalms, the Odes, Daniel's Vision, the
Theotokia, the 3 Anaphoras (deacon's parts),
the Paschal lections (with one from the
Revelation for the Saturday), the Anti-
phonary f<tH(>i>Api ^.'J»ji',' the form of epi-
scopal ordination JoliJ, the book of Job, the
Burial and Baptismal Services (the latter
from a copy by Samuel, bishop of Manilf
al-'Aliyi), (fol. 242)6 ^1 (:!imo) ij^) ^'Si,*
imff. ^jA^ fM»- «^Jk4£ the Liturgy of the jar
iij^ for the Feast of the Apostles,* by
Peter bp. of Behnesa, Lessons from Isaiah,
the rite of Unction called Jjjii)),* from

I Kircber'a MS. was written in A.M. 1036 (*. p. 495).

* The Montp«llier MS. (». C<d. gen., ul mpra, p. 360)
giTM a preface to thia leala, which the eJitur ti^arda aa
that of Samannddi.

» F. no. 888.

* So Cimon 148. Lit. ' The Book of the basin for
making hot water for them that denj the faith,' a title to
m« unintelligible.

» Cf. Van«leb, Hitt. 161, at the festival of SS. Peter
and Paul. The Coptic words cited refer often to incenae
and apicea. On Peler, contemp. of Cjril b. Lal^laV,
V. £enattdot. Hist. 450, 458, Paris Arabic Catal. no. 75.

* V. no. 856. The Cnrzon MS., |>o6, mentions alao
the ritaala of the Basin (niliA^ ts.;l.) in the 9 weeks,
and of the 1st and 2nd Crowning of the Bride and the
Book of U0I7 Adoratiooa {i.^Ai\ i J^*). V. Vansleb 1 48.

episcopal subscriptions *»JL as sometimes
formulated, the letter of Abgar (mentioned
only), the ordination services of clergy and
monks.

Fol. 2566 (? part of the preceding). List
of the Egyptian episcopal sees. Published
by Amelineau, Geographic 571.

Fol. 2586. Geographical names and, f.
259a, list of certain churches and monasteries.
Published /./., 555 and 577.

. Fol. 261a. List of Greek proper names,
masc. and fem., required for the jij^, with
Arabic explanations of the names.'

Fol. 2626. Words from Genesis and, f.
2646, various words.

There are colophons on foil. 26 and 2676 ;
beside the former is the name of Mark, the
108th patriarch, beside tlie latter that of his
contemporary, Athanasius bp. of Abutig.^
The book was written in A.D. 1806 by
Mena, priest of S. Anthony's monastery, to
which it is dedicated. It is forbidden to
abstract it from the tower j-ai where it is
kept or to take it into Egypt <—iuJ\ .

921.

Or. 1242(36). — Paper; a single leaf, paged
(on rerao) hT («ic) ; 7x5i in. The text, in
one column of 14 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in an uneven hand {rf. Hyver-
nat, pi. 1). Stops are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From a Grammar of the Bohairic Dialect.
The text gives instances of verbs witli the
negative prefixes uiie(|- and uno-; the former

1 t Names suitable for those taking monastic vows.

» r. no. 726.

3 D

386

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

being headed (sj'c)^'^ ^^1 t_^'^l ^ Jyji^)
the latter^' J e:^^*ll <uL'.=r« ^ J_JjJl. (7/.
Kircher, ivi?;;/. yle^. Best. 96, which has not
these paradigms so fully.

922.

Add. 24,050. — Paper; a bound volume;
81 foil. 10|x7 in. The text is written by a
quite modern hand in two columns and in
red and black inlis.

"QUARITCH.]

Arabic-Coptic Grammars.

Described in

e Arabic Gata

logue,

p. 670.

Fol. 2 = no. 920

, fol. 3.

Fol. 6 =

ib.,

fol. 9.

Fol. l\h =

ib.,

fol. 14.

Fol. 17 =

ib.,

fol. 20b.

Fol. 23 =

ib.,

fol. 27.

1

Fol. 32 =

ib.,

fol. 36.

Fol. 48 =

ib..

fol. 54.

No vocabularies are given.

923.

Add. 14,740B, fol. 94. — Paper, paged (on
verso) CKA ; 7x5 in. The text, in one
column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it,
is written in a rather sloping hand of a
somewhat Sa'idic type, similar to that of
Paris MS. 44 ('Scala') or of the Oxford
Gnostic treatise ed. Hebbelynck (rf. the
photogr., Le Museon 1901, no. 4, pi. iii, dated
A.D. 1393). The u is of the form mentioned
in no. 116 above.

From a Sa'idic Grammar, or rather, the

Bohairic Grammar of Ibn al-'Assal adapted^
to the Sa'idic dialect. The passage corre-
sponds to one on foil. 126, 13a of no. 920.

924. ^

Or. 850. — Paper ; a bound volume,' paged

on versos ; 68 foil. ; 7| X 5f in. The text,

in one column of 23 lines with Arabic

opposite it, is written in a regular hand ((/.

Hyvernat, pi. liii. 2). Head-lines and a few

initials are in red. Foil. 1 — 4, 65 — 68 are

modern additions.

[The Rev. R. Liedeb.J

The Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary of Shams
er-Riyasah, called Ibn Kabr,^ known as the
" Scala Magna." Published by Kircher, l.L,
pp.41 — 272. The chapters ^j'^jI differ some-
what in arrangement from Kircher's. They
begin as follows :

Fol 3 = Kircher41, fol. 10 = K. 68,foh 34=
K. 163, fol. 466 = K. 201, fol. 48 = K. 206,
fol. 506 = K. 215, fol. 526 (not here marked
as s-'V) = K. 220, fol. 55 = K. 250, fol. 56 = K.
255 (not marked in K. as c-jIj); while the
measures niKopoc iicovo &c. (K. 144) are
here found on fol. 526. The Greek and
Hebrew terms as explained by Epiphanius,
K. 238 — 250, are omitted. The readings of
this MS. are often preferable to Kircher's.
Glosses now and then occur, e.g. fol. 356

1 The adaptation is not thorough ; the form noG
is retained.

- This writer is identical with tlie priest and physician
Abu 'l-Baralvat, author of "The Lamp of Darkness," who
lived as secretary to Baibars al-Dawadar and died A.D,
1363. {V. Mai, Nov. Coll. iv. 242, Ahlwardt's Berlin
Catal., no. 10184 and Brit. Mus. Arab. Catal. 562 supra
and cf. Brockelmann, Gesch. d. Arab. Lit. ii. 44. I owe
these references to Mr. A. G. Ellis.)

BOHATRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

387

(K. 168), where eTo:!fi is said to be the
Bohairic (^tJ^) and nlji the Bashmuric
(^jjaJ:J) word for " crane."

925.

Or. 442, fol. 32. — Paper, paged (on cerso)

^ or 1^ ; 6^ X 4f in. The text is written

across the page in 15 — 17 lines of a regular

hand {cf. Hvvemat, pU. i. or liii. 1). Initial

words are in red.

[Tattam.]

From the Vocabulary or Scala (Jl.) of
Ibn Kabr,=Kircher, U. 243, 244.

926.

Or. 1242(3.3). — Paper ; two leaves, paged
(on vertoa) caS, Em, ; 7 X 5| in. The text,
in one column of 19 lines with Arabic
opposite it, is written in a neat hand {cf.
Hjvemat, pi. Iv. 1). Stops are in red.

From Nitria. [G. Chester.]

From the Vocabulary of Ibn Kabr. The
arrangement is not identical with Kircher's
edition; the present text corresponds to
parts of (fol. I) pp. 193, 176, 180, (fol.
2) 186, 188, 189. Before nAirroKi and
AOTKo (K. p. 176) is a division with the
title JJull 'w«b»l {lege JL) ; after ten more
words, before niAprocxpAxoc (K. p. 180),
the title ^ykCI^ ^^.^^j Jkui'\ ^\.

927.

Add. 14,740B, foil. 87— 93.— Paper; paged
on vertos; 8^X5f in. The text, in one
column of 12 or 13 lines with Arabic opposite
it, is written in two hands ; the Ist, foil. 87 —
91, the 2nd, foil. 91—93 ; for both cf. Hyver-

nat, pi. i. Notes however (^, ^) here and
there by a single hand and the sequence of
the text show that all formed part of one
MS. Initials and stops are in red.

From a Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary, taken
from the Gospels, Psalms and Anaphoras.
The sequence of foil. 87, 88 is inverted.

928.

Or. 5644(10). — Paper; a leaf, paged ija ;
7x5^ in. The text, in one column of 14
lines with Arabic, is written in an uneven
hand (cf. Hyvemat, pi. i). Stops in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From a Vocabulary. The words here

begin with the letters i, k, a, u. They

appear to be ordered according to some
phonetic similarity.

929.

Or. 442, fol. 33.— Paper; paged (on verso)
^l, and in cursive x ; 6^x45 in. The text,
in one column of 16 lines with Arabic oppo-
site it, is written in a regular hand {cf.
Hyvemat, pi. xlvii. 2). Initials, stops and

Arabic rubrics are in red.

[Tattam.]

From a Vocabulary of words occurring in
the Acts, showing here those in chh. xxiii,
xxiv.

930.

Or. 442, foil. 34 — 52.— Paper ; varying in
size from 4ix6i to 12^x81 in.

[Tattam.]

388

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

From one or more Bobairic and Arabic
vocabularies of the Pentateuch and Prophets,
in a cramped, modern (Egyptian ?) hand.
Fol. 37 bears the printed heading Bejniblique

fran^aise Le Directeur des Droits stir

les Corporations de VEgyj^te, showing tliat the
MS. was partly written during or soon after
the French occupation, 1798—1801. Foil.
51, 52 were originally from a MS. of the
Acts of the Apostles in Bohairic, subsequently
used for the vocabulary.

931.

Add. 11,627. — Paper; a bound volume of
80 foil., only 1 — 4-i having been used ;
12^x3|in.

[RoDD.l

The Manuscript Vocal)ulary of David
Wilkins (ob. 1745). It is formed from the
Gospels, Psalms, Pentateuch and Minor
Prophets. Foil, 40 — 44 contain lists of
Egyptain words from Greek authors, chiefly
from Dioscorides.

SUPPLEMENT.

( 391 )

SUPPLEMENT.

S ACIDIC MANUSCEIPTS.

BIBLE.
932.

Or. 5287(3).— Parchment ; a dilapidated
leaf; 6jxoJ in. The text, in two columns
of 24 ruled lines each, is written in a very
fine, square uncial («/. Rossi, Papiri I, 1.
tav. iii and A. Jacoby, Neiies Erang. frag.).
Initials are not enlarged and but rarely pro-
trude beyond the others.

From Ahmlm. [Gbenfbll.]

Genesis iii. 10 — iv. 4. Tbe text differs
frequently from that jttihluhed by Ciasca and
is therefore given here.

Fol. a. TA^i +»iata:^> iiimv.wiiii iiiiimv-
Arueoii eiieoii.wnii npfuno iiiio'i'r'Mpa ATCxu
ii|MiKTfi nn(r.*eAi AVtu iit(M| (i<|0|>.\-tMii(: <ipo
\7. ni>.\A(| .\fi iiA.VAii MiniM>.\ .xfUKcttmi iicaiio-

?p<Mrr IITOKC^IIIII ATM) AKCIVCIItl (inO.X ?IIIIVIHII

i>iiTAi?<i>ii «mMrTK crriMivmii «ib[c».\ ii?]iit(|

IIAVAA«| AKtmOII <ll»).\ lieilT«| «|Ck»OV(>|)T IHn

iiKAe ?iiiioKeiiMVf> oK(M)v<tiii(«tV) uiic>«| eiieoii-
AViiii iiiin[?(Krr] Tiipov iinnKtoiie 18. [aviu
cj]<jo+fJTM» iiAK ii?oii:«Kiii[Tn] iiiipniiAp<K)[rn]
ATUi aKUfrruiii iiii«iy<>|>t<m: iiTc:«o;«in 19. ?ii-
[tb]<iit« iinnKec) nKoo-rtoii uii(iK[oni]K :'iaiitk-

Ko[oTK 6j2pAI UIIKA^ {l'€St OJ Col. lott OT

illegible.)

fol. b. (22.) on iK»VA iiiinii ocoviiimnTiiA-
ueK.'tj iiunim«o()v' T<iin)v o'« iiiiiiotu iicj-
CJKJ-iTii onoA iiT(i((<n,\ iu|M niioA ?iiri:*i»iii
iiniDii? iif|ovtou iK|iuii2 :4Aeij«e 23. Aiixoniu
riiicrrrn ii(>'r.\» iiuoq oboa euniiApA.voicdc
iiT«rr|r.-<|>ii [ci|>2]tuB ihika? nii[TAT]xiTt| «b«)A
ii[eirTq 24. Aii]inriT»J [iu>].\ aaaii nnoA

[a]<|TPIH|OVU1? IJIHlllTd (IBOA llll[n]A|>AAUI(:C)(:

iiT<rr|>vc|)H AqKtt) ii[ii]«v(!|M>'i'H<nii avu> T(:iM|(i

III:ATU [«c]kCOTCJ fUpt}? o(col. 2)Tfl?IH Ill1."illll
IllltOlie IV. 1. A.VAU AO A«JC:(lVIIO'r8A T«M|-
CeiUn ACUl AC.VIIO IIKAIII MOXAC ^[bJaIMIO

iio'i*p<i>iin HBCiA ?iTiimio-rrn 2. Ai:ov«oe
OTOc>T«: (JMio iiii(U|(:c>ii abjja aabua :'»t>"n
ii:«i(tM: iiiiih:<)C)v kaiii .\n iin(||>?(UB oiiK..wii(i

3. Af::*Honf) uiiiicAeuiietHir akaiii eiiio iiov-
o'ri:i[A] uniicrrro oboa eiiiiKApiioc uiika;

4. AABOA eUHCMf 01110 OBOA eilli;'l|>nillllC(i

iiiiaqocoov atuj oboa 2iiiioT[to]T AniJO'rT[o].

933.

Or. 4916(1).— Papyrus ; a f ragt. ; 3tx3J
in.* The text, apparently in one column, is
written in irregular lines of an uneven, semi-
uncial hand.

From Ahmim. [Gbenpkll.]

' iiu- for uil- is significant of the age of this text.
* Originally about 6| in wide.

392

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Leviticus xix. 12 — 14, xxvi. 1, 2 (the former
published by Ciasca and Maspero). The
object of such an association of passages is
obscure. The leaf can hardly have belonged
to a book.

934.

Or. 4916(2). — Parchment; an almost com-
plete leaf, paged o, T ; 6^ X 5f in. The text,
in two columns of 20 lines each, is written
in a rather irregular, square hand (cf. Rainer
Fuhrer 1894, Taf. vi or the 1st hand of the
' Pistis,' V. no. 367). Paragraphs are indi-
cated by projecting initials and by a red
^•like mark.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Deuteronomy xxi. 8 — 15.^

935.

• Or. 4916(3). — Parchment; a small fragt. ;
3x2f in. The text, in two ruled columns
of more than 16 lines each, is written in an
even, square hand (cf. the Berlin Psalter,
ed. Rahlfs, but u is formed as in Hyvernat,
Alburn, pi. ii. 1).

From Ahmim. [Geenfell.]

1 Samuel xii. 4, 5 ; 10, 11.

It may be noted that the reading in ver. 10

is BBA?A.\IU.^

936.

Or. 4916(4). — Parchment ; fragts. of two
leaves, the second paged tko, Tuq- ; about
3|x3i in. The text, in one column of 20
lines, is written in a very small, neat hand

1 In ver. 15 ^ /xurov/jLivj} is TUGCTMT, for which new
form cf. Aeg. Z. xxx. 63 and for the meaning, no. 586
above.

^ Stern, Grammaiik § 67.

of Zoega's 3rd class, a, u, v are formed
each in one stroke. Initials project and are
enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Gkenfell.]

1 Samuel xxix. 5 — 9 (jniblished by Erman
and Ciasca), ib. xxx. 21, 22 ; 23, 24.

937.

Or. 3579A(34). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf (last of quire o), paged oo, il ; 11^ X 3|
in. From the same MS. as no. 17 above.

[W. J. Myers.]

2 Samuel xx. 11—23.

938.

Or. 3579A(35). — Parchment; an imperfect
leaf ; 12|^x9f in. The text, in two columns
of 29 or 30 lines each, is written in an
upright hand (v. Ciasca, tab. xi, which is
from the same MS.) Initials, stops, the letter
<|) are in red. This MS. being dated (A.M.
719 = A.D. 1003) is of considerable value.
(Cf. Hyvernat, pi. x and his note thereon.)

From Ahmim. [Budge.}

Tobit vi. 12— viii. 1,

939.

Papyrus xlviii, foil. 1 — 17. These are but
the inner fragts. of leaves, as is shown by
the quire-marks a, b on foil, la, 7a. The
largest is now ojXSf in., the complete leaf
having been about 7 X 9 in. The text, in one
column of 18 lines, is written in a large,
square hand {cf. Lemm in Bull. Acad. Imper.,
N.S., iii (xxxv), Fr. 4). Initials are not
enlarged but a ^-like mark indicates some
main sections (fol. 11a).

[Anastasi.]

SUPPLEMENT.

393

Job; fragtg. of verses from i. 1 to v. 15,
with a gap between iii. 20 and iv. 11. It is
to be noticed that this version, besides show-
ing small divergencies of phraseology, differs
from the MSS. used by Ciasca in inserting
(fol. 4b) Kai T0U9 iraiSas if.T.X. in i. 15, while
in ii. 1 it agrees with the printed text. At
ii. 12 it appears to read [avuj aJitio:^ [uitii
fixjtoor (fol. lOb) and in iii. 13 (fol. 12b)
follows the LXX. It would appear therefore
not to bear the pre-Origenistic character
claimed for Ciasca's version.'

940.

Or. 6000. — Papyrus;* u complete and un-
injured volume — the only one as yet known —
of 15G foil., now paged ie (fol. 12) — clcjii, in
20 quires, mostly of 8 foil, each ; 11 J X 8^ in.
The leathern binding, though ancient, is not
the original ; an earlier binding can be
discerned below it. It is ornamented on
each side with an 8-pointed star, the centre
of which is formed of a small gilded cross.
Upon the sides and the flap covering the edges,
small circular medallions are also stamped
respectively with figures of a goat(?), a long,
homed sheep (beside this a small cross, 'Agnus
Dei*), an eagle and a dove(?). On the edges
of the papyrus-leaves are traces of scroll-
oroameuts in ink. The book was held closed
by narrow straps — three across and two
respectively at top and bottom — the former
to be tied to metal rings fixed into one of
the outer sides. On this same outer side

> Od thia queation *. Biirkitt in art. Vtr$ionM in Eneyel.
Biblita, vol. ir. The fragtt. pubiisbed by Roaai (Ac.
del Line, Atti 1893, 95) appear to agree with Ciaaca.

* The companion volanie, found at the aame time, ia
deacribad above aa no. 171.

was roughly written in ink nsoue(s/c) iimo-
+A.\[uoc]. The text, in one column of some
32 lines, is written in a fine, even hand of
Zoega's 4th class {y. the photographs in
published edition and cf. Ciasca, tab. xxv).
The headings are in smaller characters of
the same type. But 9 foil, at the beginning
and 2 at the end of the book are due to a
somewhat later repairer, as probably also the
numerous patches repairing cracks in the
body of the volume.* The scrolls at the
principal sections resemble those in Hyver-
nat, pi. viii. 2. There are two blank foil, at
each end.

From " Upper Egypt." [Budge.]

The Psalms, including Ps. cli. Published
and described by E. A. W. Budge, as The
earliest known Coptic Psalter, Loudon 1898.

941.

Or. 5287(4). — Parchment ; dilapidated
fragments of some 21 consecutive leaves,
paged pA — pA, pur — pun, p2.« — P2."» ca —
cii(?) ;* about 3f X2J in. The text, in one
column of 13 — 18 lines, is written in a small,
neat hand, varying considerably in size {cf.
Zoega, tab. iii, cl. iii for the type; also the
Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. vii). The letters
A, A, II, T are made each in one stroke. Birds
are drawn here and there in the lower
margins.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

From a Psalter. Parts of Psalms xxx,
xxxvii — xH, xliv — xlvii are preserved.

1 Fol. 79 (pil) is mended with a strip from a Greek
MS.

* 'MtLtij of these numbers, now lost, are inferred from
the sequence of the texts.

3 £

394

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

942.

Add. 34,274, fol. 51. — Parchment; part

of a leaf; 9|x9i in. From the same MS.

as no. 25 above.

[R. F. Griffith.]

Psalms in Greek and Coptic: xxx. 9 — 16
in the former (redo) and xxix. 12 — xxx, 6 in
the latter (verso).

943.

Or. 4916(5). — Parchment ; two connected
leaves; 3ix2|in. The text, in one column
of 15 lines each, is written in a minute,
regular hand of Zoega's 3rd class, a, u and v
being each formed in one stroke.

From Ahmim. [Gbenfell.]

Psalms xxxi. 4 — 7 ; xxxii. 17 — xxxiii. 1.

944.

Or. 5992. — Parchment ; two small fragts.,

the larger 5^X3 in. The text is written in

one column in an even hand (c/. Ciasca,

Tabb. iv and xiii).

[Rev. C. Murcu.]

From Psalms xliv and xlviii.

945.

Or. 5993. — Parchment ; fragts. of two
joined leaves, complete in height ; 4^ X 6f in.
The text, in one column of 19 lines (ruled
alternately), is written in a small, regular
hand (c/. the Rainer Fuhrer 1894, Taf. vii,
also no. 941). The letters a,a, u and t (some-
times) are made each in a single stroke.
This type of hand may be compared with
that of the older uncial papyri.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Psalms Ixi. 10 — 12, Ixii. 1 — 6, Ixiv. 5 —
Ixv. 3, all fragmentary.

946.

Or. 4916(6). — Parchment; three frag-
ments, paged CKO, ca, [cua, cJub, — , — ;
3^ X 2f (originally about 3^) in. The text,
in one column of 16 lines, is written in ^a
hand of Zoega's 3rd class ; a, u, -r, lo being
formed each in a single stroke.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Psalms cv. 4 — 10, cxlv. 10 — cxlvi. 8 and
an unidentified passage.

947.

Or. 4916(7). — Parchment ; two connected,
fragmentary leaves, the first and last of
quire a, paged ue, il^ ; Tie, ^; 2|x2| in.
The text, in one column of 16 lines, is written
in a minute hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. vi).

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Psalms cvi. 9—18, cviii. 13, 14, 16, 17, 19.

948.

Or. 5287(5). — Parchment ; two connected
but not consecutive leaves, paged ue, uq-,
[uk], u^;^ 3fx3^ in. The text, in one
column of 22 lines, is written in a minute
though heavy hand (cf. Zoega, tab. iii, cl. iii
for the type) ; a, u, v are each in one stroke.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Psalms cxiii. 18 — ^^cxiv. 7, cxviii. 61 — 77.
Much of the text is scarcely legible.

949.

Or. 4916(8). — Parchment; a small fragt.
of very thin material ; 2f X 2^ in. The text.

1 These presumably bore the same iio., as the last fol.
of quire A.

SUPPLEMENT.

395

in one(?) column of more than 13 lines, is
written in a square regular hand {cf. both
hands of the ' Fistis,' especially the first ;
t?. no. 367).

From Ahmfm. [Grexfell.]

Psalms cxxxii. 3, cxxxiii. 1, 2, cxxxiv. 5, 6.

950.

Papyrus XXXVI, foil, xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii.

— Cf. no. 167 above^ with which these leaves

have no original connection. A leaf is now

9jx6J in. The text, in one column of 21

lines, is written in a large, square hand {cf.

von Lemm in Bull, de VAoul. Imp., N.S.

iii (xxxv) Fr. 4, for some resemblance).

Angular forms of ii, v are used. A {-shaped

mark indicates the main sections.

[Sams.]

Psalms cxlviii. 4 — 13, 13 — cxlix. 7, 7 —
cli title, cli. 1 — end. The proper order of
the leaves is xxvi, xxv (pp. [cka] ckk), xxvii,
XX. At the end of the text on fol. xx is
the scribe's subscription, rtAii.\ oxtoi iMrAnii

AIIOK IKlipfM^pilOHf] IITA.V\MUnpnC.

951.

Or. 5984. — Papyrus; the remnants of a
very fine book, now preserved between glass,
in 62 numbered frames.' A page when com-
plete (p. no8. 61,62) measured 14JxlO^ in.,
the whole surface consisting of a single sflis.
The text,in'one column of 36 — 38 lines divided
into paragraphs, is written in rounded uncials
of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class, a, a, u, v being
each formed of single strokes.* Initials at the
principal sections are enlarged and accom-

> A large JiamW of small, anidenlified fragta. are
pmerred in % box.

* A rarely angular, in two stroke*.

panied by scroll ornaments (i'. no. 48). Only

a few fragts. show their pagination (nos.

4 — 12), viz. from i«- — §!» t^^^ alternate figures

only being marked (on versos), except at the

beginnings of quires (no. 5 beg. of qu. q-, no.

12 of qu. h).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

The MS. originally contained the books of
Proverbs (frames nos. 2 — 13), Ecclesiastes
(nos. 14, 15), Canticles (nos. 16 — 20), Wisdom
(nos. 21 — 40) and Ecclesiasticus (marked as
Sir., nos. 41 — 62). The paged fragts. are
from the first of these, p. k^ bearing part
of ch. xi. Assuming therefore that the
volume opened with Proverbs, we must con-
sider the single small fragt. of Job (from
chh. xxxviii, xxxix), framed as no. 1, to
belong to another volume ; though it is of
course possible that each book was given
separate pagination. Considerable portions
of the other books are preserved. The text
of Wisdom and Ecclesiasticus appears to
differ only in verbal details from the Turin
MS. {ed. Lagarde). The differences are often
such as might be due to copying or dictation.
The archaic doubling of the liquids b, .\, p is
not found in this MS. What remains of the
Prologue to Eccli. is here printed.'

|ii]aii baav eiTiiriii(>u[(n: uiiii(iiipo(t)H]TMG
AT«i iiK«;*m»[.\n 9 or 10 let.Jocrr iiai OTo^*j;yo
n[o 9 or 10 let. e]nTov oT«iTnc:B(n[To uirr-
co]<t)iA [at«» <ro] 2toc ornrr«;H;'i[nnn ihi]ot«),"i
[am uua]to uuiun «poov' a.\.\a iicupnKO [7 or
U let.] vptir.iuoii iioTiiApuAicBU) [4 or 5 let.
irr]:*JAxe atio orceAi oniutr iinA[onoT] iii-
corc A«|TA.\<| on»»i'i nn«2<>Y[o eiiii]iiouoG
iiiiiiniipo(|>MTMC Av«> [uriKojj'Hoxn arejajHo
tiii3:(Uiuuu ij[nni<>]T<i avu) A(|.\rio iiac| iioy-

» Cf. 8. Cook in Proc. Soe. Bibl. Arch. xxiv. 173.
« The 2nd o is above T.

396

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Mocr ii[e62.i]o 8miAi AopeTop ecuco(| r:p()(|

fiT[p6(JC:]eAI IJHfiT.\l OeOVIJ OTeCBtO IJIITGO-

[oTii] xeKAC epeuLiAiGBco ctoTU npooT[iico]-
OTtoe OTOOTOV niiATO eiTi me[2Bi i]tg iiniio-

UOC tTtOBe CrG U11Co[tIi] nTpeTGTIJUnGTIieilT
eeOTH 8u[nn]GTIIAIIOT(| UTG-riKOXS IITGTIl[. .]-
qiUin MUUAM eieOIMG miAG2.IG: [. .JoilG^UGGTe
fipOOT JUnGIIKA? [lloJGpUMlllA UG'rpTGTCrOU
I'Ap 6K^AH[. .]oT IIKGAGHG NOG KISOOT UUMT-
eGB[pAlo]G UIIAI AG UUATG All AAAA UHKC-
[lloJllOC UIIIIGnpOc|)MTIIG ATCO nKG[c6GIIG]
ll>i:VCU(OUG llOTKOTi IIJ'JIBG All[nG . . . .] IITATC|
RK^yAIISOOT IITGT26 [eilTLlAjeUAB^yUIIIIG PAp
lipOUnG [. . .^ CVG]prGTII AlOl CepAl GKIILIG
At[uJ 6a]|U)CK Aien G2GIIIIOO' IIGBtU 6t[tII-
T]tOII GIIOTII Arl'2TOp ecu GpOl G[T|>A]Gipt: ?(«
eilOTCnOTAII UIIOVc|)IAo[n()]lllA^ GeepUHIIGVG

iinGi^cucuuH (fol. b) [Aip2Giiii]ocr iwp iioviyn

lipo[GIG eilOVUIITpUUeilJT eilOTIlOfT IIOTOGI^^

[jyAiilt unxiottiJuG gboa gtaaij iiii[koot]

2[ll GTuJuAT GTOTCO'I g[.\IGBI()] GAT-

Ta[aC GHGTJeHT Gp?AK KATA [5 OF 6 let.]

nGnpu;oiuioii

952.

Or. 4916(9). — Parchment ; a small fragt. ;
3x3j in. The text, in one column of more
than 15 lines, is written in a thin, uneven
hand (c/. Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. vii, except
for T, which is in 2 strokes). Even the
principal initials are but slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Zephaniah iii. 20 (last word only) ; then
GOfhoiiiAc — AriG(sic); then Haggai^ i. 1, 4 — 6.

1 Not space for unppo.

^ Lagarde's (Peyron's) copy begins here.

' Spelt ArrAioc in ver. 1.

953.

Or. 3579A(36).— Parchment; parts of two

joined leaves, paged 2^, 2^; — , — ; ll^-xSg

in. The text, in two columns of about 44

lines each, is written in a small hand {of..

Ciasca, tab. xii for the type). Headings and

initials are in red.

[W. J. Myers.]

From a Lectionary of Old Testament
lessons. The second heading preserved is

TUGeX'IOUTG llf

eiiToo : ag5_oa[oc]
Possibly this should be read tob' ; in 1. 1
there is space for ktpiakh. We should thus
have lessons for the Sundays in Thoth. The
lessons are: (fol. 1) i — ?, Jer. i. 9 — 13, Ex.
xix. 10 — 16|, Lev. xix. |4 — 6, apparently a
combination of verses from Psalms (Ixxxv.
15 &c.). Num. xiv. §22—24, Job ii. 10—121,
(fol. 2) IKi. i. 32—40, Prov. xx. 5—21,
Is. xxxi. 9 — xxxii. 4, Jer. iii. 14 — [17], Ezek.
XXX vii. 21 — 251.

954.

Or. 3579A(7). — Parchment; four double
leaves and one single, belonging to the MS.
of no. 8 above and now bound immediately
after that.

They contain 9 short Old Test, lessons re-
ferring to Lent, each with a title : fol. 1, ey-
uHGeuG iieooY 8IIGAIAG Isaiah Iviii. 2 — 7 ;
fol.2&iiKOTi unpocjjHTHc icoHA Jocl i. 13 — 16;
fol. 3b r.A2ApiAc Gxun62UG Zech. viii. 18 — 21 ;
fol. 46 KuiiAG GHGeuG Jouah iii. 5 — 10 ; fol. 6
LiBAciAiA GAHiHGeuG 1 Ki. xix. 3 — 9 ; fol. 76
uGviAG GAijiiKAiioii Mich. i. 2 — 5 ; fol. 86

GXUriCeLK; nUC?GllAT UGABBATOM CXIITAnil

^ The letters are distinctly TOO.

SUPPLEMENT.

397

unoii(«c)' Prov. xx. 6—20(10); fol. 9 2 Sam.
vii. 12, 13, end of a lesson ; ib. cor i". qiiHv
axiiiieiiniiuT ara bmca Isaiah xlix. 5 — 7.

955.

Or. 5287(6). — Papyrus ; six leaves, sewn
together with coarse thread ; the outer leaves
(or cover), both blank, are all but lost ;
23 X 3 in. The text, in one column of 8 — 10
lines, is written in an irregular, unskilled
hand of Zoega's 3rd class.

From Ahmlm (?) [Gbknfell.]

Verses from the Psalms and S. Matthew.
Of the former foil. 1 , 2 have iv. 3 — 7, foil.
3, 4 have iii. 4 — 8, iv. 1, 2 ; of the latter
fol. 26 has xviii. 21, 22. Between foil. 2, 3
at least one fol. is missing. The sequence of
the passages, from page to page, shows that
the leaves are in their right order. The texts
are often incorrectly spelt,* e.g. Ps. iv. 4
iio'i'Tc(»«V) unnpnpiioBfi niiKAe iieirr n.Toiinr-
•mi,x«ii iiuKJv eniiiifiTiieiiT, //*. (3 ^A^ ,\cci
uuuc xninu nuTiiATUAiidii uiiai'auoii.

956.

Or. 4917(1). — Parchment; a small fragt. ;
21x3 in. The text is written in 2 columns
of a square band (<*/. Ciasca, tab. vi).

From Ahmim. [GBKNFELt..]

S. Matthew i. 21, 23 {published by Woide).

957.

Add. 19,902, fol. 1.— Parchment ; a fragt.;
6x4} Id. The text, in two (?) columns, is
written in an even, rather small hand of

I Perh*p« ne»iTonf>c.

* ? ef. no. 24 dbotf.

Zoega's 5th class. The principal initials are
much enlarged and ornamented with red,
green and yellow. Stops are in red.

S. Matthew xxvi. 18—21, 40—43 {puh-
lislied by Woide p. 29).

958.

Or. 5994. — Papyrus ; a fragmentary leaf ;

13^XlOJ in. The text, in two columns of

over 32 lines each, is written in a regular

hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. xxiii). Floral scrolls

indicate the paragraphs.

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

S. John's Gospel vii. 30 — 49 (published by
Georgi, Fragm. 253 ; cf. Leyden MSS. copies
82). The scroll at ver. 37 surrounds the
number i.

959.

Add. 34,274, fol. 52.— Parchment ; part of

a leaf (bound in wrong order), paged xnr,

vua; lO^XlOf in. From the same MS. as

Paris 128*, f. 150 (w. Notices et Extr. xxxiv,

Ist pi.).

[R. F. Gbikfith.]

S. John's Gospel, in Greek and Coptic:
viii. 13 — 21 in the former {verso) and vii.
42 — viii. 12 in the latter {reclo).^ {Published
by Georgi, Frag. Ev. 258).

960.

Or. 5287(7). — Parchment; part of a leaf,
paging illegible; 53x4J in. The text, in
one column of 25 ruled lines, is written in a
fine and very regular hand {cf. Ciasca, tab.
vi, but also Rossi, Papiri 1, i. tav. iii).

' vii. 63 — viii. 1 1 omitted.

398

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Rarely initials are slightly enlarged, project
and are accompanied by a simple ^-like orna-
ment.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

S. John ix. 22—38 (published by Woide,
Mingarelli, Am^lineau).

961.

Or. 4917(2). — Parchment ; two connected,
dilapidated leaves, paged — ,
6ix7iin,

; coH, en ;

The text, in two ruled columns
of 24 lines each, is written in a regular,
square hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. iv. 1 for a finer
example of the type). The letter b rests
like :« on a horizontal bar. A {-like mark
indicates paragraphs.^

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Acts XV. 2 — 11 ; 36 — xvi. 7, the second

passage very imperfect (published by Woide).

962.

Or. 4917(8).— Parchment; parts of five
leaves, the 1st paged a, i ; 6| X8| in. The
text, in two columns of 27 ruled lines each,
is written in an even, square hand (cf. Hyver-
nat, pll. ii. 2 and iii. 1).

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Romans i. 1—15, 16—27, 28— ii. 7, 9—21.

Most verses are but fragmentary. The 5th

fragt. is unidentified (1 ver. only published

by Woide).

963.

Or. 4917(4).— Parchment; a fragt.; 4f x2|-
in. From the same MS. as no. 124 above.
Romans xv. 22—24, 26—29.

^ At ch. xvi. 5 only.

964.

Or. 3579B(60). — Parchment; part of a
leaf; 7fx3f in. (complete in height). The
text, in two columns of 25 lines each, is
■written in a small, very fine hand oB the*
type of the Codd. Vatic, or Sinait. The z is
but slightly curved as in the Rainer FUhrer
(1894), Taf. vi.

[W. J. Myers.]

Romans xvi. 20 — 25 (om. 24) complete,
25 — end fragmentary ; 1 Corinthians i. 1 — 4
fragmentary, 4 — 10 complete. A frequent
peculiarity is the suffix -thotth.

965.

Or. 4917(5). — Parchment ; three frag-
ments; 4^ X 54 in. (the complete width). The
text, in two ruled columns of more than 22
lines each, is written in a cramped, some-
what irregular, square hand (rf. Rossi, Fapiri
I. i, tav. iii for some resemblance).

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

Galatians iv. 7—22, 24— v. 9, 10—23;
but the verses are rarely complete. (1 ver.
published by Woide.)

966.

Or. 5995. — Parchment ; part of a leaf;
an illegible quire-mark is visible; 3f X3^ in.
(complete in width). The text, in one column
of over 23 lines, is written in a miniite, square
hand (cf. Ciasca, tab. vi for the type). The
initial of the principal section recedes and is
accompanied by a plain {-shaped mark.

[Rev. C. Muegh.]

Ephesians iii. 19 — iv. 13, but only partly
complete (published by Amelineau).

SUPPLEMENT.

399

967.

Or. 5996. — Papyrus; a fragmentary leaf;

9^ X 6 in. The text, in two columns of over

26 lines eacb, is written in very black ink in

an even, thin hand (r/, F. Rossi, Papiri ii. iv,

taw. ii, iv, ef. also Ciasca, tab. vii). The

u is of the form 11. Initials are slightly

enlarged. The ends of many words have

a stroke above them.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

1 Peter iii. 15— ir. 6, mostly incomplete.

968.

Or. 5997. — Parchment ; a fragment, paged
(on both sides) Ae ; 6^x9^ in. The text,
in two columns, is written in an upright hand
(r/. Ciasca, tabb. xviii, xx). Initials, stops,
the letter 4t are in bright red.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Revelation xi. 9—13, 15, 16, 18, 19, all
incomplete (j)ublished by Goussen).

LITURGICAL TEXTS.

969.

Or. 5998. — Parchment ; seven f ragts. ;
the largest (two joined leaves) 8x10} in.
The text, in one column of about 20 lines, is
written in a small, neat hand (r/. Hyvernat,
pi. xiii. 2 and Ciasca, tab. xii). Fragt. 6 shows
a large ornamented and coloured initial
&c. In the lower margin are coloured 6gures
of birds.

[Rev. C. Mcbcu.]

Prayers. Fragts. 1 — 3 contain apparently
parts of one prayer divided into short para-
graphs, each of which begins with " 0
God, ..." e.g. (fr. \b) niio-rro iiuptaat

OTOOTtl llll|><S(|pilCI5U eirTAUnOKITUIA lllllll

uiiijoi — riiMrrre oKoviupiirei imi irroKecrrn
irrpecopopc) oepAi o^uii — iiiio'rra okoka imik-
Ai*i*a\oc OTOVAAB (3<|ii(n*:*'n iicarma iiucii

lia.\ABM mil . . IIOBO [niloJ'.TO OKUTpiSIIUK-

hiiA [otJovaab (ruiiA IIAI| epAi iieiiT.

Fragts. 4, 5 show remains of other prayers;
the former has the words AAiuiinilcABAiue.

Fragt. 6a had a title, now illegible; b
a prayer containing the words Xoyi(7'[jLcd?],
[Tr]oXi7Tta, avdiTav(TL%. Fragt. 7 shows the
beginning of a prayer : Bii]iio*rro nnA[iiTio-

KpATJlUp IIAnUl|.

970.

Or. 5999. — Paper; a complete leaf; 4x32-
in. The text, in one column of 17 lines, is
written in an irregular hand (</. Crura, Copt,
MSS., pi. 3, XV for the type).

[Rev. C. Mdbcu.]

A Prayer to God the Father, who forgives
our sins for Christ's sake. "Accept us. Lord,
and accept at our hands these reasonable
(Xoyiico;) gifts that are in heaven, for the
glory of Thy holy name and the salvation of
Thy people for ever. 'E\e.y)aov 17/^015." Then,
as a title : unpoc i. " Receive us into the

400

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

kingdom of light(?) of Thy Son, that we may
be in mercy and grace and that Thou mayest
number us with Thy saints that have pleased
Thee from the beginning till now. For Thou
it is dost dwell with the saints^ and to Thee
belong .all honour &c." The text is some-
times incorrect.^ Across it 4 lines of Arabic
have been written.

971.

Or. 4917(6), — Parchment; a fragment;
ruled ; 4f X 6;^ in. The text, in one column
of more than 13 (probably about 18) lines, is
written in a regular, square hand (c/. Ciasca,
tab. vi). A scroll-ornament in the margin
indicates a paragraph.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

From a Diptych, in Greek and Coptic, the
former being on the versos, the latter on the
rectos? It does not correspond to any pub-
lished form. It contained apparently the
names of (1) the Old Testament patriarchs,
prophets &c., (2) New Testament saints, (3)
the actual patriarch of Alexandria and local
bishop,* (4) certain martyrs. The following
is the text.

Fol. a. |neiiGiaiT ABpAe^u uiiicaak umia-
KioB uiiitJucH(t) neiieiu)T uujtchg uiniAApujii
neiiRitoT itOB neiieicoT aatgia uiicoaouiuu
AAUIIIA Ulin^»JUUT2AriOG iienpoc|)HTHG

1 Is. Ivii. 15.

^ eTBHHq and htbk- (conjunct.) occur.

* Possibly however the successive paragraphs were in
alternate languages and did not translate one another.

* Names have been erased here and replaced by
Benjamin and Eunomos. The parchment could hardly
have borne two successive erasures ; one would therefore
assume that of B.'s predecessor, Andronikos4 to have
been originally written. But the space seems too short
for that name. The script of the actual names is of
much the same type as that of the original scribe.

fol. h. IbARTICTOT ItOAIIIlOT ABBA BBIIIAIIIM

tie

Apxnenic KAi ABBA eviitouoT enicKonoT

OpOOA02_OT

TO GTVApiCTIipiOII KAI TPep KOIUHCGOC^
TA OIJOUATA TCOII AI'KOII AO.VO(|)OpUJIl UIJAp-

TTpOlI APA BIKTlOpOG

972.

Or. 6000. — Parchment ; fragments of
four connected leaves i.e. of eight pages; the
largest 4:^X 1\ in. The texts, in one column
of over 18 lines, are written in two hands:
for that upon the pages now marked A
(treated here as having preceded the others)
cf. Hyvernat, pi. x ; for that on pages B, ib.
pi. xii. 3 or Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxviii.
Enlarged initials are sometimes used.

[Eev. C. Mcrch.]

Hymns similar to those published by Zoega
(no. cccxii), Erman {Ahhandl. Berlin Acad.
1897), Pleyte and Boeser (MSS. copies 417),
Mbller (Berlin KojjL Urk. no. 32)=* and
Spiegelberg (Bee. de Trav. 33, 206).

I. Pages A. The 1st Hymn related to the
Jewish captivity (Ps. cxxxvi. 1).

Fol. la, quite illegible.

Fol. lb. |no6iK

lure ?
inxoeic 6c6?
leiTereprAGiA
? [A]Tel^ye uueToprAiioii ee
[pAi]iiiiBto UTOjpe ereuooG
?ApooT ei^cuniepo nfiT(J)pA

TUG . . AT^ASe UUUGTepHT

eTBGiieiGB iiTAT^tono lien

TOT [se]oTTUJIIIJt3 peneTMAHOTq

1 A rubric showing that the book was for the deacon's
use. Cf. that in no. 513.

2 V. also Aeg. Zeilsehr. xxxix. 104 ff.

SUPPLEMENT.

401

f

? TA . . V iiniioiieioTe

' "r' 1 '

CTIUII TBIlLoVj niipA OCCTHCr

nuA »in ? etui I euoq

liaillOTt] ? ATCiei

Fol. 2a, apparently the end of the pre-
ceding and the beginning of another hymn,
treating of the ills that befell various biblical
characters through the influence of women.
The latter has a heading indicating a melody
often used.'
nx»uiu|

TAi OTAKRiiiiTo iiaiinii[aio3

TO KOTf) <:i(l>ll (STfU^ApYM [lIKf)]

cfMi xep4iii()ti|M)frrr< '

• • • •
X A

tOTA ^u riA
aTBefr<*f:?itiu mr^tttr utah
eico Tiipov :*miiu> .... X .
OVCOII JJBOA ?lli:*lllll :sAp[o]

iiiKir «pxc>ai[c ? otboua]

piA Tljp|K> IITAIIOVx[a|]

irruii[2 iiaJii xitoc|

2b coutinues the last.

liiTAnior
|:'i<ipiiiHi I Hill

|TATfM|<:?IIMl IIA

[pa]ba iiiifxi AC|frrti)u iibua ?ii
[iiriiijii Aiiiicrr ei tsgirrti miKocu ^
? c (rnio imiAV iineo u

[fl]llO-i-rO A'i*«l flAlillKAe AT

[iiJat aiiii?ic)iin atui iiraov ay
[iiaJpaba iiuottr : — frrsnuApiA*

[aC|]x«II tK'm\Hi IKIIKIjp HAT

' V. U. 109. The first words here = KfurrA (e/.
Lejden USS. 430), the sign for mii being misused. For
the nest, = vrtxot, v. Emion't hymns, also Brightman,
LUury. R and W. 570, 602.

* Repeated from 2a.

[caiiia] T^yoepn iiiakcub a(|ob
[loc ijq]:^u)ne iiouac aiich:

[mHt' UOTOJTTtJ UnT(K|nOAIG
BljptU ? OT

Fol. 3a, end of the same.
? em]
crcuiA P I

ArHU;.\AOC OT^

ABOCA-uoM n^^iipo ii[aaa ac|ot]
(jecveiiu iiii(H|eueA.\ ai|[tpgv]

UOTO-iT OIlAUIItUII OTBOOa[uAp]

3COA<|nni()c ^ Aco.voiituii ri[ppo]

eCABO UOVOTT eilA.VtUlllA[G n«Kj]
coil XACJOTI UUOq IIABICA I|[g?IU«j]
•J IIAI TlipOT UOT eTB«lieeiOll[(5]*
llUeAIIIIMC IIB.\IITICTIIC Ov[j:eiUo]

A(rrp<ivc|i iiTnf|Ann nniiTA[<|OT]
XAi nceiiiu AMAi triieuoT o[iia]

epiinilO'lTO OTB«OTCe[lUo]

Zh. On Judith and Holophernes.
B? ?

|llTA^M.V.\

|uuooT epe

[lip<U|]poniG IlKOTK eiXtOOT »•

[Aq](:uiTii nciAiovAKi no

[eJttIB lllli <1TAGA'(}()(| OpO(| AC

c|i iiTAiin uriopo atociioaic

THpC OTXAI *

[aii]abotx<>t()iiocop j'jaah no
[a]ai)<|)<jpiiiu: xotcoovii iir
[b]iok iiiinuiiiiyjo Tiipq or
[ii]iitiAK ^ iirp.\o(ii(: (iiicAii

[lICsJilllT IIITAKO NIIOTVUipA
[uo]lHJ*n*JO«n neilTOT XJJAVCip

(tie) ATcurru ecti)[i ?

' There seems no space for more.
» This line is the 'response' OTto[eu], as often in
the other hymns (not XUi, as MuUor would read).

3 F

402

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Fol. 4a continues the same.

6BHe

OTA

in

j[T]A[f

TAG euoqoif
lovAio Tjyeepe uuGpAp[i uo]
oTC2iue MxiipATe »jec<ju[G]
6GHn enicA Acei enoA 6t[co]
■ uiiT opoq <« AAO<hnpiiHG ija[t]
epoG AqpAjye AGcriiie iior[\-A]
pic euAepAtj uenuHH^n [ht]
MuuAq ACXi^yKAK eBOA [gg]
xto uuoc «« § xG^Ase u6[tgk]

(«'c) eU2AA

4b ends the same.

il]0TAI0

|a(|gcu hot

fAGjyAA AGqi
[llJxGqAnG UnGRGOOOT TA

[2o]g agxi^'Jkak gboa gg
[x]to uuoc 2

[a]tOTUJH eUGHTAH UTAROAIC
[a]oTCOIJ IIAI XAnilOTTG ^CU

[iig] iiguai [a]kji iJTAne ijaao

[<|)6]pilllC UllGAAAT GHGOO

[ot]

•Jtone ULIOI s« ^AXG UG

,2

II. Pages B. The 1st page preserved is
from the middle of a story of Solomon who
delayed too long in doing justice for a boy
illtreated by his stepmother.

Fol. 4b. GOAOUCo[n|
TH . . To|

on GpOl ATAllA[ATf
AllAKOr XI KAIOTG iVf
OTATUAT6 8inGaeil[T AGGpeGIl]
IJOCr GRGOOOT GpOl

1 BAITTAOTA in Add. 17,183.

2 C/. 4a.

uneoTOGi^y epoco.vouujii b[u)k]
eq+2An eiioTgAn 6qcoT[TU)ii]
cpGniioTTG ijTne jyoon u[euA(|]

epepcuuG iiiu "I"g[oo]t iiAq

MOTptOUG lipUIIAO UUAt[gPg]

TGqGeiUG KA GtOUA 6[epAI ?
OT^HpG llgOO'rr GG ?
UUATGHG 2 . . . q ?

Fol. 4a continues the same.

§e

liyiijpo ^iiu

, . . .]g[. . G]ipQ IIUUAq

IJOTnGTll]AllOTq unGGTtogc

exJtiqAriG uiiGe uoTeooT ngiia
? ,

. . TU GTTUieC GUOq UGGP HOT
20|]tG GCpAeG GXCOq IIG>JHeTMq

. Ti- uuooT eiiO(uq Gq^Aii

TCo]oTIJ G^MU)p^ GUHIIG ^AG'h IJ
jyOUHTG MOGIK MAq ^Aq.XI

to]t gtootg 2iioTiyn?uoT «=

? ?

. <|GIG . . . p UGT^IHG IIGCOq
A(|]BtOK GXUnTAf|)OC GTCC|
Ua]aT ^AqeUOOG H(|piUG G

?

. . Iiq GXIOG XGeAUOl 6HGII

ta]piiit GHGCHT HUUG TAUG

-I p ? ?? ?

piTj IJUAAT X .... b uiijgu . .

Fol. 3b, the same.
iit6p[g3

TGGeiUG [o]aIBG Uu[o(J Aqxio]

OTiJ AqBtoK j^JAco.voucou n[Gpo]

AqpiUG A(|SI^KAK GBOA [ «> ]
^ XenAXOGIG jyil2THK 2[ApOl]

+ IIOTeAH GAIKAl" (jpOI XGt[a]
UAAT UTOH GUOG AIIAIUjQr]
XI KAIOT6I IIGGUA OTATI|[aTg]

einGGeiiT ACGpeinioo- G[nGeOOT]

HTCpGGOAOUtOII GCOTU Glll[;yA]

xe epGn^HpG j^hu tato u

UOOT AqiJKA? GeHT eAp[ ? g]
XUiq XGOTGAIGIl[Gf

SUPPLEMENT.

403

Fol. 3a, the same.

|lJO.
fstUK O

f CA^Mi eeooT
I ? uo'c :*M+?An epoK
I ? (sie) Anvc ^siiu
? aqBtjUK enoqiii a(|iiko
[tk enec]>iT eq:*Jiuiia uncrrac
I ? <r]«»r*T opo(| mi-jvooT unec
|uAq iioviinriiAiiovq
liiOTAtu uiinv iiiup;*! iiAq

lllllOTIIKOTK O-i-rKUIIO

[tiip]ot :- :aAc:iitoK eeovii

loBOA eX(lM| UOC+ IIO*i"r»A

[x]o iiooACV Bno<|2»rr ;fAt|
[si aiifU|]BA.\ n?pAi unoc ?

Fol. 2b, tbe same.

|eui no vol I II
kat[ao]o iiiiniiioTn Tiipo[v]
A'rrtuiBn coAoiiuiii np<M| ? |

IIIIA HTAVBIT«| OKoriiq
IIABpA?AII AC|CU.\C(U.\q e[ll]

ii(M|ArA' ai<;ak x[iti| ej
nntieAiiiipl

ri[A]3CO XAIIIA[-r|

iie| IiujtI
ovTe|
iifu|eo|
eneqeAfif

2a, end of tbe same and beginning of
another hymn relating to Solomon and some-
one who had cursed David (? Shimei). The
name ot the prescribed melody is found
elsewhere.'

? oiiov| fo;i

7 i'JA'4"+ lieilllOtr tlTA

(We)io iiAq

V. Mdller, /./.

«rX nA6IU)T AHA

[acoaoJuiuij n^iipe uaaa + u

|nuo ? 3ap]yh uneqeiioT
|cocta3
I^ATef iuoq

|k 2ix[uneo]poMoc
leKAne . so

Fol. 16 presumably continues the last,
though the text relates to the discovery of
thieves in a vineyard by its owner.
|a ijo'(uu|
|oo'r 2iTe(pi(>Aic|
BioK 020VII uiuriuu nAp[A neqor]

Ut^ AVOVOU IKiAMOAC Lig

UIIOVKA .WAV ecAiiiiovii[e]
A(|OI UBOA 00*1 nOC QTOVCIA II og

Aqo*!! iiacooiin TAVovto[u3
^MI l^e AC|TA.\e|

a<|b3

la relates to Solomon and to someone who
cursed David (? Shimei). It too may con-
tinue the text of 2a.

|oov oqS
|efiotui| Atjg
iToqAiio n(pioo;'iu n(|r,A
[zo'r iiaJaa nppo Aqeo coAoutoii

leiOII UUU(| IITU(| U(!IIATUq

Sn(lA-A<| IIA<| XOOTIUKIV
leKCAeUV IIAAA IIAItUT

fiijAq xa

Or. 5465.

973.

■ Paper ; fifteen leaves, paged
pii.v — poA, po«r — pnii (piir being missed out);
frj X 4|- in. The text, in one column of some
22 lines, is written in a sloping hand of
Zoega's 9th class. Head-lines and initials
are in red.

From Siut. [Hobnek.]

404

From a book of Greek Psalms and Hymns,
for use during certain services. The former
are represented by verses, one or two together,
selected from the Psalter,^ and prefaced in
each case by their initial words in Coptic.
Those on pp. (jija — p2.r are Ps. viii. 12, xix.

6, XV. 8, XX. 4, 5, xxi. 23, 24, xxiii. 6, ib. 7,
xxvii. 9, xxviii. 3, xxxii. 22, xxxiii. 4, ib. 9,
ib. 12, ib. 20, 21, xxxv. 10, 11, xxxvi. 3, 4,
ib. 18, 23, ib. 29, xxxix. 10, xliv. 1, ib. 3, ib.

7, ib. 9, ib. 10, ib. 14, xlv. 8, 11, xlvi. 6, 1. 3,
ib. 9, li. 10, Ixiv. 2, Ixvii. 6, ib. 36, Ixxi. 15,
ib. 18, Ixxvii. 1, 3, 4, ib. 25, ib. 65, 66, ib.
68, 69, ib. 70, 71, Ixxix. 2. The last verse
on p. poA is cxv. 4, 6. The Hymns on p.
potr £f. refer to and amplify the Trisagion,
The first now complete is headed esunerAr-
rc5[Aioii] and begins^ agtag nAiirec e aaoi
niioTecAcee tom Aorou to t.cjuij GTArreAiou

TAIIIATe TA OG lUOU GIG TA peiJATA ATTOT
TOIC If^tOHG TUtOII OTI AIIOCTH 6K IJ6KpOII.

The next, G^^iri-pinie, begins cu eii Ap\ii tgm
I'Gij oGUGAicocAc. Next is an adaptation
(numbered b) of the Trisagion^ to the festival
of John the Baptist : apiog to og XGpG koaii-
NOT KAi Kep2. topotoA02.oiJ Anoc GicxrpoG
XGpG KG npoApouoT, with its translation
nctjBOA : qoTAAB luri niioTTO cqi-pA^ye iiio)?
Gt|KTpit.G iiTG(|o-iii{5i. Tlio THsaglon for the
(Twafts begins XGpG icoauiihii BAnxicTA haiigii
TiuHu TOT XT. The next follows the Gospel :

npOTOIl AOKOIl TOIC OVpAIJOTC KAI Til fGli;

the next, in Coptic, the do-Tracr/Ads : xepe

IIOAIIIIHC nGGTIIAAOG NOTtOGIIJ GqCCOK 2AOH

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
uneqxoeic.

1 The version is frequently peculiar and differs from
the received LXX text, agreeing rather with that of
Cod. U ; cf. the example I have given in Journ. Theol
St. 1903, 393.

« Several hymns begin thus : in Clar. Press no. 18,
Paris vol. 129-0, 116, Georgi.i^m^TO. p. 203.

s The Trisagion similarly used ('farced'), Leyden
MS. 32, Paris l.l. 115ff. and nos. 157—159 above.

found elsewhere:^

After the rubric Sofa is a text

AMOKHG IC n^HpC UnHAU-
TlOKpATOp UTOKflG lUieAIIUHC P^HpG lir.A\A-

piAG. The next, in dialogue form, follows
the words kg ugm kai : +oTcecAeMG iiak pa-

UGpiT llOeAlJIIMC AUOKHG RGKXOGIG eTi^AS^
iJUUAK AXUniCOpAAUHC IJrBAnTll,e UUOI AICO-
eAMNHC OTUJi^B HGXAq UHGlOTUp SGeptO^
HZHT XGAIBOA GBOA gAOCOTG. " After the

psalmody " uijiicatpgt+aaagi a text begins

AGTAG HAMTGG C AAIOI nopGTClOUGOA HG

lopAAiiHM and ends Grto BAnTir,A ton gioth-

POIJ to RATUp BtjOOTIITOIJ OTTOG GICTIM tJ
UOMOrGIIHC tOiJ GKUO GTAOKICAG. AAAHAOTIA.

Its Coptic translation follows. The hymn
GXM+pGUH begins x.e ton gk hapoguot tgii-
uGBiiTA oij. After the rubric ha oij the

text is ItOeAIIIIHG nAnApOGIJOG RAI GT^MtOn

eisijuuoor, ending with the Cherubic Hymn.
The next sections refer to the Festival of the
Cross, the first being esiiTG00T8G : ton

G-foiJ GOT npOGKGIJOTUHII TGGniOTA. Tliat

for the hour of avvaii<s begins o uoiiopgiihg

TIOC KAi AOrOG TOT OT AOAIJATOG J that for

the Gospel npoTA cpA tgg cuopAii npoKe-
iioTUHii TOT G-poT. Here the M8. ends.

The scribe's idiom is characterised by the
forms noG, 4>+.

974.

Or. 3669(2). — Parchment; fragts. of five
(or more) leaves, partly consecutive ; 7f X 5^
in. The text, in one column of some 14
lines, is written in a sloping hand of Zoega's
9th class, that on fol. la being smaller than
the rest. The MS. is a paUmpsest ; the
earlier matter is in a large hand of Zoega's
8th class.

[BiSENLOHK.]
1 Cf. Cairo no. 8079.

SUPPLEMENT.

405

Short Hymns. The heading (i.e. the oti;^os,
melodj') of the Ist is ^* «ro ahok uen^eiu)
and it begins ai^miiio hcuik einiH.v un[i|
lAiuor^yr eioTJk.» uni| |tiitu)ii upoK ;

that of the 2Dd (fol. lb) is the same and its
subject the " golden dove," spoken of in " the
Wisdom (o-cM^ta) of Solomon." The 3rd (fol.
2a) is headed *ro uhciac and begins uo-
ntrriiAiio'rq otakaat iiuuai iiu ei attzoru
nnnKMi oi^iAiiiiA'r onA^iipn iiKOcun :^\iTpoq-

TUMu[b]oT tUK tHAi IIGUn ' r<AITp<|CeAI II-

ii[aiuuiu]KA.\iiu'fic. The 4th (fol. 2a, inf.)
uses the simile of the dangers of a sea-
vojage : Iiioxvacca iiArrr uuatq fopzoro
iiBtoK finiKMn* .\niiiiaiiA:!»ii nurr tuiuxautuiii
TAKO ^ n[Ax]oi €JT«> iiKoriiia nA[c:tu]u[A iia-
Ao]-irottt ero iiiiuo-n«|. The 5th (fol. 3a)
may have related to the Annunciation as it
ends with the salutation of Gabriel. The
6th (ib.) is headed «ru oriifxr and begins
iuiiiTA<|KAiiij(>-i*To iiAc| iidmihnm:, referring later
to the saving power of the sacrament. The
7th (fol. 3b), headed ^o(ne), begins iiaaaoc
iiMi iiiAMUB [nrjnaov nKtiiiKciTK einukiii upo-
iitui u iixAiu ?iiiii«r[o<i]'r iiiii;.\BiwvTtuii. The
8th (fol. 4a) is headed sro airciitii and begins
upuiioiB cuur oiii.uvcm: ?it(|T(p-aii|m> iiiiiBa

UllUllie IH|UK(I> IIT(|flipil[llll ?]|>AI n.XtUOT MOO

iiiHiTpoc uiiitu. The 'Jth (ful. 4b) is headed
Q-o OKpor and begins zxt ocoii o+xooc xti.
The 10th (or 1 1th, fol. 56), headed «ro uiiciau,
begins taiioi uiitciiti (rhiuri iiii|. It is to he
noted that nos. 6, 7, 8 end with the same words,
rMT(or T(|-)ka iiiiiioBo iiAii (or iiAq) oboa.

The earlier text appears to refer to a
Virgin (? Mary) and the Devil and to one
converted(?) by the wonder wrought by " the
Crucified." Legible are : (fol. 3b) rriApoe-

* Three of the five here named are fuuud in Mdller's
liat, Afg. Z. zxxix. 108.

HOC AG eroYAAB ACTUJoovHC 2Hov<renH Acei

QBOA eunpo 2MOTIiOU' llAGAI nAIABOAOC AS

etucuq AqniuT ep:^opn| and (fol. 4a) neixAq
iiAi xe iiTAiiJAT enuABiii uneiiTATcH^OT uuoq
Ain[icTore]' ne[xAi] UAq xboyk otii|.

975.

Or. 6001 . — Paper; a complete leaf ; 6 X 3|
in. The text, in one column of 19 lines, is
written in a fairly even hand (rf. Hyvernat,
•pi. x). The leaf was formerly folded 3 times
in height, 6 in width.

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

Two Hymns; in the first Dioscorus requests
Cyril, ' the teacher of dogma' (Soy/AaTiKO";) to
relate the story of the Incarnation. The lines
are written without break but are punctuated
as follows. The heading, i.e. the name of the
melody to be used, is HKYnApoc*

I.CUKpA(hiA IIAII QUICTtOpiA ! UHTO'llipptUUU
UllQIICttlTHp : IITACp A(|()V102 eillApiA : (O KV-
pi.VVUC MCA? nilllT()KIIAAIK(10 : I1AIJ(!|>IT O^'JIipU

AiocKoptiG : iiiunu iiccxImm: ;i.\-iiiiiKA2 : uqiiA-
:*i;*iAA'u OTQKOiiouiA uuAiio'riiA HOC oiiotrou

The second quotes Athanasius. AncAe
AOAiiAciou xooc xor^iiuc oiiAiiu rqiiG noxG :

OTGAUIIinO OVppO UC|GOTT(I)linO OC|OTOi'JIIC)V-

XAi: iiaTtu(|>nAiA iiptoiiu iiiij : aiitpiguaka-

piOG Krpi.V.\()G TAIIOII OTBtrrppCO UApiA : XI!-

eiioruB irrocnG rcui^so (fol. 6) . . . ^a iieii-

iHUtt ntOYtO . . . IIMT : IITAGXIIO uuu . .

. [kaJpmog uncDiie. On this side are also
remains of a more recent letter.

976.

Or. 6002. — Parchment; fragts. of two
joined leaves ; 5^ X 5 in. The text, in one

> Or Ainiu;^G ' I waa amazed.'
* Recurs Leyden MSS. 426 as nKTniupoG. Cf.
MuUer, l.l. 109.

406

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

column of more than 20 lines, is written in a

small, neat hand {cf. Ciasca, tabb. iii and xii

for some resemblance). Initials &c. appear

to have been coloured.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Apparently from a directory of Hymns

proper for certain days. The sections consist

of the ' incipits ' of some 10 hymns, numbered

A to T in the left margin.' Each section has

a heading, giving a proper name and a

sequence-number ; those legible are [kt]-

pi&KOC UA, [hA|]aC n60eCB[lTllc] nr, OCApA

TTa.* The following are the first 4 hymns
relating to the last of these ;

Hq^ApOe MRT[e]oYCO''J GTp(|CtOBe JIUICOTG*

feA^pee eTnicl'c uiinoK^Bnp unepcjp

KOVI llgHT •

f oTMTAKneKUjpx • errTe •

I ? KOTI^Oepe BBBIOC KAAU)[cf feiTIJ

a

InTAKjyAAT IJOVUIITpu||

977.

Or. 3580A(17).— Paper ; fragments of 11
leaves of a book paged (on versos only) 2,a —
o (quire r^), pF; 6^X5} in. The text, in
one column of over 17 lines, is written in a
sloping hand of Zoega's 9th class, u having
the form indicated in no. 116 above. Titles,
initials, stops &c. are in red, quire-ornaments
in red and yellow.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

Concordance(?) to the Psalms, similar to
those at Leyden {M8S. copies, nos. 2, 3) and
elsewhere {cf. Hyvernat in Bev. Biblique 1896,

1 Cf. perhaps the hymns, Leyden MSS. copies 164 £F.,
172.

^ These saints are commemorated respectivelyon Epiphi
15th, Tybi Gth, Mechir 10th ; or, if the first is the bp. of
Jerusalem, perhaps on Phaophi 22ud {v. Zoega p. 114).

649). The arrangement follows the various
occurrences of some significant word or
phrase, e.g. mtgabuj, uerpeoxe gnxq, eiuu,
reueA, ^yHpe janu, uuooue.

978.

Or. 6003. — Parchment ; a single leaf ;
6 X 5f in. There are two texts ; the older,
in one column of some 25 lines, is written in
a small, sloping hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. x or
Zoega, tab. vi, no. 38). Initials are enlarged.
For the later text v. no. 979.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Apparently from a kind of Directory for
the liturgical Psalter.' Verses from various
Psalms, especially cxviii, follow each other,
one or two together in a paragraph, those on
fol. a being Ps. cxviii. 45, 46 ; 62, 63 ; 102,
103 ; 163—165 ; Ps. c. 2, 6. Here follows
a title ; epueuiA * aujah (wStj) iiaaa eruA-
KOTRHi : oto,^ below which are Ps. xxxvi. 30,
31 and on fol. b. cxviii. 55(?), Ixii. 6; cxviii.
16(?); xxxviii. 3; xxxiv. 28 or cxviii. 172 or
1. 14 ; cxviii, 62 ; ? ; xvi. 7 and several
more ; after which at bottom of the page is
a now scarcely legible rubric (in black) ;
uiicAUAi jyAV^yAHA etpn[iiH] uiinnAMAC uiiiie-

niGK(P) UIIIIO- ?^ O* '•''^^ KT(|>, TAG K'Wj)?

p

irl-KAGTrnGiG SBeic ? , showing that the above
epfji-qvelai. were to be followed by the 3 great
petitions {v. no. 833) and these by ras Kc^aXds
KTA. and by a homily (Ka6ijyr)(TL<;).

1 Cf. perhaps Leyden MSS. 169 ; also Ciasca, tab. xii.

3 What is this ode, ' Thou shalt build the house ' 1
The OT(Ju[?lj] presumably refers to the verses following.

* I cannot read riAAOG.

* This large letter seems to contain another ; perhaps
Oil or o^y.

SUPPLEMEXT.

407

HOMILIES, EPISTLES. CANONS.

979.

Or. 6003. — Parchment ; a single leaf,

described as no. 978. This, the later text,

is written in one column, in an irregular

hand of late type. The u has the form

mentioned in no. 116.

[Rev. C. Mobch.]

S. Anthony ; from the Spiritualia Jhen-
meiila appended (in the Arabic version) to
the Rule.* The present text is not identical
with the Arabic in wording or in arrange-
ment. The Latin translation will be found
in Migne, Pair. Gr. 40, 1077A and 1075AB.

Fol.

AILV AIIACUIIIOC

[ojrpiouo
iicixImm: fMf|niij(i trruqel Icrrptuuu ii.vtcd(ii
ii«M|?Ap<]? criTJATxa iiirrc]Tiipioii ovptouo

IICIKtMIC lin<|llfiX| |lllll UBOA ?IIIAI .V\.VV

;*iAif+rrq a| |tu H|>uuv una|>uviJii?ri.VA'u

IIIU S6o[.%| lllOTCtMI'l'll IIIKMIV All KAAV IIAK

Tiipfnv fuiinpKAAV iiiiAK iip<i(|M»M>.\iin .'. n(|-
^Mcuiin o«|xoirr iitimitk ii:*iopii iiiiupTAiied'iTK
uii.xAAV ii:^Biip iiimmukm: tap Tiip(| n(|<:iioiiT

?u . . . . fM| A'.'tu ptuiio iiiii :*rrpTiup tiiiMiiMi

r f .

ATUI OlipA llliriBlip AC|UII r^Blip ATtll ... 11
IIAp.i T(l<piOI|pn ILVIlip llflf)pK.\ pcilllO IIIU
ll.\K eUX: ;>l5lip <>K:'IAIIK«t> .\U II.1K IIIKipTAII-

iirrrti iiiiik\(| uwaumok (iniio'iTO iiii[.v]tu iiciu
tumurr iiiKKOiBiip opopujiia mil iiuo^^u

* Anbic text printed at Curo (Tawft^ Prera), 1899,
p. IP.. Zoeg* no. CLXXi i« froni the Coptic text of A. 'a
eputlee. Some were known to Shenoate ; v. Cambridge
Unir. Lihr. A'l<l. 1876, 2, kata on fUiTAqxooc
?iiii(M|(jnicT(iAM iicri rKJiMiMirr ii?.\.\u aiitcoiiioc.
" Our holy father in his epistlea" ia cited in Cuiaon MS.
110. C/. Zoega p. 419.

eiiovKpoq ATto nKA2 Tiipq ue? H2ice eiuiwe
eiuTonpA Bjsione kotco[^] BpneKioiie eiiov-
(rpAT Qio unnpTcoe uu.\a.vv eK;'iAHTCoe ag Api
nocuoT e^xe iiTH2 aii orcois giipaija(| on-
iio'rre atcu iiriiA^toioT ii.xaat no.viTevn
^iiiinexc A-rto qiiAiiAeuK (fol. b) Qno PAp Tupcri*
HTA(pipoK()iiTe| leiiiiAi iiTiuiiie uneppeA^H '

BUOKKAUA TAP IJAK HenilAB |ll2UTII LIUOK

. . ri • . uuep3 iiii oiineoooT o\-rj5

' ' r lie r 'n

iinopeiin OKpiiia nA^sllpo unpuoo^^u [""J"

II.XAr.ieilT A.V\A U(>;H0 UIIIIOOBIieiHI HA^'llipO

uiiop;itona uiiii^iinoKpiTiic o-rre iipoq.xiiroA

? ? ?

ruviiipa Mil . MB iiiiGp^i.vxe gkiiu ....

II06 OTIJTCABO n«;"IAXG OVUTCAIl[(i] OIIIIG piOK.

The text ends here.

980.

Add. 31,290, foll.300— 323.— Paper. Copy
by C. W. Goodwin from a " parchment i\IS.
of the late Archdeacon Tattara " (fol. 3236),
the paging of which, [h] — ib, shows it to have
consisted of four leaves.

[Mbs. a. a. Goodwin.]

Athanasius ; Festal Letters. Parts of nos.
xxiv and xxv. Zoega no. ccl has the com-
mencement of the second of these, neither of
which is otherwise known. The copy begins
A.v\A o:'ico[no] nGip«f)v;«iiio eATiio iiApirrii-

tyiOnG HAK lipOO'Cf OBOA XUOVUIITpO G<|-

iieumQ noiTTiA gtdyaab. It ends atio gmt-

... II II7AUMII q[ll]AXO()G XeOIG eilMTO tUHGI.

I Migne 1075 AB.

408

SA«TDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

981.

Papyrus XIV, foil. A, B, G.— A complete

leaf about 8fx6^ in. The text, in one

column of 20 lines, is written in a square,

rather uneven hand (c/. Lemm in Bulletin de

VAcad.- Imj)., N.S. iii (xxxv), Fr. 4, except

for u which is curved). Some initials recede

slightly.

[Wilkinson.]

John Chrysostom; 2nd Epistle to Theo-
dore. This version differs considerably from
Migne's Greek text. The passages preserved
will be found in coll. 313, 314 of Pair. Gr.
47. They are here given in their proper
sequence.

G, paged jr, ja. {Verso) rapaaiaot ere

UUOK eTKOAACIC GTUUAT UnpKAAC 2A . AK .

XOOTU2AH MA^aione UTeKKOAACic h2h[aoijiiJ
UHM TAP Mxe noiBioo[9 or 10 let.] w2Aibrg3
(redo) AAAA neoorne cu)tu eicoii
nAiKAioc xeeqxco uuoc xeor nAAee aguiot
nexAq eeoreoTpeqncuT uee rAp ii[oT]pec|-
ncoT|

A. (Verso) iin^Ae iJii[about 8 let.]GooTii
S6ncr[7 or 8 let.]Te epoK mcaga[6 or 7 let.]
HAT eTeKuij[TiyHpe] ;ynu uiinAii[5 or 6 let.]

AKUH eKIJAT eTBKUHTpUUAO GTO^ AAAA 2611-

sieiie HAi GKOTio^y MTOK eiieeGB uneKAoriG-

UOG eK^AMOTG^XOOG 2liOTeHT eqXApe S66pn-

GAP2. iiiu o wee iJOTXopxoG ATto epeneGGOOT
o uee uneepHpe unoxoproG Aq^yore iicri
noxopToc ATco Annqepupe cpoqpeq a?:ig
tre 2UICOK iiiiAepunxAxe . . iju|| (redo)

A:yuiye ah [nuoKe] Hx\ohh otag [HHeH]oT-
lo^yT AH H[THOTH]e HHGKneBOOT [eK;yA]u-

C|l HGKBAA e[2|>AI GT]lie IIUA GTepGneKGUlTHp

H;HTq to eeoAujpe nuepix khahot^h htot-

HOT IIGABOA UUOK UU^'JAe THp{| CTKCOTG GpOK
ATU> KHApCUKe^ UGH IIHGHTATHOXK GgOTH

1 = /taTaKoi!(7tis.

euKtoer HTOK Ae eKeuTUHxe urezpui othot-
kaoo[a6] UApeAiBGC epoK UTeoTeicuxe ei hak
uhottht eq+KBO gboa [2]HTne eruTpenKtuzr
rtrlucrou . . . peuGK.

B. (Verso) fepAi 6xuneiG[8 or 9 let.]He
HTAqTUAei[o 8ixu]neG'FoG atui w[ai utat^

61 620TU UXnUH[TOTe At]xI UUBeKG UHG-

HTATpneeooT THpq eTpeojB Hoe ere gtg-

UAUOTC AH expe lieUTAT2G 2HTUHT2AAO A(})OA-

nir.re] tai ohtg ee eTeuHAUOTG ah erpGUKto
UTei8eAniG 2aiath hthsooc 2[pai] u2hth sg-

TGCOG cue . . THO H^Hpe ^HU UA[pH]AnOAATe
UUOH 2Uh[2BHt]6 UHKOGUOG UHHeH[AOHH]
UUUGAHAI THHAUe . . . HTHUJU e80TH GHgI

(recto) ^KAi rAp[+pnue6]re uhghtak
[soot 2Un]6200T eHTAK[+nGK]oToei epoH
eKOT .... eeoTH enBioc htuutuouaxoc

UeiGTUBOTAeTG PAp HAKHG GTpGKTCABO H^'JOpP
ATUJ HrnAIAGTG eUTHAITIA^ HTAHlt.HB ATIO UC-
SAK HAI SGATCO GIHApOT GljyAHGlOK GBOA
euniBIOC 6ICOBK GIHAXOOG X60T HHA[2p]un6T-
C03 GBOA XGu[np]uJCK GKOTK GnSOGIC [at]u)
Unpl" H0T200T HCa[ot]?OOT SnO HAK OH

t6[ho]t uneiAoriGUOG atco [kh]auotp^
uncQOue HXAq.

982.

Or. 3581 A(6&). — Parchment; a complete,
leaf, paged ct^, cu (first of qu. ia). From
the same MS. as no. 177 above,^ next to
which it is bound. The hand of the pre-
liminary title is sloping. A thick leathern
tab was attached to the outer margin.

[W. J. Myers.]

John Chrysostom; "Likewise (ofioiw?)
another Xoyos," on this : that we ought not

1 A A is written above T by the original hand.
' = Brj<TOV.

3 It may be added that Leyden MS. 59 also belongs
here.

SUPPLEMENT.

409

to rely upon the things of this life, for they
shall not endure; that trouble (^Xi«/»is) profits
us more than quiet utoii ; that we need
much zeal (crirouSij) ere we can attain to the
grace (x<»pt?) we have received of God ; and
that there is great profit in the reading of
the scriptures. It is taken from the 32nd
Homily on Hebrews (=P.G. 63, 222) and
begins by quoting Hebr. xii. 26, 27. Later
on occurs eiiopavuvv I'Ap em^z kutovmi ?iiuv-
no.lic ac.\fK>Bn' (len.

983.

Or. 3581A(93). — Parchment ; a complete
leaf, paged a (marked as 1st of qu. I) ;
12Jx9j in. Bound at end of vol. The
text, in two columns of some 30 lines each,
is written in a regular hand {ef. Ciasca,
tab. xxvi). Initials and stops are in red.
Tlie latter part of the title is in sloping
characters of Zoega's 9th class.

[W. J. MVEBS.]

Proclus of C vzicus : an Encomium " wherein
he explains (ifK^xwi^tw) to us the commemora-
tion of the 24 holy Elders* and Michael the
Archangel, on the day of their commemora-
tion, riz. the 24th of Hathor." * P. had often
been moved by his reason (Xoyto-/*©?) to speak
of this festival but had been hindered {kuXwiv)
by his thoughts iiooyo. Now however they
were agreed. He tells of his journey to
Tripolia rpinoAic to (the shrine of) S. Leon-
tius, the martyr of Christ, to whom God had
granted (;(api{cu') to cure divers ills. Leaving
Cvzicus, he went to the isle called Patmos,

* Of. t ACKM|0, Pejrron p. 83. The Greek haa /itX.
XoiMrg «innr{a-rcir.

* C/. Zoega no. cdxvii and Mitticm franr. i. 404 (now
= Paria 131 >, 89), alao on the 24 Elders.

* Tlie reference to Michael is perhaps added later.
Hia featival waa on the 12th of the month.

thence to Hierapolis, "and there was the
name of the Lord glorified." He then pro-
ceeded by God's will to a city named Apicro-
<t)opoG " which is reepAKH." ' There an old
man, whom he finds seated and surrounded by
a crowd, asks his blessing and says, " 'Thou
it is hast given this great ev^apicrTia to this
whole city through Christ' But I knew
from his" {sic expL).

984.

Or. 49186. — Parchment; a dilapidated
fragt. ; oJ^xC in. The text, in two columns
of over 23 lines each, is written in a good,
regular uncial hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. vi).

From Ahmira. [Gre.npkll.]

From a Homily or other theological work,
referring to S. John and quoting Isaiah Ixi. L

985.

Or. 358IA(87A).' — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf; 13|XlOJin. Bound after no.

1 If this itinerary is to be considered seriously, we must
decide which Hierapolis is intended. That in Phrygia
seems, in the route Cyzicus — Tripolis, more likely than
that in Syria. Of the next town the termination may
represent an original -n-oXtt. From the note on no. 308
above there might be reason to seek it in Cilicia. Atrdhi
is the name of Chrysoetom's first place of exile in Synax.,
17th Ilathor and 12th Pashons. There his conversion
and healing of many of the pagans (Or. 2328, 129a)
recall incidents in George's Life (fd. Savile, viii. 235)
relating to Cucussus. Hut if Hierapolis here = MabOg,
one might recall the form Aristosa (Itin. Anton. Plaeent.,
ed. Geyer, 190) which presumably = Arethusa.

It may bo note<I that Egyi)tian exiles were sent, about
600, to 'the isle of Atroku ' (Job. Nikiu 298), others to
'an isle of Galatia' {ib. 291). These may refer to the
place here in question.

The fragt. of Eustathius' Encomium, Berlin or. 1611,
f. 1 (=Budge 125), calls Anthimus bishop of the iiiicou
simply. In a fragt. apparently on Chrysostom's exile
(Paris 1321, 14) 'the presbyter Anthimus' is one of his
companions. This may refer to the same legend.

3 G

410

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

261 above, which see. There ai-e 37 lines to
a column. In the upper margin is a roughly
drawn face.

From Ahmim. [Budge.]

From a Homily on Christ's Passion, quoting
Joh. xix. 15—17, Mk. xv. 21 and para-
phrasing other passages. Of Simon it is
said, " This thing they did not from compas-
sion, but it was a providence (oi/coi/o/tta) of
God; for Simon was from the land (x^^pa)
of Egypt, TropoiiH iwp ooim 6kiiuo 2iiov-
unpoc. For Christ willed that those of
Egypt should obtain of His blessing and His
mercy, because they had received Him at the
time of exile (dTro8i7/xta) in His childhood.
Wherefore S. was worthy to bear His cross."

986.

Or. 6004.— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 3f X4| in.

The text, in two columns, is Avritten in a

rtiedium-sized, square hand (r/. the pi. in

Budge's Psalter for a finer example of the

type).

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

Apparently from a collection of Apo-
phthegmata.^ It is not possible to say which
side is the recto.

Fol. a. |ii(;c|[ijh]t ^Apoq tUiuToii Ae uuoq

IIOM AHA eiepA^ AqSI llT[llll]r .... AK0iK)[G]
lien AIIA ^OpUlllUO OIIUC|BIIK AG OH ^AnilOT-
OVAAB AHA BAIIO u|

Fol. h. |2AZ I icon ijiioon ag oh AiiienoAB-

BATOII ;'JAnCAB[nAT()H] GlIG Ue(|[oT]oU.\AAV

AG crmcG uuoq ^umkujkt gigumttgi rogik
uiine|

1 The names Hierax and Bane occur in Zoega's Apo-
phthegmata. The latter was contemporary with Thoo-
dosius I or II (Zoega 349) ; ef. Amelineau's Geogr. 199,
AM Sulih f. 89a. The name recurs in Krall's Ilechts-
urkunden, nos. v, li. Herminos {'Ep/ji.eLi'O';) is not in the
index to the Vitae Patrum.

987.

Or. 6005. — Papyrus ; part of a leaf ;

13x3Jin. (complete in height). The text,

in two columns of 27 lines each, is written

in an upright, rather rough hand {cf. Rossi^,

/ Papiri i, i. tav. 1).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From a homily, referring here to God's
treatment of Israel in their wanderings in

the desert, and recalling the mission of

John the Baptist {quotes Mk. i. 7).

988.

Or. 6006. — Papyrus ; two fragts. from dif-
ferent MSS. ; 6|X5 and 3fx4i in. The
texts of both are in two columns. The script
of the larger has resemblances to Ciasca,
tab. X ; that of the smaller is rounded some-
what in the style of Hyvernat, pi. xi. 2.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Perhaps from Homilies or Epistles.

989.

Or. 4918c. — Parchment; a fragt. ; about

3^ X 22" in. The text is written in two
columns of a square hand.

From Ahmim. [Grenfell.]

From a Horaily(P), referring to Christ and
St. Paul.

990.

Or. 6007. — Papyrus ; parts of five leaves ;

13 X 9|- in. The text, in two columns of

some 30 lines each, is written in a square,

rather irregular hand of Zoega's 4th class.

The A, u, T are made eacli in a single stroke.

Initials are rarely enlarged and accompanied

by a ^-like mark.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

SUPPLEMENT.

411

From one or more hortatory Homilies.
The sequence is uncertain. Fol. 1, much
dilapidated, deals with Mat. iii. 9. Fol. 2
has the phrases oYuiirovouejie, emi^AiiA oiia-
."itooY :*»AHiur.TO, cniioo,"io iinii 2iit(:ap2.

IICneilA .\«1 ?IIKATAr..\p2., IHinirtVUIA IICApKIMtll.

Fol. 3, referring also to Matt. iii. 9, treats of
the flight of Lot from Sodom : (fol. a) luiAe-

[pil]ll?ICO AG imieill ll(U|.\-||.V.VV OBCOK WpAl

onroov atio iiiU|[o] iiecrrn eM[T(|] iiiip<oiin
iiTA<| . . . cmv [ii]tcm| .\« iifuiodiu: iiiiAi'r(i.\<ic
.\(iK.v<: iiii(i(|TAKf> frrniiiiKcoeT [a]vic» .\(ui(|-
[ii]A:*iiK«>e (fol. /») [ii]epAi niiTa[ov aJ-.-tcuim

[•Ia]<| HTKJI-.-I [ll](1f)AOir. II . . ll(:f>.V(l[llA]

.\nK.\(: fj(|nii{(rr niiAV ii(|o'.*aai «vMr.*ii ot-
5n.\[u]unn(|;Miiifi iiiuur.*ii[o]<r unoAtiic a.v\a

OVMJVITfl IIT.V1|AITI llllfK: UllllA ll?A? A'iXU
0*.-[,\l]r.«I A-."+ . . . IITAI AVflJ :'M»P" •'«'" ••T.\-
t|OV,\AI UTBOTKIIVI IIIMIAM: T.!]^! oJbOA eillllKICr '

iiiioMiic oTiiiiAV t:Mriup (rroiiAino xutkovi ;

991.

Or. 3o81A(95). — Parchment ; a small
fragt.; 2^x7^ in. The text is in two
columns of a heavy, square hand, probably
identical with that of no. 212 above. The
title above the text is in a smaller hand of
the same type.

[Budge.]

The title of a Xdyo?, presumably of Shenoute:
[nJtsiAoroc, iiAiirJiipf! aii iiAV.VAvrio avco ;'j(3(!p()

A.V\A [llAll](ilOT» oil ll?<JVo[nO llllllJuAAV-;.

On the other side is the end, IJciAcoor, of a
title (? the same) and the beginning of the
text : m;«ia-o kata oo iit.vvap\;(!i iicuiiJ

992.

Or. 3581A(96). — Parchment; an almost
complete leaf; lOjxSJ in. The text, in

later, [aJiioii An ?[(imuii] iiApii:i[(i)]iin iieoii. j two columns of 30 lines, ruled and pricked
[TfM]uiiia|. Fol. 4 continues the lesson in middle, is written in a regular hand of

drawn from the name subject, e.g. : .xiikac
[ii]iiin-p«Keii [?i]Tiw«ii+?n iniiiAinn immi iiii-
iiAT.v^i.\ irrovM? iif:.viiAi iion (iirTAv[p((i]K?

IICUKlOIIA lllll-DlloppA imi[i:]A[All]:^ .\() WTtill-

•frrxn ?in»viiiiTo-.-ra\in; iiikiviiiit], I«Jr»-

Zoega's 3rd class. Initials are slightly en-
larged.

[Budge.]

Monastic Rules, perhaps forming part of
an Epistle {rf. nos. 168, 169 above). The style

A-niHrr|>v<|>M cm iiiipiii:u.\<}iiA teo[T]o iiak points to Shenoute. Those dwelling in 'the

village* are to be visited annually if possible
by the abbot(?), his two coadjutors and tlio
God-fearing men appointed with them. These
two are likewise to hold the two KaB-qy-Qo-tis
at the fasts, each at his appointed hour.

Fol. a. Jii «!."iAii<:uM>v2 jseovii ii?iitov
°(i(|-t-(:n(t) iiT<>(| AVtti niptotio ciiav iiiiiiuttiivi

IU!T.\i:KI1I IITIITCdIIIKti: IITII TIH! MAIIIU lUJT- Illlli.W 0?ApOe (!ll(!T<:il? AVCO nj'ICUnfi (|IIA."I(>-Il-

.\'K;n(u isT(:to(t>p()<:viiii iiaiiki ii[i:]<(itii imoA \ (I'ou <i(riin:'iiiiu iiiioTiriiMi-un ii^uiiponiKi

OeniipOIIIIO IITCK| ATM) IKIipUHIU GIIAV UII^UII-
KOOVO «VpeOTO eilT<| UnilO'lTO nilATO OTAI'A-

ooimn (^^'JU)n^^ on ouii<rt>u iiaikitc: trruncnii
n."i.\OK:'iiiin .\<) II T(!Tii,"iiiin xnoviio o;'i.\ch)vii-
trou n:«j.\oiirc()ovii pio aii ii OTirriicotrrii aii

.\I1»III(1K:«III IIIKIIMMIV IIIITA-i'r«<HHO IIIKITIIIIAV
flin CIAetllK (inOA IITIIOpillA AVdl lUOT (IBtlA
imillT.\.VII.WT lll'[Kjt() IICUIK (III lllli-i>ll (]K-

;i>\imie<) tap ii(>vmi>?t KllAp(OK^ iinirrpoiKrui

«>•« llllll(ITIl|MIII(lVBIOC rHMHI eiKIVIIIITAIIIirrOC

A.\.\A iiApiKiro e|, (fol. h) iinprpiKiVA iiav

OpflK OKAOVIIIIOIIi IKpcOnn (ITBIIIITK .MillAIIIO

?iiriK(M:[iinf:|. Fol. 5 had general exhorta-
tions, referring partly to " us who have been
appointed for the ministry (hiaKovia) of the
word."

412

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

fiio uii(i-ou[9 or 10 let.]ouAr n[ei]pton« ao.
«:ii[Av]ne ptka«h[i"iick;] cirro kata [iiii]ctia
novA noTA Rn(K|iiAV Av[<o] (-;iic(|e(ui; [aJiioii

2(!IIGIl[ll]v l'A|> Tlipil O'C'KDC All IIOVCOT n(JT-
UOOIJU M2eil[6Co]oT AAAO T . . . IJ A.V\0 SI . .
KATA TA2.l[c] UeMTATXOOC fAp XC;IIT()qriO

iiTAqpzoeiue ueii UAnoc-roAoc 2o[iik]ooto
mipo<|)iiTiic evKiin am eiiev(jpiiv rota oota
xio uiitii|rJA,\o iinec|iiAv ovgunoiuA iiovojt

ATU) eoTO TAi iiiiGTov (fol. b) [about 12 let.]
'O'JAxn nvp[:'i]()iiirr iioe OTCne x(Hip()<|)irrHG
cniAT [ii] x'JouT I iAp()v;'JA.\c con on [(jJa'cjaxh

CIIAV CHAT llOe IITACJ^'JA.XG IIO'l llllOO- IIAIIOG-

TOAOG lurrpoG. Then the occasions are re-
called on which Paul, Barnabas and JameS
spoke (Ac. XV. 12, 13) or Moses and Aaron.
Some may remark that the latter were
brethren and therefore in agreement.

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOKICAL WOEKS.

993.

Or. 6008. — Papyrus; a fragmentary leaf,

paged lA, fi ; 12 X Oj in. (complete in height).

The text, in two columns of 27 lines each, is

written in a thin, upright hand somewhat

resembling Zoega's 6th class. Initials are

slightly enlarged and accompanied by a

{-shaped mark. Words are often divided by

a comma.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Besarion, from the life of.' The passage
relates to his youth and subsequent episco-
pate and seems to compare the incident with
the boyish ordination of Athanasius.^

P. Ia. s|p^"'J6 at['I-pa]ii o^oiiin a:G[np](iG-

BTrOpOC JOIIKOOTe X6A1AKOIIOG eiAIIAni[tOG]-
TIIG erl-A[A]iiiG nGIIGIUjQr] AG ?tOlO(| Ari[A]
r.nGAp[Koii] Avl-pA[ii Gpoq] A(i(;ni[GKonoG
y lines mostly lost] uTepovpuoo- ag taitg og

1 The Synazarium, Mesore 25, merely repeats the
. anecdotes ot the Vitae Patrum &c.

3 Rufinus, H.E. i. 14 &c.

iiTAGj'jtone uuoor iiGnTA'H-pAii ao apoov

UnpGGBTTGpOG JIAIA- (p. Tb) KOIIOG JIAIIAr-
IKOGTUG AlKSKMipOG TA^OOV nUGTOVAAH e(0(()(|
[An]A DIIGApiCOn [Av]KAOIGrA llllOq [ll](!IIIG-
KOnOC [2]||()G I'Ap [uTAcJx'HOnG [uilll]GTOVA[Ali
Ao]aIIAGIOG [nAllo]GTOMKOG [tAITg] OG HTAG-
[^•Uo]nG llllGl[..] KATA OG [iITACjJa-OOG IIAI
[2HTG](|TAnpO [uillll] UIUK| HTGp[Gq]lipO-
KORTGI TAP eNTGO(|)IA LIIIOVAVKIA IIIIAepLin-
IIOVTO UlllipiOUG KAIA OG GTGII? GIBGIG

iiaiiovt[g2

994.

Or. 6009. — Papyrus; a fragt. ; 4x4 iu.
The text, apparently in one column, is
written in an upright hand (c/. Rossi, I
Papiri ii. iv, taw. 1,2).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From a narrative relating to Cyril of
Alexandria. The following phrases are
visible: totg uaiakoiiog Avorioe gtootoy

GIIApAKAAGI UUOq GT[5]tO UllOG a:G|, [tAII-

SUPPLEMENT.

413

;?iuie [iicto]«v ahuotto ao 1120111100- one20'ro
ntuco Kvpi.\[AOc] 3keo^'jcon[o3

995.

Or. 5636. — Parchment ; two consecutive,

almost complete leaves, paged (on both

sides) qo — jii ; 11 J X 8 J in. The text, in

two columns of about 26 lines each, is written

in a rather uneven hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. iii

for certain resemblances). There are no

colours visible.

[G. Reid.]

Gabriel the Archangel ; apparently from
an Encomium. Pp. qii, p contain common-
place exhortations to avoid various sins, the
writer supporting his words in each case
with a text, e.g. iiApiii:.w(i)ii odoa iiTiiopiiiA
A-uqciie .\niiiiopiiui: iiiiiiiiodiK iiimipoiiiio-.-rd
iiAKpiiKi tiiMxr.-. Then (p. pa) he upbraids
his hearers for quitting the church after the
gospel lesson, sitting without and talking,
and not returning to communicate until after
the chanting which precedes the celebration,
after which they again are quick to depart,
iifMj OTOVJAp«?Ae ii?iiTririTii ourru uiiuvaito-

AIOII lieOVII fITIlKKMICIA llCdOl ()IM>.\ ttVAii-

ikmm: iii:(i;*ia.\(i ;*iAiiTcri"+A.v\i>i ?i.\iiTiiiip(M:-

<tM>pA tlllATOVBtOK (VU'ill IICUCVIIArii IIGOUI

onoA eiiovcrnnii. He reminds them how, in
the past year, the Sarmatians' who wander in
the mountains had descended and carried
off all whom they found thus outside the
church, AiTi (ert) ttKiurrz o?ovii oiiTotux:

UIIApVAl*. (lIKlipO IITKAOOAIKII Cr.'IIA^JC AVIO

iiTdpiKi);*! iiniivArrfi.\inii AeAe eiiii.vAoc ni

«Bt>A ?IITnKK[AMCIA] II(3200v[t] Ulllin<r[lCIU(l]

uiiii[t;Aii]iu:^ ii[iiov]ArrG.\[ion] Aveii[ooc: ?i]-

3tllT .... UnT[<MUM:] A'i';*«A-\[H Ulin]<;UHVU

< A homily of BmjI of Caerarea on S. Michael dealt
with tbia people ; v. Uoeai, / PaiAri 11. iv, 40.

err ... . irre neiKOCiioo AvpnctiBjs iiiiin*c-
Tiipinii frriiop:^ oboa irrcieu ah iieocoii' upu-
iiAi i«)on oic neeeiioc «Tovufri~r<5 opo<| xv.-

CApilATIIG AC|(:I erirjCHT eVIlAp A-I-OV ll,"JO

iiptouis ovAUipu eunroov av . . re enrfiiioc
uiiApvAr. . . . B niKseovii .... e]iTii[T-
<rcni] iinAp[vAr]r(:A()(; [ii]iuiovA ii()v[cii]r

eilTOIAI'lH IIBApBApOi: TOAOUA U«VeeTCU|(>"/«:-
pilTO ei.XlllipO UIITOIIOO A.\AA TfillOV IJTAVt|C)-

cov (5BOA eiiKiverctxop piOUO UIU IITA'.Vn
npoov uiiBUA iinpo irrdKKAMciA AveApnAr.u

UIKHIV AVCpTOV AVIUOT IIIIIIAV eiKIVIHXr
lUTTOprp UIHiOVA IIOVIOTOVAAI UBOA II^MTOV.

996.

Or. 6010. — Papyrus ; a fragment, paged
cm., c:iiH ; G X 9^ in. The text, in two
columns, is written in an upright hand {cf.
Rossi, / Papin 11. iv, tav. 1). ui and <| are
unusually angular. Paragraphs are indicated
by a {-like mark.

[Rev. C. MuEce.]

S. John the Evangelist, Acts of (Pseudo-
Prochorus). The passages correspond to
some in Guidi's Frammenti, Nota v, p. 258 ;
but the version differs in detail.*

P. cut,. Only a few letters of col. 1
j remain. Col. 2, irniviiov a(|a« iio'i h«t-
I :mu)iio A(|T(n()vii A«|nAe[T<j] nepAi (!.\llllKA^
I eApATor [iiii]uvov[(!p]irni ii[i]coi>Aiiiiiic: a«|-
' ncoK finticpii (!<|pA:'in irroptHpiAT Au iicn
^ <|>i.uoii [n]n(iirrA[itoeAiniii(:] wi\^
I p. CUM. iin3;A(| Nfri ko^aiiuiic ?cnnuo'r>
! Tono tai'am[h] A'.'cn iniTfuiTii[TAC|] uii[av

H]TA[rA]llH OVUTCpi[uOv]TO UUA'»* M<J,\[a(|]

1 F. Crum, Ottraea, nos. 116, 128.

' C/. Zahn, Acta Johan. Ill and Lipsius, Apokr,
Apostelyttch. i. i3i:i4.

414

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

iicri (t)iAU>ii xoATUj o'rez ueTAPAPH bboa^ iiei
B20VIJ oHAHi Tij|. Col. 2 mostly lost.

997. *

Or, 4919(6). — Papyrus ; a fragt. from the
middle of a leaf; S^^xSf in. The text is
Avritten with very black ink in one column
(cf. Ciasca, tabb. iii, xiv for certain features,
also Rossi, I Papiri ii. iv, taw. 1, 2, 4).

From Luxor. [Geenfell.]

From a narrative in which the following
phrases occur : eic nxonic [A<|ei nnnjcirr
(UiOA eirrne np[eo'ruHii];'jn iiait(2aoc ccok
[?AACo](| nosAtj iJAt| xoio i[about 6 let.]
linApeBijoc , later the word AnocTOAoc.

[nexAq] xeo-conci iiii iiia)[eAiiiiHC^ n]A-
iiopiT unpAO epA[iAKOiie]i opoc) eiivpiA iiili

rj[AII+Tll]llOOT UnAAp\Arr[6AOG Ul]\AHA II-

cot' ik|iit[c| Apparently this is from

a dialogue between Christ and John the
Apostle to whom the angels(?) are bidden
to minister.

998.

Or. 6011. — Papyrus ; a dilapidated fragt. ;
3|x8|- in. (complete in width). The text,
in two columns, is written in an upright
hand {cf. Rossi, / Fapiri ii. ii, taw. 2, 4).
Initials have a simple scroll ornament.

[Rev. C. Murcit.]

From the Encomium of Theodosius on S.
Michael ; cf. Budge, St. Michael, text pp. 48,

1 Guidi's text is also corrupt here.

- iiH I take for iiirrii. Possibly however it is for
no (i.e. Mary) and ui)CH(|) should be read, instead
of John.

' Altered and illegible. Leg. ? iiccoq.

1. 17 and 49, 1. 10 ; also nos. 304, 305 above.
The verso is illegible.

999.

Or. 0012. — Papyrus; part of a leaf; 7f X 5
in. The text, in two (?) columns of over 21
lines each, is written in a thin, upright hand
{cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi. 3, but for the ^ v.
Ciasca, tab. xii). Initials are enlarged.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Phoebamon, martyrdom of. The text, re-
lating the punishment of the heathen vovfie-
pdpLo<; by a devil, is not parallelled in the
version of the Synaxarium {v. Amelineau,
Les Actes 54 ff,).^

Fol. a. AqoTcoi-JB iitri aha c|)oibaijcoii
nexAtj uniioruopApioii [,\G]fi;yso iiApxtoii

IIIIAAIUlUIJIUIinO iC e(|OKeA«YO iiotaaiuco-
iiioii eiiTquH)iJ ijqoi iiqo'OiAe opoK ii(|UAGAiiii.e
LiuoK uiinnK.vo'r^ [?]ht(5viiov ag crriiiiAv

AllllOVIIOpApiOII ^G A(|pAAIUCl)IIIOII UIIGLITO

GiiOA unAov^. uiiMGquiiiijye Tiipq^

Fol. b. Iniicrrro haha (|>uiiiAua)ii ic novG

AVCO IITeVIIOT AnAAIUCOIIIOIl any GBOA A(i-

?_ _
KGAere iiai lo iiiiaLkaJpioc aha (|)uibalicuii.

The rest is mostly illegible.

1000.

Or. 6013. — Papyrus; a dilapidated fragt.;
6|x8f in. (complete in width). The text,
in two columns, is written in a thin, upright
hand {cf. Rossi, I Papiri ii. iv, taw. 1, 2).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

1 Fragments of his martyrdom are read in Des Rivieres'
copies of papyri (Munich, Landesbiblioth., MS. Copt. 3,
foil. Iii — Iviii). the exhortations of an angel to P. in
his youth are there narrated and the dux is mentioned.

SUPPLEMENT.

415

Sebaste, the Forty Martyrs of {cf. no. 348
above). The Latin versions of these passages
are in Acia SS., Mart, ii, p. 20 B, C and
in Surius, Mart., p. 87.

Fol. a.

|:!fUJn[e] uiioii
■ 1 ' ' '

|aJ.\.V!1 UApilll

niKxxoi u
nuo'rre toiiot

llf>e IIIMY IIIU

[aJtui II 7

|llH
HAT IIIU Ur^illl
ApVOCtMl (Illl

:^(i ?iiniici.\n
ikm: till nil

.\(ll llll«]l+A.\

iicm:' iui .\iiiia

TIIVACll IKVIIUV
Td eilllHKpAII

A'i'ui iirii]]

Fol. 6.

|o]TAee
[p]ATo-r lien u
n«iTov..uvn
iinoiiTo imiiA

UflAU'i'^ till

neiirniKoii
A(|:iiieTMi|
?Apuuv iicn
ii.ur.-x [no]

XM| ,\«Hjpij[Tll]

ovciin iu\[iiAr]

KAI.Il lltl[oOvJ

TAperu ii|
iio*j"?€r.*o|
X . oviiiil

. TtMITIl]

Til , . . IITA«|
imillTIIA

f r

TK TIIIHJV

Toi I mm IV

UK;iAiinii[r

Tll A\tU +IIA

X'lpfii OH np.

llApAAIAOV

fUpO IIIIAI a|

uuumi M

KIIAIMV UTh[k

[c]aTiiiiiipi 11

tiuiu[pi]a

[lltuJTII IIAI

imipfupccHiv

A<|<)V<0:*iR II

Ml

[en] neAi'KM: kaii

niiA[Tni|

[.\i]aoc ntpidi

ri*nov[pr]«i iiAt|

> p.. Uij. 1.

uuoc xext
[neiu]K' iiiieii
[ciuuJa uiuieii
|uii|

SGUi IIPVPH
pOTHG OOOOT
OTBOOY HTB
TIIUipU All
I1II0TOYOV08
CAeiie UUOOY

HUTU 2iior
(TGniil

1001.

' Or. 3581 A(94). — Parchment; an im-
perfect leaf ; 12jxlOin. The text, in two
columns of 3C lines each, is written in a thin,
regular hand {cf. Ciasca, tab. xiii for a much
heavier specimen). Initials and <!> are in
red, the ornament > in red and green.

[W. J. Myers.]

From an Encomium on Shenoute.

Who can recount the sufferings of the
martyrs, who can praise {iiratpelv) the life of
monks, the angels upon earth among men and
by their prayers constant advocates (jt/jcct-
fivTr/s) of the human race ? John the Baptist is
a type of tliese(?). But I see that my words
would outrun me. I ask God's aid and yours
to return to this boundless sea, the grace
(xdpia-fia) vouchsafed to the prophet Apa S.,
who lived in that philosophy which is the
monastic life. From here the text is

injiinoTovAAB Ao iic'.icoT AHA ;*i. A'ruopc|
unncviiiiA Mii(3(|?niiuuiiTov() iipounn eirii-

liac|(llCIT() llllOIIAYOC AVU> UnilATOIKOi; AHA

ncrtuA iiiiAHA h;'m>i aviu iifrrrcARo uiitxi
uiionto.vrriA iito-iiiackui kata HiicnTO j'jaii-
To<|;'Huna iKivptiiini iiaikaiuc eiiTR(|rniif3A

AVtO IITIIAKX; KATA H^T('.ll^ (!TnOII(()?U HAIKAIOO
A'.'AOOC I'Ap <mi(3IIIU!T(>VAAIi AHA I'l. ACVipip-
IKieilO II^HOV HHHAOVA UTHVAAB UII(1(|()VUIJ-

I Not space for more.

416

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

AAAT nnTHpq iicaotogik 6c|iine iieuor ac-
I'jcone Ae iiTcpovntoe ereBAiouAC uniiocr

IIIKVr.XA OTOTAAB A(|OUIIin iieoiij'io UPOTTnOC
IIIIOGTAVpOC A(|UOp(| CeOTII «pO(| A(|AenpAT(|

opeiio(|0'ix nope^'i eBOA unTrnoc iinoc-Pfir.

IliT: e(|SOAK CJBOA •lAnXCOK IITeBACOUAC II200V
(U|Rip6 UllAI etOC Gq,"J6neiCG UlinGtJXOeiG 6l|-
CTAVpOvl

1002.

Or. 6014. — Papyrus ; two fragments ; the
larger 8f X4^ in. The text, in two columns
of over 19 Hnes each, is written in a large,
thin hand {cf. Rossi, I Papiri i, fasc. i, tav. 3
for the type). Initials are slightly enlarged.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From the speech of a Martyr, upbraiding
the heathen magistrate(?). The following
phrases are legible : to nAT^iiiG nGKeicornG

nilOGTG ATUI TGKLIAATTG TKATAAAAIA, MTOK

?[ct)co]K u) nerii"[ouu)ii ij]aoiiioc nAHTAnpo

G-l(;2()'i-(>pT GKIIOGTG Un(;T?[l]TC)V(o[K GKKa]-

TAAAA(:[i uuoc)] eufiGK^VAC ii];yovcoA[nGq
<-;]r.()A.

1003.

Or. 6015. — Papyrus; a fragt. 3|x9 in.
(complete in width). The text, in two
columns, is written in a square, rather heavy
hand ; a, u, t are each formed of a single
stroke.

[Rev. 0. Murch.]

From the Martyrdom of a military saint.
He asks the rj-yefjicov, " Knowest thou not that
the race of Christians is a hardy one and
can bear many trials (/Sacrai'os) ? " The

1 Cf. Miss, franr,. iv. 9, 314. The following description
of his self-imposed crucifixion during Holy Week, I
cannot find elsewhere.

magiistrate attempts to bribe him ; [he shall
be put in] his corps (povfiepov) in a position
of great honour, his tribune {Tpi/3ovvo<;) shall
be written to. (Fol. h) The saint refuses.
" The glory of this place is but for a little
time and is reckoned as nought beside that
of God." ornpoc otkovi uoToei^jne atuj
iicjun AH Girriip(| iiiiAepunAniio'iTG. Col. 2

is |eOCICt)TC)C ?IIIIATOI GTB[G]llGTGIK|eTn()-
TACGG AIIHG IIAI GTjyU^'IG Uli;_'JU^'JG UIIGXpiG-

TiAiioG Gunqovcu^ 6g[u)t]u iigaii|.

1004.

Or. 6016. — Papyrus; the upper parts of
three leaves, paged ka kb, iu- ka, ki, kT7 ;

4^X8| in. (complete in width). The text,
in two columns, is written in an upright,
rounded hand (cf. Ciasca, tab. xxvi for some
resemblance). Many letters have balled ex-
tremities. Paragraphs are marked by a ^-
like ornament.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From the Life of a saint, who seems to be
a woman and to have been formerly in Egypt.'
The prayer of a parent for his son's healing
occurs. A person named Cleopatra is prayed
for.^ The following are the more legible
phrases.

P. KA. eAe lIVpilUA llO?[ov]o AG lillAI AG-

x[oot] GBOA ?3

tie

p. KB, gtlllll],"JG Tlipq Glil^ eOlJ^AHA GXII-

KA[Go]nATpA|

p. Kl'. -hpHllll HApAKAAGI UnilOTTG G+ IIOT-
0T?:AI linA^'JIipG 2UnG\G AVtO (iTpGCJO-IIOV-
.\-ApiG 2ll|

1 So p. Kif.. But it may be from the Miracles of a
female saint (? the Virgin).

2 It is not possible to read KAGonA [g]tpa|^.
2 I.e. giii[g] ii^gii-.

SUPPLEMENT.

417

p. KA. J^TCn AAA';' ;MAIIT(:II|M()II0 fiWTAV-

ciiMr.*? + UTOii iiAV n,"iiip«! Acj ;iiiu imhia'i-
(|0(rciin!]

p. iiii. JJncor^i iiimeniivn iitapaav iiuuai

?IIKHUO AVCO ?tlT»!eill I|[k]|IUIiJ

p. Kli. |A]llOVn IIA . . . KAAT tUIKUCUOC

OTIHJ2 iiAiiuriiiic 2ifiuo[oc>]v 21 j

1005.

Or. 6017. — Papyrus; an incomplete leaf,
paged puA, pun ; 11 X 9 in. The text, in
two columns of 20 or 21 lines each, is written
in a thin, rounded hand {rf. Hyvemat, pi. xi.
1, Ciasca, tabb. x, xxvi for certain simi-
larities). Initials, slightly enlarged, are
accompanied by a {-like mark, rarely by a
more elaborate scroll.

[Rev. C. Mubch.]

From the Acts or Eucomium of a saint.
"The hol3'[au]XT/T77s John,"ch.xxi.25,is qxioted
to indicate the quantity that had been written
of the saint. " But one of the Si7jyij/xa(Ta)
that we have heard from them of old (dpj^alo?)
is this." When a fatal plague had long
raged in Alexandria, the citizens were told
that the saint could heal them. So they sent
to him in Judaea saying, ' Come auot uApou
to our city and heal us.'

1006.

Or. 6018.— Papyrus ; a f ragt. ; 6| X 6 in.

The text, in two columns, is written in an

upright, rounded hand {cf. Rossi, Papin i. i,

tav. 2).

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Apparently from a narrative, since it
shows the words "And I said also to him,
. . . ." The speaker quotes Lu. xv. 7.

MAGICAL TEXTS.

1007.

Or. 5899(1).— Paper; a fragt. ; 6x+J in.

Each side bears a text in a different hand ;

the script on that here called fol. a resembles

Hyvemat, pi. ix. 2 (col. 2), that on fol. b is

more like i6. pi. x. Fol. a was more recently

covered with Arabic accounts and its text is

often illegible.

[W. J. MVERS.]

Fol. a. Part of a Prayer of exorcism, to
be said, it seems, over water oil and honey.'
It contains magical words (each overlined in
the original) and invokes the angel Gabriel.

|oiiun'i*(| [12 — 14 let.] r.Apr.AA . . cppA xa\a

II . . . TIIIIUOV IIAI tirioov lirABpillA H'^P/^

' On the liturgical uses of honey r. Kraus, JlealencycL
i. 668. But DO such use as the preseut is mentioned.

* Abbreviation for apxayytkoi ; but reading doubtful

3 u

418

SA'IDTC MANUSCRIPTS.

? Ho ?

niiTAqxi unn«'JuiiovTG iin^ivpo iiniiAiiTOKpA-

TtOp ^lAIlOOV^ AOKAAO GBOOI e2pAI C.SIimUOOV

I ? ? 2

iiiiniiine . . . I02AI uiinin(|i(u iiBtpAnco iiuoov

IKlllA^OV HTAAO'O 8l\'ApiC eiOipVllG 2ICOO'i~|-|l

irniov?u ei[about 12 let.]nTA+i\:H xckaac
(3."j[torn5] ovptoue iinoiiiipoc [about 10 let.]

KAII OTAABMHA . . [7 OF 8 let.]ll KAIIOVtOU

9

(K|AA8u . . ii[about 15 let. n]A2iiT miiha [about
15 let.] -i-ixH eBOA [about 20 let.] ouov|

Fol. b. An Invocation of spirits named
after the letters of the alphabet and of others
" who come up with the great stars that
light the earth." They are charged to give
grace, power and freedom to So-and-so
(6 Seii/os) in the presence of ?

fKApAIHA AABAIIIA UTptO(|)AHA ll[abOUt 8
let.] OXAHA I1IOIHA pOTIIA COpiDAIIA TAVpillA
'I'.... A cJ)AIIOVHA XpiCTOVIIA 'I'OpAOAHA COAI-
HIHA TItOpK Gpmril IJIJGTIIUT GepAl MllllllKXr
OIICIOT eTpOTOGIII eepAl OXUnKAe GTeilAIIK}
IIGTpAM ApAHA^^: ApAIJAMA'' I AIIAnOTHA I OT-
piHA AIIATAAAIIA : 6U . . A I ApOVIIA : UAItA :
ACOV... 3.GKAAC GKG'|- IIOVIIOtT llVApiG IJIIOV-
IIOO" IIXICG G(|TAXpirr IIIIOTIlAppHGIA IIAA

iinGu[TO about 10 let.] nTGpGqup||

1008.

Or. 5987. — Papyrus; 77fx5f in. The
text is written at right-angles to the fibres,
in a clear hand, somewhat resembling in
type those of Kenyon, Gatal. ofGr. Papyri u,
pll. 117 ff., but rarely ligatured. LI. 134—
144 are in a different hand.

[EeV. C. MUECH.]

Magical charm, called (jjvXaKTijpiov (last
lines), with interesting Gnostic features. It

^ Apparently t above oo.

? for (r<j>payt^(iv or ayid^dv.
* y = ? ter.

is to afford protection apparently against all
evil spirits (16, 59) and generally to compel
the fulfilment of all its owner's desires (95,
128, 133). The directions for application
(134 — 144) are particularly illegible. LI. 145
— 148 perhaps prescribe the number of time*
the formulae are to be repeated. The final
lines, below the drawing, appear to promise
results if the charm be tied on the right arm.
Certain features of the language might
indicate an archaic idiom, though some of
these often characterise 7th and 8th cent,
documents from Hermopolis (Ashmunain). ^
Grammatical peculiarities throughout the
text add to its obscurity.

'P f GniKAAGI ^ ULIOK HOOT BAkI'UJOA nilOO*

CT^iieoT irrnG cTiieoT g2p[a] (JxiiniuGe+ic

Ill-GIIOG llfOq nG . . nAIITOKpATCOp nil. at. TCI
IICAeOTII liniUJT (5) J'JAIITOTO-nO IIAII IIOT-
ptOUe riTGAGlOG 6BOA 8ITO(lTC| IIArPGAOC eiAp-
XHArrOAOC UGOTTKIOOrq JMApOII G2PAI 6:xiinKAe
ii(|+ nc|ctoiiA uiinGtjGiioq ?Apoii Tiipii ik)tov-

[iIOg] IIGTIJOOTT HUJ^G GtUTU GpOII HOOT (10)
GABAIOO XGAIIOKHG LIApiA^ TGOR eilUApiAU
eunTOTOIIA? BOA AIIOKIU; TIIAAT IITAGIJIGG
UnOVOIII UUG ApiUIHA^ AATIBG GAGAHB GpUOV-
KpATOC AAOIIAI GpUOTGp fllAeOpATOll BAIll-
XUltOX (15) GIIGTIIGIIIG" UnGTIIGO-COUT GSU-

1 E.g. nGTiiG- 15, 18; noT- 61 ; iiGOT- 7, 59, 8i ;
IIIJOT- 60; omission of G 46, 60, 69, 81 &c. ; of ii

10, 58, 91, 117; q = b 37, 66, 71, 95 ; forms ovoiia2

11, CCOOTA2 78, ZAT 22, eoo-i~riJ 30 (ef. Krali,
Rechtsurk. cxxx, cxc), upcuu {cf.C.Sdimidt,Fap. Bruce
102, 108).

- The opening formula in Berlin Aeg. Urk., Kopt.,
no. 23.

^ Cf. Berlin, I.e., also Basset, Priire de la Vierge 12
[Apocr. ethiop.).

* On these aeon-names v. Schmidt, I.e. 264, 649, and
Sitz. Berl. AJcall. 1891, 1048. C/. here 1. 71.

° = IJIIGTIJ-.

SUPPLEMENT.

419

•iipiicntu;*! Tiipov Aiiiq iitoi| cxiiiiiiiiia

r n ' ' '

LtiiJikjv iiAKAdAproii iiA|><)VAi;*iino hgo-.-jij

I1I1AIITO OBOA 3ciiTami iifmiG:'io(in ii+a ueiT

llll+A eillBT llTAimOVIA (20) IIOVBU) iiijtup-

niiiiH eiiniJA uTUiiAT ercuo'CTB »nc:pAii xn-

TAVn-VOVCIA AIIIIIM TAI OOAT eUCJA eAIIClOpOIIOC
IIIAHI CARAtOn IIIitdieR IIMliA jmillAV <r.MH)-.-r«
(!ii«|pAii a-(h;a.\coiiitmc Triicrric iiiaiu r..\r>AU>o
nci-i-xii (25) iinipiin<r<)ii' n(|.»iAiiovtit «ii(|iia
iioTtueiio trccffiufn fu|;'iAiie(i)A dua nf|iiA
iieiuAria kaiwvkm) KApnciAiiA niiTAv.\i."K),\iin
iitri iiicA^q iiAi[t(iiiJ fr.*.\i() iiiior. .MiiiApii:^ . . ii

IIIITAIIIOII* Alllllieil (30) f|MM>'.*TII (Kil CSepA

ll?IIT(| A(lllfIT«I?IIAC| frrp(J<|(il CepvVI lieilTOV

t

AtpiAtp- ptoB iiiuoBO rioxu fiiiocr OTII?IITnV
xo+criicuinij ov(riif>[aboiit 20 let.]noYAii«

K<M>? A<|BI TAnn IlllUirr CAB^VIIHI (35) At|B(llK
(J?pAI ^IH>VII()p4^ll IHIVUIII IKlvaipilllll eAIIMII

n. inc'.ciTC KA ^ lurrovAAii ka ^ iiapakahtoii

I1TI)VAA<| KA ' IIA?<ipATIIII «rTCr.\UVI| KA *
IIIJVtl<t>U>C nrOVAAll ka ' IIAIITtUKpATClip CrTOV-
AAf| KA ^ KA.\>\lli-|l)HA (40) OtIIIIA (ri-lllAIIA ^
mupillAlUIIA * AK2_VKTH-iT> ^ IIICAMA VApOVHA
^ X.AIip«llV AC|aiMB ^ I.I(|U*(MtlAIITC()pillA RA-

KAivoii npiio<:ipAapivATpAUAii(>-.-T lipOK . . . n .

* S«cnn 11. 97, 125. lU meaning is to me obacniv.
It ahoald mttax either 'dividrn' or 'men of division' or
' HMD of the call,' inroeati(t) (o = u). Here it is the
opposite of 'impare spirits,' elsewhere powerful beings
cAllad to aid.

* " For jre it is are n|>on the northern and eastern
sides of Antioch. Tliere there \» (t UVil-) a myrtle tree
whose (se. the tree's) name is the Achelousian Ijike
which floweth from beneath the throne of lao Sabadtli."
{iX'ipowM kifoni, Apoeal. Pauli § 22, Apoe. Motet, Jew.
Q»art. Ret. yu.2i\, also in the great Taris papyrud, Wien.
D^ktekr. xxxxi, 2, 81. V. Pauly-Wiiisowa B.E. i.
217 — 219 for the various localities so named by classical
writers.)

* ■* iifrnii.

* Or iioTAiiioii.

* Or. i.n| * .

HOIIa' OIMA UICAIIA UltOIIA AAIBG (45) eA6AVB
OpLIOVKpATOC A.\IUIJAI CpUOVCOVp fllAeopA-

Toii nxiieovii IJ+A^yq iiKAXAneTGCUA^ evAepA-

Tov npoq iio-i nicAX'ic| ii<|)civcTp ijotoiii
f
i;ApoiHA OApBitoe uiiorpAX UUOOVpAV UIIAp-

IIOTCOp UIIOinX'A ^ (50) ^ICA^•K| iichoTCTiip

iiat;'ja,\o npoov +co ijav\hia iiii()vc| otuo'iV

UTCKVIIM IIIIKUT HOTAAI OTBIO IIO.\OOA«5 HOV-

r 3

toBiH (rro HOT... e^iiTAiie iinoopoiioc

•inqooov novxAi iinicu\;'K| iibooat iiiiov(|

oTAr'ie frrocKviiii iinituT (55) moyxai uAp . i-

OVllApiOV A.VtDIIAI IA(I) CABAUIO RAIII\'t(HtlV
n«nTO IIAI ll,\C)'4~rAqT«2 HTBA IIAITliAOO OBOA
eilTIHJ IIIIOUV f3pCIIUVUIIBa Xp U'.-rU CriTCIKII

?ii[H]nTfrix iioYiiAU iicc)vuj.\c uniiA iiiu (00)

liAKAOA|>TOII 2IITOTUIITO XIIIIOTA-OOC Xtill-

iiovppo ;f««ii All CO nxoic K^oon i'iaoim;?

IIAIITOKpATtOp lAtO OABAtCH) IKOIinOVC COIKi-

?? ?

UVC ApKltlCOVC A.\((>IIAI lAlU flAtOI IITeilTIIA?-
CA»iB(> (Go) IlilO n(|KptllU IIIHieOOT riillMiV-
llfM)VU Xfl+ttipK 0|K)K HOOT n«TOCM|TO IIMCrrBA
CIIAV II.VAIIHUII IIAI eVAepATOV ?IA'lininp(l
nOV«|>pATIIC OYUCUICIIU OepAl UIIUOT lIUIITCf:-

iicjovo iu:on kata irriiov (70) ;'iAirrq+ irnjii
iiiinTiicxriT Tiipcrr* -vwmu iiamiiuu iiuuv<|

liqB.V.\ eillKmpiHI'HIIU T<>KM(! «piI''JOriT CT-
IJTIHnTO IITOOTK OKJfTAU UOVtOII HAAIII GK-
^HAIIOVtDII UO'CSTAU TOKHG (75) GK+ eilllAnUT
IlllOVq IITKKAIICIA llllli^'Hipil nillfU) AAVIOG

irroKiin iiKirr iiApvii tokiig GKc:A.\niY.n iictu-
ccoovA? npoK Tiipov inn iigt;'"»om eiinc.tti-

<t)IIT Tlip<| (80) GITG Ap\H GITG AITGAOG GITG
ApVMAri'GAUC lAlU lAlU IIGVp* nAllTOKpATUjp

» r. Schmidt, l.e. 564.

< Cy. Rossi, Aleurti MSS. 132.

* Neither oroiii nor k.\oii.

* " I conjure thee to-day, thou that providest for mn
the twenty thousand demons wliich stand at the river
Euphrates, beseeching the Father twelve times, hour by
hour, until {or that) He give rest unto all the dead."

* 1 Xpiaroi. Becurs L 98.

420

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

niiTAVcrnoq eiiiiocAiieovu iinitOT ^aiitoto'mo

IIAU MMOVptOUG IITGAOieMI OBO.V 2ITIIIl(U\riM5-

Aoc uiiApxiiArroAcm iiGO'rriioor(| (85) ;*JApoii

? ? 1

(iepAi OMinKAe AVAiorYiK.o iiiif)<| iinc|Gnip

IIOVIIAU AC|Tll)OVII OliOA 2III10TUOOTT A(|T()V-

P
HOG IIOOIJIIOKOAACIG llOp . IH IIIieeOOT HTAqOI

?

HBOA iin;'iopn iiiiib orunuoT nrpcjn iiiio(|
o iieA uuoTi (90) oponAeoT UUO(l () iieA
h[aa]b[o]i nAtMopc|)H HB(r nAni2u uxpAKtmi

eApilVHA ^ KAII'l-mn nAKpOTGOC GOTpTLlAG
HGTpVUAG IGl-pAHA^ BApOVVA [abOUt 12 let.]
linOOT AUOV BAKlicbOA (95) XtOK IIAI GBOA
lieCUq IJIJIIJ lACO lAlO t^ A KA 5« GKA HKA IKA OKA

VKA tOKA KOV^ XR-l-uipK epiOTii uipuG[n]a)^j
THpov tr . BO* Girre. r.HT^TOTO(re cirre iinovp
(rrGATGBpiicr gboa nnumo boa iimkot (100)

<|)OTKTA nTKpiIlO UnGJOOT UlIIIGVIIOOTG FIG-

TAC|TOTIIOG A.\AU BOA eilHApAAIGOG JAOT-

P -

0"IJGT2A ANOKHG nOTSAI UniUJT APIOC t. RGT-

?

OTAAq neroTAAq nroTen eiiTonnTC aaaiuiha

AATIBG 6AGATO (105) GpUOTTOG AAIOIIAI

.\ATio6 irroKMG nicoT g[t about 28 — 30 let.]

? ? ? ./.

TOKIIG AKpAMIKIA lipAKOVIIA POVSAI IIIGTpAHA
HTOKIIG nOVXAI UllllOT MTOK G nOV-

.\[ai ll]

5 3 p 9 3 P p

. OKIIG (110) Unitbt II?HT(| HOT

[about 15 let.]ij GpuovKpATibii \}'-v\'

uorcrp niAeopATOG baiii\'coio\- nnieoTii

«:+A^yq IIKATAnGTIGUA KA IA(0 IA(0 GAtOI t.A-
BAKAAIJI* UOpiCOB UGpVlOO (115) XtOK IIAI
GBOA ll^Uiq IIIU KOV HTGTIi;'JCOni'l IIUIlAi
eilOTKA? iI^'JUu[o] OVKAe II2UOT 2IJTO"OU II-
BAUJXUltOX HTBK 62pAl GXIIOAAAAGA IIKlOeT
^IKpCOIJ IIATtOjyU IJUTG6UOOTG IIGOH KATA

OTiioT (120) j-jAiiTqt UToii iigtu[oot]t TH-

1 Not in the dictionaries.

- So spelt Kenyon, Catal. i. 68.

' t abbreviation. Recurs 1. 115.

* ? a form of o'Boi.

^ 1 = 2>;6 Typhon, contrasted with xp which follows.

* = ffajSaxOavi, Mk. XV. 34.

pov' ABpAIIAOAIIABpA AKpAu[uA]\iuApi AACO-

? ? ? ,

IIAI lAtO GABAlUe GAX'AUApA GAYALlAp \OUAX

tir jiic

TABpAIIA GOVpAIIX OVpAKABIG lAUJ O.VfUl 5f.A-

BAK.VAIII XUiK IIAI BOA (125) lie(0(| IIIU llipil-

?

Gn«);y xiipor xiitu>tii nGrriioov hticotg

IIIIIIUOT lieUJOT GepAl GXimiJA? lACO BAU-
GIIIGAU . to . BApOVVA XlUK IIAI BOA ll[?CO(|]

IIIU euipcopAiiA GqoAiiiAHA ?irro-ou (130)

MIMA IKOUIMA BAIHXtOCOtOtOCOUIV lACO ni[about

16 let.] -l-Hf^oG . . K . G[about 14 let.] uiiha-

AITIIUA Tlipq HTH B TAX'T B -p [spaCB, then*

about 8 let.] ci-npoGG-rxH aib (135) . cxott s«
KA iieooT GKeAP* uuoK Gii[about 5 let.]uo'r

uHii . GpG[about 5 let.]KAOApOII eiCOlOK Gp-

?? ,ic ? ?

. . . AIOUOG ll3kO-i- KA GOTU . . U6 JCGllAHApXH

iiiipfniiiii [about 7 let.] ijiiotm (140) -pioii

P p p u

nATovBoqr

IIABAO'lillH UGllOVKAOApOl

GOUA TGTI

IIG-
IIOU-

lAnOAGAGKOll OT^OTpH

BA c lAU) [about 10 let.] (145)^ TAKAimi

?

KA GOII KIIKAI GOn U) KA IIGOU UIIKA llGOIl

iJiJKA iJGon oij KA Gon CGC iiKA iiGou. Then
the following series of magical letters, of the
type seen in Kenyon's Catal. of Gr. Pap. i,
pll. 54, 59 : A 9 times, an eight-point star
8 times, ii 7 times, a lozeuge-shaped o 7 times,
G 7 times. Below these is drawn a human
face, with apparently a left arm of ex-
aggerated length, brought round behind the
head and so across the breast. Under the
drawing are 3 (or 4) lines, scarcely legible :
xe^ nGc|)T.\AKTiipioiinG uai G^aAKUopq g.xii-
uKSGiiAe iioTUAu [10 or 12 let.] k^iga. What
remains of the papyrus is blank.

1 Cf. 11. 69, 70.

- This word added above line.

2 From here to 1. 145 in a clumsy hand and different
ink, now much faded.

* 1 2COK.

* From here,- the original scribe.

^ 2te perhaps ends a previous line, purposely erased.

SUPPLEMENT.

421

1009.

Or. 6019. — Paper; a complete leaf ; 6x3|

in. The text, the ink of which is much

faded, is written upon one side only, in

some 19 lines of a small, sloping hand of

Zoega's 9th class. The leaf was formerly

folded many times ; hence many letters are

illegible.

[Rev. C. MtJECH.]

.A charm. Above the text is a fantas-
tically formed cross 1| in. high, around which

are various magical signs and letters,' of the
type referred to in no. 1008; among them
ic (Jesus) 7 times repeated. The text opens
with the names of the Evangelists, uaogoc
itoAiiiiiic AovKAc uApKoc, whom the writer,

Gabriel son of Te , adjures, apparently

on behalf of himself and his children, to
bring him some object the description of
which I have failed to read.

* One f^up of the latter seems to read a.\t.\hi.

LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS.

1010.

Or. 5985. — Papyrus ; complete ; parts of
9 telidet with horizontal guard-piece at top ;
70x8 in. The text is in 85 lines, at right-
angles to the fibres. The notary is xuin^
CMirr son of Senuthius.'

From Jfirae (Thebes). [Bcdt.e.]

Deed (wpaaK) whereby kapakoi: ( = Kyria-
ko«) son of Demetrius, priest, hegumenus
and vpotaru^ of the monastery of S. Phoeba-
moD at Jtme, sells to Aaron son of Senu-
thius' a J of two houses, being what the
sons of the deceased iii>i:mato son of nnt.-Ti-
iio<: had dedicated to the monastery on their
father's behalf. Lest he should be blamed

« r. na 403.

* r. no«. 401, 403 Ac

for the sale, Kyriakos has given the price
received (1 solidus) to the poor. The date
is the 4th Koiahk, 2nd Indiction. The
magistrates are the Amir of Hermopolis,
Argama son of iipii.v' and Cha61 son of
Psamo, StoiKT/TTjs.* There are 5 witnesses,
some of whom occur elsewhere.

The Arabic protocol, in parts of 4 lines of
semi-Cufic characters above the text, is

{<yrcj^) j^j an

In 1. 3 uj'-svjJ' ^ cannot be, in 1. 4 ^j>«l4^
might be read.

This deed should be compared with no. 403.

» V. no8. 386, 398.
» V. no. 403.

422

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1011.

Or. 6462. — Papyrus ; complete; 94 X 6| in.
The text is written at right-angles to the
fibres in 115 lines. The notary is Aristo-
phanes, son of John.^

From Jeme (Thebes). [Sivadjian.]

Deed of settlement and partition^ (StaXucrts,
fiepicrfi6<;) in which Epiphanius son of Pcher
nx'ep recalls the adjudication by the Sioi/fijrifs,
Komes son of Chael,^ of his father's property
to his brother (sic) hacoij iiriiiicioc, Souai
son of Severus. In the possession of this
Souai is confirmed by the present deed, which
is dated in the 2nd Indiction, on the 4th of
Pachon. There are 5 witnesses, some of
whom recur elsewhere.

The Arabic protocol, in parts of 4 lines
above the text, is

which, combined with the Indiction date,
should give the year 749 A.D. The minister
in 1. 3 would be Ui£ ^_jj1 ^^ ^"^'

1012.

Or. 5899(2). — Papyrus, complete in height;
7| X M in. The text, parallel with the fibres,
is in an uneven, unskilled hand.

From Jeme (Thebes). [W. J. Myers.]

1 V. no. 385.

2 Cf. nos. 422, 423.

s F. no. 398.

* So Mr. A, G. Ellis {rf. Pap. de Boulaq I), ja!^" a)
could also be read.

Deed (rr/aScrts) whereby totaita^ sells to — ,
son of +cATOT,^ her share in — , for wliich
the price has been paid. There are 4 wit-
nesses.

1013.

Or. 5989. — Papyrus ; broken off above, on
right and below; 21x6f in.; 3^ selides.
The text, in 45 lines at right-angles to the
fibres, is in a small, often ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murcft.]

Agreement as to a lease {ificfivrevTiKr]
o/ioXoytV) of certain land by a monastery(?),
represented by the Trarripuov, brethren and
(jyiXoTTovoL,* to Sion, a vine-grower. The
annual rent is fixed (15, 20), also a fine for
transgression of the present terms (22). On
this form of lease v. Kenyon, Gatal. Gk.Pap. ii,
323 and Muller in Arch. f. Pap. i, 437.

I . . . . iiocToiiuoT^T eptoi A'roii[about
16 let.jl I 2 [about 24 let.] iieiiopiir iieiiTor
iJTi2o|| I 3 imATnpiuiii uiiiiecij[HT ka]ta[10
let.]xiMenooT eTocovI] | 4 . . . e'i~ri iiciiuii
necTLia uiiiiqKAiipoiiouoc uiiiigtijagi uii-
iicujo[t| I 5 quite illegible! | 6 uenim rio-
BOT o^[15 let.]oTe[8 or 10 let.]| | 7 . . . nc]o-
ene mjeTAiKAioii^ [18 let.] 2icruiu|| | 8 uii-

^ Inferred from this name standing, with the formula
(Ls irpoKeiToi, before those of the witnesses.

~ Or tcATOT. 3 So Kenyon, Catal. ii. 325.

* The first word is unknown ; it is clearly a personal,
perhaps a civil (ivSo^oTaroi), title (v. 14), presumably
derived from -n-aTrjp. Perhaps it should be read in Krall,
clxxiii. The (juXo-irovoi are held to have been a body
of laymen who served and assisted the clergy {v. Zacha-
rias' Life of Severus, Eev. Or. Chr. iv. 347, 543, 548,
Leontius' Life of John the Almoner xix, Deubner Be
Iwubat. 93, Pseudo-Peter of Alex, in Tezte u. Unt,
NF. V. 6). Apparently the term was peculiar to the
Alexandrine church.

5 V. Krall, Rechtsurk. cxxv.

SUPPLEMENT.

423

iinriiAni iiiiiictuov iii|Ypt(i iiav iiec iiiu
?iovto:i KATA uii[Tsaoit:3 I 9 ?K«to<j CI* Ae-

KAT»IC 111^/ AVtO IITO<| Oil OOII ;iAOII<J2 A-i-{to| |

10 ii(miA«i iiiiiiciuf)v iiiiATiipKoii ei(t>i.\ono-
iific eiini<t>i.\onoiiioii3 j H ?iuc gikuc cba-
«>-i-<o;f iiiiiiuKn iiA(| eATUHTXCMJic cmcmuTO
iiintiief}' iiiiiii I 12 iiiiuv<| f]n;'ii iitiiuaic eA-
iii<:batik<iii' iiiiuiuiiueo iipuc oa iitaii(;?ai ei| |
13 iiauilrrra'/UA eii<t>AKo* ovuue iice uiibto
ii.\it:o* trrtri'oi iiiiba| | 14 eiTiiiiKvp/ aoaiiacb

linil IIIIATIipiMHI IllllinCIIIIV IITAIi:*llipnC)IIUU
[aI.Ii3 I 1-J MAK' . . Ill IJIII.H OTIUIAlim TIKVIO

iieiiAOK'/ iiiiuvq nco iiiiiit iirii'S | 16 uiiikj-
KAiipfiiioiKM: uiiiifrriiAoi iiiiiicctMn* :iAniine
ii:*M)n xiiil I 17 KAii on<rfr*u>u kaii [?Ja?um|
mil onAiiii[o]*i-r[n] o:^>[ii]n ii<|| | 18 acoao-

KATIIC IIIA"/ AYIO IITU<| [o]ll OOII ^^VUllOe

iiii:'i(rnii| I 19 iiiiiinciiiiv rmiov iiiiiifmiAoi

llllllCCIMIV IIIIATIipKOII ei<t>[lA(IIIOII(M:|[ | ^0
IICMllll linil<|>-.*Tfn*TIIC IIApA TIIIA."IU lie».\OK'/

iiiiuvq Tfjpfiiin[n| | 21 iiav iiiiiiiak'/ Tupiiuno
«iiAo ir.'T'AiiavMiis iipiiAi ccriVt>| | 22 ay . , . . ti
i:oov* iieo.\»K'/ iiiinvci iiiipocTiiioii iijj 23 criu
civn:v.' «v<riiir<»ii iit<ii?ij eiApyii •"" pio^/iv-
ciA mil ?[i| I 24 uiiiinp<H: iiuuuii iiuu-iiu aviu
miii<t>-iT€rmin ii«t« KAipti>| | 25 ah ihito
Tpciiioii niAn (n'r'AiiAi'iKtiiiomii iiiiiiiak'/ iito-

|M>llll[e| I 26 OBOA UmifiVAIKAIUII IIIMl ITi'O

mi»c ii(|Ktu (itocitbI | 27 oa. . . aB«[.\] apoor

OVAn ICBATIKOII (lAftT.VAB ....| | 28 lllinilAK'/
IJTAril(UlllK:VIIM IIIKWU'i' UnOIAM TAlTd OO

•i[t| I 29 €r.-aip.\ iiav ovii (iiiunp<ic ciiav
A'i*cuii mou<|>-.-r«v[TiKii3 | 30 avoiiju otqv-

I Becnn in no. 1061. Presumably a form of ce-
ratutga.

* Rcenn in 1. 27 and no. 1014; also Kcnyon, /./.,
ccczciii. It seems a kind of tax.

* Reading certain ; word unknown.

* Cf. p. 258 abovt, no. 1.

* Definition of the actual weight of the $olidu».

* The sum was inserted later.

o'ou AVApecKe iiav AVCTOixei epoov AV^l |
31 npoc nKAiioiii ctckkahcia ctovaab re

HAKAMOC^ I I 32 MOVOei^ Mill TApeVfTU)

ov<|>v.vAcco iiiievepHv npoc Te[vo'oii-3 | 33

GHUe

-HH — |- AiioK ciioM nco'ue avio neu<|)VTevT/
citoii

n| I 34 iieu<t)VTGVTiKH eono.xoriA iioe evoiie

euoc Avuij I 35 nptoiin yiuovii no iiuuTpt:

GiiiAiiTicvrrpA<t)oii^ iiGii3 I 36 +* amok ^•JU-

iiovre n^Me iinuAKAp/ rcioprG npio[uG3 |

37 TeVTIKH 20U0.\0r6IA TAICIOTU eiTIICl[(Ull| |

38 nptouG* ^uovM no uiiiirpG GiiiAuncvr-

l'pA<t>Oll3 I 39 n:^G limiAKApi/ <|>0IBAUUU)II

nptoiiG iiiJov[iil I 40 HTAicuini emiuuTCG-
iiiiiG iiuoov + + <J)«in3 I 41 ^Huovii

no uuiirpe GiioiAiincvrrpA[<|)oii3 | 42 hgt-
cuiiiG uoov + 1 I 43 +' Ko.vxoveo n^G

millAKAp/ IAIl|' I 44 linilOVTG IITAIIGIAUnCVr-
l'pA(t>Oll| I 45 . ACIIOII IIGO'UG AVUJ nGLI(|)V-
TOVTHcJ

1014.

Or. 5990.— Papyrus"; a f ragt. ; 6^x7^ in.
The text is at right-angles to the fibres in an
even, sloping hand, with few ligatures.

From Aahmunain. [Rev. C. Moroh.]

Deed relating to a lease (c/xc^i/rew/ia), one
party to which is the community (koii'oi')^ of
TsiQhine[ .

* t KoI irayai'of, as opposed to ^KKXijcriacrrun;.
' Here the date of writing ; cf. Krall, xciii.

* Quoted by Koumanoudcs, 2uvay<iryjj, s.v.

* Perhapti by another hand.

* By another hand.

* By another hand.

"> 1 lAiiiiO, as in Krall IxxviL

» C/. Krall cMxiv, cxl, Kenyon, Calal. i. 223, Oxyrh.
Paji. i. 206, BGU. 727, Wien. Denktch. xxxvii, 150.

424

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

feJcBATiKoii^ iitJ I 2 |e]iiez iitiutii a| {

3 UnGCRATIKOIl HUTU ATIIOTAAB^ OepAl GTAO-
Cl[c| I 4 iepAC IMAIK/ AIIOII AG nKOIIKUII

oiiTciiieiiJH|| I 5 IJenApABA npoc tctou iiiiiou-
<|)'rTCjuuA enApABA u[ii()(|] I 6 ||a]u)Aoka gt-

C.TAeeUtOH IJAK AVU) lITGIlOXApTHC .... | 7
^aJhA <|>0IBAUUL0II Gl^yAUOTlO^ AIIOK GTI
I1GU(|)TTU)u[a] I SfuUOl GnpOCTIUtUlI GHGIAM
lITATUnApAKAAOl | 9 ||e UHBTIIGeiOx' GTAOCIC
TG2,OCIA TIOI OVIITG | 10 |llTtOTU AG SGIIIIG-
TG^IlApABA* IIAAAT ll^'JASG | 11 f|GUf|)'rr](OUA
GlJjyAIITOKU GepAl AllOIJ TGIJt[|] AU)A(;KA |

12 |6niuijn6 ernAncTA^ ijak eiiipe ri[p]oc
Tcrou I 13 §Grp]A(|>/ c))[ap]uotoic agkatii

IIIAIK/ Bf

1015.

Or. 5991. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 9 X 7J in.
The text is at right-angles to the fibres, in a
regular, almost ligatureless hand.
■ From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Lease of a small house by e/A<^uT£ucrts to
Apa John, a deacon.

f UTieG AHA KTp[l| | 2 fxAl TGCCApCC S ABK'/

l'/ GAHGql I 3 |ltOAIlll]HG nAIAK/ UIIIIG(|KAH-

s

P()I10u[og| I 4|tII GHGUIIT llllGUeiT iin . AK .|||

? ? ?

5 IjxJniGncop uiiTGt| eAGiT| I 6 illegible | 7

fjCilRAK'/ TGpOLinG GTGnAIMG T^■J01l[T{:!| | 8 ||g-

iirrpGnG iiAq oru xiugiioot TApGtjii| | 9 Heito-
«(K| H iiqxi^crop Liuoc) ii(|Ka)T ii;m . p|| I 10

£iK<JUlUM IJIlGq^HpG liqiAAq IIIIGqKAIipUll[o-
II0C| I 11 f ll]lU IIIIGC|AIKAIOIl^ KATA GG GpGII-
IIOUOC k6agv[g| I 12 |g IIGUc|)TTGYUA ASIJ-

K«)AT eicunoAnf.G xiiigtg[iiot| I 13 IfGjqA-

1 V. no. 1013.

" For the prefix here cf. no. 1046, Krall cxxviii.

' Or eujSG ?

* Read iiiiGTiiG-.

" V. KriiU, cxxv.

nOGOBG AVCO GqAII(|)GIITGVG^ NAPA l(OAIlll[llcf |

14 |o]vioiy iiGiiGrG iiac| eATUUTjcciGic iin(;i-

Ke)Tl[llHlS I 15 ||c2AIg]{1T ?iepAI GHGIAII AC|XI
AV(0 ACpiAlipOT III j 16 ^eOAdK'^/ GHAT IIIIOTB
linill IITIIOAIG^ eAR^ I 17 iG?AICOV ^l^pAI IITOq
AG etOUHJ AHA IU)AIIIi[hg| | 18 If.xJlUGnOOT
SGAqAI IIGIKOTI IIHI 6lieUcl)TTGVlj[Al

Verso : part of a ta chy graphic (?) text.

S

1016.

IIIi](;TPa[oGIg|

+ AIIOK

Or. 5992. — Papyrus; a fragt. ; 4x7|in.
The text is at right-angles to the fibres in
an often ligatured hand. Little is legible
before 1. 4.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Agreement with Abraham, a cultivator, as
to the rent (jato-^wcris) of certain land.

4 |a TGpOUHG IJIIIIc|)[o]pOII LIGIITOl[r]G

iig[g]ota gtgiaxot gboa|| I 5^1 GnGijycrop kata

TKOIIICOIIIA^ linKVp/ ICOAIIIIAKgI I 6 §OIK(;IOII

GIlUpK GnilOVTG nnAirroKpATtDp uiiriGv[sAi

7 ^ \ \ \ —

ABpAeAU nOYOOIG TIGTOI GTILIIGQ/ + [aIIo]k

koaQvotbgI I 8 lliiuirrpG -j- + aiiok tav-

piiiG n^G iinuAKAp/ iotctaI I 9 |Iaiio]k koa-
Aor]oe n^G hhuak/ iyGUOTTG npuiuG ^[uotii|

1017.

Or. 5993. — Papyrus; a fragt. ; SfxSfin.
The text, in an irregular, ligatured hand, is
at right-angles to the fibres.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Agreement as to rent (/Mio-^wcri?) of part of
[a house] between Zacharias and .

^ Stifv^evfiv, de/endere.

- V. Becueil vi. 66. Cf. Crura, Odr. p. 70.

3 I can find no similar use of Kowmvia.

SUPPLEMENT.

425

Iaikaioii iinnTAiieiiKnicoAi nniiiRp[ocf |
2 |iiiiTii ?An(U|."ui-cip iio-.-r|>iiiiH:iii | 3 ^4> iy.
n;*Kr<)p ovii tataa<| ii[htiij \ 4 -'uiixtoK iita-
poiiiHs iiTf!Tiiavii»r» o| I 5 |n]nqpo iiiiiiyMJifr'
iiiiniiiiiH iiiipc) iiTfl^oApAl I 6 iiri(mx[(!K t]a-
|Miiinn TATi nirio'op . . nii.\>ipo o . . . | | 7 . . in

Ti:*l<r()p eAllirTAIAA(| (!l(tipi!K IIIIIHr.Tn IIIIAII-

T[i(>KpATC(ipj I 8 iiiiTii nptx: TtriHi iiTitiit:'/
Mirru(iiA.\(iM| OMiA iiniu(ip4)t:J | 9 eyp/ it k i' iB

; ;-'. — • 4" AMOK r.AXApiAC n<rn'JMpiir.[eAi| I

OYApi

10 * 4* kc).\.\«vocm: eiiiiiiA iiniHr.TH np' n:40

llflllAKA[pU>i:| I 1 1 -|~ AIIOK e.\.\0 lirin IIAIIA
fMKIAdipAKn imp*/ ll|Ml)ll[(i I I 12 IIIIOUIK*
IITAIC?AI ?AI.AYApiAU AV«> IITATIIIIc[*/.

1018.

Or. 5994.* — Papyrus ; two fragts. ; tbe
larger oj X 5j in. The text, parallel to the
fibres, is written in an irregular, almost
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdbcr.]

.\greement as to rent (jiia-OoMri^) regarding
the half of a yScartaptof.

-4- AiioK ctrriipoc ii| |iinc [nJiueAi

llllllllA .\I1IIITII IITAK I 2 'CUM OVIili:n<)V(:[lG|
fABIKTOpillA ?ATfl.\:'HI IIBIi;TIApill | 3 TIIIOT
OVIl tUi><>llf>.\[«l*(llj |imfIVU)2 eilUMUB

jntrmtHrr irro | 4 -gov BTiMrrno ii<idc>t|
lii^rpic KAi tikatim: iiaiktioihh: | o t.vti ?\-
iMirNrop irrj £ii.\cok iirApoiinn aiiok

cnviipoc I 6 nnT:*iiipii<:eAi Ti(rT[<»iv«i-3 |ii

.\ic:iiii TiiiiciMtvcic iiAK niciipK I 7 [iiiiiiovjra
iiAiiT<>kp[ATtop| |u (rriicfroij -\-

Verso : witnesses to an earlier Greek
document.

> Here probabljr ' lock.'
* A different hand.

1019.

v-»

Or. 5995. — Papyrus ; lower part only ;
6|x3f in. The text, parallel to the fibres,
is written in an even hand, rarely ligatured.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Signatures of author and witnesses to a
fiia0w(ri<i, the former signing with 3 crosses
only.*

1+ 4" + AI*OK I 2 BIKTlUp nOVOIfi tcTOIVIJ

uiTi I 3 -uit:ou)cic iiee (luceAi uuoc | 4 aiiok
TiBnpiuc niiiip«H:B'.Topo(: | 5 npuTKUior^ ii-

TAIIA^IOV IIIIOI I G AM^AI eApOt| MHIAtpiOl
llf^eAl 1 7 AVtO A<|+ ;'H1IJ(!T IHITAVpOC IITq |
8 -CnX AYtO +0 llllApTTpOC + I 9 ' "P AIIOK
UAKApO TItU I 10 UApTlipOC -f

1020.

Or. 599G.*— Papyrus ; 6^ X 5J in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written
in a ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Agreement as to rent (/xtV^wo-cs) to be

paid by Naber ( = Onnophrios) to , for

certain land.

-\- eiiiipAii niiiicrrro iiABnp ^^>* ntiKw"" Mnp'jl |

2 iniCIVpiU|lin«VO UHIIA IH1TOVII2 ?| | 3 3COV-

TcvViniiiKi iiiiii;'iip iiiiBOT iiTipoiinu ta[i| {
4 oviiAV* iicci«»! iiiroo-i-r" Tiipc| lino oro
II.. c| I 5 TATI IIAK eAiic|;'Hrop iiovnA;yii
iieuA(>[K I I 6 TriAjMG iincii'jcrop :*)aiis«)k3 |
7 orriups IIAK Aicuii tiuic;' iiak ui(:t[ui\-ui] j

> ThoM inl. 1.
s K&u al-Kabtr.

* By another hand.

♦ 1 = eto.

» Probably = tio'rz (»• Crum, Ottr. p. 23).
' ' Wild,' ui opposed to cultivated.

3 I

426

8 + IIABOp IIOA"''/ np'/ CTOIX

Verso

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
. . . c T eyp

?

|||(|>()IBAULUUII riciiii"* 2AnilA\
?
iu|iyo"opnu . . ii

1021.

Or. 5997*— Papyrus ; 6^ X 6J in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
large, sloping hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

From the beginning of an agreement as
to rent.

|a npGCBTTiipoG nptouo ;'jiiovii | 2 illegible;
ends T^o | 3 |ioii Ainiiiicoov iiirni iiyjoiiirr |

4 |e COV^AAT inpAlAi; linOLieiT I 5 IjllApiA

•ryjis The rest (8 11.) illegible. It contained
a date and witnesses' names.

1022.

Or. 5998.— Papyrus ; 8 X o}j in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in an uneven, some-
times ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Agreement as to rent (/xicr^&jo-i';) of ,

wherein fruit-ti'ees belonging to a church^
are included.

fn];M(7 imoHOA (|>vnoAnKT/' npaiuu ^'jiiorii |
2 |aaii]iiia ii^o iiljjlankl novoi nptuiie

I'UIOVII I 3 IfllAK AMOK IIIIIIA (JMIIGOOV IIAK
lUjTO I 4 |tBCOT(3 einOT?* (;IIAT(!KKAIICIAII(3 |

5 §KA]pnoc irrpiTMc iiia// tati iiak yApoor |
6|?K/^ B iiAi ()vii ^uiiovu)^ iimio'-re ]

7 HeiJAT MIU OKATI UTtiKKAIICIA | 8 |k]aTAB(1AH

evAxrroT iitootk | 9 l«)p]x ovii aicuii tiuio-

- Cf. Revillout, Actes et Contr., no. 11 his.

^ vTohiKri)<i tax-collector, as in Grenfell-Huut, Gk.
Pap. II, xciv (also from Ashmunian).

< 1 = o'i~rA2, since Bti) is with it.

^ Not 20A0K/ ; perhaps yi/ k/.

ooTCio IJAK+ I 10 ,]uii]oG IJTA(n,\ .' cy/3a(^/
ecue IB IIIA/ B { 11 in:MB linilAKApiOC IIO-lOA
np(t)M(! ,"'iJ<>vii I 12 |iJi](;o()V(;ic iioo v.v.ivi
iiuoc + AMOK I 13 I^G nin,\A\7 iiaiak/ ii;'i<:
imuAKAp/ I 14 gii]pit>uo ;yiiovii TKi iiiiiiTpu |
15 guK;(>]ioci(; + +^ amok a(|)OV n^'io

llc|)OIBAUu[cOll] 1 IG gTIUIGOU)GIC +

1023.

Or. 5999*— Papyrus ; 7x6iin. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an even
hand with few ligatures.

From Ashmunain, [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Agreement as to rent (/xtcr^wo-is) between
John, a crv/x/Aaxo?, and the clergy of the
monastery of S. John in the JleptVaTos.^

S

i njyo iii'pnriDp n^'JiiAiioA.Mt)

liptDUG

;"juot[ii] I 2 ||cf)AfU)]G Ko^Aiiiic iinnGpiiio-

TMC eiTIIAIIA O ... I 3 jjAIAAOyOG^ UlinG(:Oll(:
IIIIG(J)l.\OnOll[oG]^ I 4 fXGTipAJ'JG TI20IJ0.\()rGI

(5lovu)^y 11 . . I 5 |giioovg iieAoiop nuBor

UTipOIJn[G] I G |l IIBG GBO IIIIOG <:BAIA<|)0-
p(;G()AI I 7 gov GTJUOOn eUOtOB IIIIIIGBOI-

iioiirni^ I 8 Ixeiijuriuip LiiinoBO^G lihto-iiikco

20TII* nil 1 9 fnGGT* IIIIIIGAIKAUOLIA TlipOV
linill I 10 foOVII GpilG TATI IIMTII eAIIGB-
;i(rOp I 11 ||t npOG TGTIIAAAAril iitiioaig yt/

1 One letter here, which might be ii or p. But cf.
no. 1042, 15.

~ By another hand.

3 F. no. 1046.

* Perhaps *'je II- is a mistake and prfriop a title.

* A definite title, as in no. 1046. Cf. p. 1.50 note.
riAIAAOVOG is given, between pr/rup and crxoA.a(rn>cds,
as an ecclesiastical official in the scala, Paris 44, f. 006.
Presumably the abbot's successor designate.

« r. no. 1013.

' oiVoTrcSov.

* V. Krall i, 12 and cxxv.
» 1 = [gJhggiit.

SUPPLEMENT.

427

K€pi y ni:'nrop | 12 Jjiiat.vuvv iiAii(hiBo.\niA

AVttI IIAV IIIU I 13 ^KAAB llUd liTAI.\ITI| IITDOT-

TM'.Tii nunu I 14 |i(ue]AiiHf: n^io iiaiio.vuu
Tnm)i\ni + AiioK I 15 |ii -|~ + ' *•">»»

Api(rr(i<hAiin nvm iiitnoAori | IC |iiTAif:(iiTnii
eiTiiiKiTciiiiiu iiiioc 4" I 17 InpuiiJiJ vnidvii

i-ll^ IIIIIIT|)(1 TllllCdttir.lC -)- I 18 |llTAItUeAIIIIC

ncr.'iiuAVfM: ciiirrc eixociT .'

Yerso : | ? oa()kaii|>/ (>ik/ oii oik/ Ha|

1024.

Or. 6000.— Papyrus; complete; 13x2Jin.
The text, parallel to tlie fibres, is in a much
liiratured hand.

From i^shmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

1025.

Or. 6001*— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 9|x5| in.
The text, at right-angles to the fibres, is iu
an even, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashniunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Deed of partition (/icpto-yxos) relating to
landed or house property.

loc ii(|oiKn3 I 2 ^opoc iif|ovcii? eicotoc
iitfT^VAf: I 3 jgiii|cv]iiA.vvvc:r,n iiuoc ii<|t.u\(: |
4 ^(iiov AiiAx amvuh: ii(|vp<o iiac' I 5 f|llAI-
•KAKiii ii[a]tmuav | 6 ;-^niiii(ip(»(: iiiinpoo .\<:
c:viiTa\«i. I 7 ilii(t>oiRAiiii<t)ii iipioiiAirri-
no[ov] I 8 gHv anAiKiAiiiiioir im | 9 «:
(tr.VfMic iiiaik''/ Avtu eiiT.c:. | 10 >i<5iim?vn-

pilV np[tUll](l mil I 11 llllllAKTOII IIIIATO

Instructions (Xoyof)* to Moses a cultivator, BnniAn | 12 }|nApA]nA irro-dii iiiiiiKipicMioc

from the lady {tvpa) Marou,* to work for 3
years on a certain property and to pay rent
according to the terms of bis agreement
{liCaBoKTii).

13 fce> iiTfliiiii(!pu:ii(H: cr«o irnn^o | 14 'av-
ciiiiiiiijnp[M:]ii(>i: iiii | lo upx iioovyJUApAUA

lillOUV I 16 jJTICTCllVlil (lllllllipiCIIOC 11 I 17

|.\fN: iiTAiceAi ^Apol| Aiiniioi All I 18 j{np(()ii]f!

-\- KvpA iiApov TnTr.eAi iiiii(iii<:ii(: riovoin :*iiiovii to iiii[iiTp](i <!itiiinpi(:ii[(M:] | IOjJbik]-

TtOp lipcOIKl ;*III()VII io IIIIIITpd (!lllll(!pi<:-

ii[cm:] I 20 ^iiiirpf! (niiiKipiciioc + | 21 njr-

iiiiiiA ii^Aiitoiifi" I o .\(iiiAoro<: iiiiiio-.Tn

IITIMtTK TKp?IO<| n|MM| li;*K>IITI! Iip<lllll<l Alllli |

10 -iiKApiKx: imiii.uikatim: hi'/ cvA ."lAirrn-
■n'MHiTU iiptniifi xtiiK I 15 TfiM:virrij.\iii iiiitiK*
<t>op<M: np<N: rcroii iitkiim:o<(m:i(: iiiiiinKcviiii-

tllllA I 20 aV(Op.X lUK fTi'll AlCIIIIIIIAorOC IIAK

iiir.'iiorp/ n|>o(| orp/ /x* fMoo ii in' .\iika-

TMC + I -5 ' "f UApUV CTUI\-Ill +

> By • ilifTerent h«n<i.

* A dot on either side of <f, m in no. 1048.

* Here a twisted aign resembling ^ or ^ ( t for +), as
in no. 1047.

* The peculiar formula u»e«l : ' (Lo,) the word of God
to thee,' ia found in a aerie* of Tbeban ostraca (v. Cnim,
(Mir. no. 107 Ac.)

* Abo in a graffito from Ahjrdoa (r. The Onreion, in
Eg. Keaearch. Acct. aerie*, 1904).

* Soveral plncca airailnrly named occnr in Krall's
papyri {v. p. 209).

^ fijr another hand.

rpA<|>oii iiii«!pi(:ii[o<:j]

1026.

Or. 6002. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4jx3§ in.
The text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in
an uneven, sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murcu.]

Probably from a deed of partition. Cf.
the phrasing of no. 1025.

|if.o iiiioov iirr,viiA.\.\»\«-,c;n | 2 |e]Ar>.\'^, ?An-

AlOC lirVPtO HAV I 3 ^k](Oav AVCO A.\-|l<illllO-

Attfl I 4 IpJoiiiu] (siiiTUucoc AtoAoK/ I 5 IjiJa-
• Cf. no. 1026.

^ ifjitfiiit^ov.

428

SA4DIC MANUSCRIPTS.

niiee ATfo TiieouoAoroi | 6 |K.\iipoiiouoc
iiiiueTiiAeil

Verso : part of a prayer in Greek.

1027.

Or. 6003.— Papyrus ; a fragfc. ; 41x11 in.
The text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in
an even, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murcii.]

Agreement between representatives of a
monastery(?) and Aminonius, regarding the
rent {naKTov) of 18 measures of land.

fAVO ?ITOOTII AIIOII AnA UOVI ^ linATIipiOl I' |

— -1 '•' ?

2 IkJata iKsvpAii uiio<;ai iiauikuik; imoov
AB I 3 §LiH^'iiiiii(3 iictrruoeo iika; eiiiKnioec;

fiK I 4 IlieOAOK'^/ IlllOVIi eAnOVMAKT HTOipOUnC

TAI I 5 foTAO AAAV IIBApOG OVCOpxf

1028.

Or. 6004.*— Papyrus ; 5|x6i in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Murcii.]

Undertaking (ao-^aXeta) to repay ^

with its rent ((f)6po<;), by Herouoj to the
hiKatov of, [a monastery.]

+ AMOK eopovox n;y[H| | 2 bic<'ai nnAi-

KAIOII ll| I 3 eirilAnA KAAAIIIIKH n| I 4 KAOA-

p(oo [kai Aii(»]K[pAr(0(;|| | 5 iitaoviiii| ( *
6 Tio iie(rn)iii[()()] t[a . .§ | 7 . . . . ?iin(iv(o;'j

linilOVTO ll.VtUACSKATIIO IIIA/ HAT I 8 -?AI1 IIAT-

1 V. Krall viii.

2 V. no. 1013.

5 Perhaps corn ; cf. the formulae of no. 1043. But the
^opoi here may forbid tliis.

■* Cf. nos. 1031, 1055, where this adjective is fem.,
while Krall, nos. Ixxx, clii gives a niasc. aud Greufell, G'k.
Pap. I, p. 93, BGU. 900 a neuter.

IIOIIOC^ IIAT.VAAT IIAIuhinOAOIA Ol Afi | 9 lltll-
TAAV IIOTII IITinpOOOCIIIA MIIIICTI lf:(|)(>|)()(: {

10 TATi ovnAj'in ii?()A(»K«)Trii <"rii(3in:K<t)p.\"

OVIl I 11 AICIIII TIAtK^AACIA IIAK (;l*pA(|> P-^X^^P
K IIIA/ ta I 12 + AMOK eCspOVC)?: niMO IIKVpiA-
KOC TICTOI\-(3l TIAC | 13 -c|)AAOIA + AIIOK

BooAtopAKB n>y(5 iiniiAKApioc ncrrpor. ^ | 14

IITAIOeAl ?ApOB :vr:lir>1i()l All + "i" AMOK |

15 TATpillO TIO llUlirpn (JTCIACfJjAAmA II I 16
-TAeCjpOVOS AITGI UUOI +

Verso : l/xto-/ apovcayxj-o ' KvpiaKo I [y\(.wpyo
aTTO epfJionoXe/ +

1029.

Or. 6005. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4^X5^ in.
The text, at right-angles to the fibres, ib in a
sloping, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking to repay a loan or debt.
fovii TigoiioAorei :x[n| | 2 |(5k; OKjyAii-
crrtojM ovi iA.\.\AGco 111] I 3 ||ii(;abio t'l a(5

fil^AIIOTtC)^ OnAp[ARA|| | 4 |?]<)A()KC}TTII OpB-

ecuii mil (snujiiK; ?[vnoKicoAif | 5 ||Tie«uo-

.\oroi iiAK (iiiopK oniiovTcl I 6 gr efiSop-rj

ar)fx.i 1

-;-;—] ; ahok n . np| 7 |+ aha KTpi nio-
? ? ?

.\AvV "'nyo nri| I 8 |aio]^ai e[Apoo]v xoiiq-

iioi All ATCO i-o iiuii[Tpn|

1030.

Or. 6006*— Papyrus ; 41x6^ in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
much ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev, C. Mukch.]

1 With this frequent phrase cf. x<^pU . . . Kpto-fu); Kai
hiKri% Grenfell-Hunt, Gk. Pap. n. b7, also BGU. 637.

" Recurs in no^ IOCS.

^ Cf. Krall Ixxvi, note.

SUPPLEMENT.

429

Undertaking by Sergiiis, baker, of Ta-
tgaage(?) to repay a loan of 2 solUli to the
sons of Victor.

+ AiiuK copro HAIipO IITATtrAAirO ni'iH
iiiiiiAK/l I 2 nir.'A/ ii:*ii3* iiniiAK/ r>iKT<iip
[iip<i>ii]n :*iuovii oil x[ti 3 I '^ ?«»A(iK/ <;iiA-.-

IIIKIVB fllfi-a IlllCr.-:*"^ 11113 I -t IIAI IITA-

\p«iA yi ap ? /8 ap' ^i/y" ep/x' iiiiAi Tieoii[t>-

.\Orfll| I 5 llfr.'KATABOMI IICIVtUT Tl[<> ll]?!)-
TOIIIOC AMOK M IIAKAIip[oil(lll<M:| | 6 fTO IITieU

ov lion iii:ov,\(>vciiT iiYf)i[AK|

Verso : cnpriil frii . . ii . too.

1031.

Or. 6007?— Papyrus ; oJx7in. The text,
beginning at right-angles to the fibres, is
in an uneven, ligatureless hand.

Frono Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdbch.J

liecto : Acknowledgment by the priest of
a monastery of a debt in corn due to the
vpovoTfTrj^ of the same, with a fine in case of
failure to pay punctually ; also of a debt in
■wine. Verao : Receipt (oiroSti^t?) from the
priests and other officials (?<>vpATfj) to the
church of Shmoun, through the same irpo-
voifnj^, stating that the debt of wine had
been paid.

[+a]ih)K oiiov nclMopovK* iioiiiKSTn I 2 [n]
riiiiiAKApioi: iHiBO uiceAi iin\-A.\['/* | 3 [d]a-
riaoi np<iiiAiTiic*ii(Miii(rrii.vimvo | 4 [«i]«Mm
MAN "^ATOXpiXi Kl AlKlKptrrilC iii:(>[u]- I 5 -T

1 Powiblx a letter between o* and A.

* n aod II both.

> V. DO. 103.3, 1041, Knil clxxxiz. C/. iSuoriiw (vy^
Pap. AmJ.ertl cxlix, fUrpw rw <r^ liOU. 740.

* 'Itpcvt (</. veno '), very rarely of Chrutimn prieeta ;
e.g. Krmll csir, here no. 1056.

* XaprovXdpiot, <*/*. Krall cxiii.

* C/. UrcnfiU, Ok. Pap. i, Ixvii, Otyrh. Pap. i. 228,
235.

linpTOt| llCeO'i-tJ IITATBMIIAC' TATAAV IIAK | 6

[lljAailll ri(:K()T IITpiCKAl THKATHG IITK/ HC«-

OYO j 7 [||]bIIPG CjIIAIIOV^ OV^e.V'JtOA (sTHK

nvpAIIAK I 8 . COT A'i'lO GITGIITAAV UTinpOT-

9 9 I r n

()(U:illA TA- I 9 [TjlTpriUIICII CHAT ATIO Tl

IIKIIAIIA.\<).\U I lU eAUAIOICTlUpilUllUn ... II-

B.CIMJ TKI I 11 ^a IIKATOVC lllllipOII UllUK-

» 9 j. 9 9 y p

T<M»Tt| iifrriuKAioc I 12 uio-tunu cpociv etrtu

II . leX JHATtOBO no I 13 -BOT AV«) OITHTAAV

9 ^__

TATl <»Ve(lAOKOTIII | 14 IIAT?An IIATIIOUOC ^
nilAT.UVAV I 15 liectl(| IIMAIKheBOMA TATAAV
II I 10 -TipOOIIO nOVlOT TpiC KOTIIKATMC IIAK/ I

9 9

(IVr«o) 1 illegible | 2 TAiiceAioo onoov oto-

COV OAI'lllO IIUI I 3 -OOVpil TIITOCCApAC K«j
TIIKATIIU I 4 IITK'/ + AI1()[k aJaMIILV . i: "

iiniiAKApioc I 5 noBO iiTAVKtup;i opoi AiceAi
eApoov I G xoiinviioi AVCO TKI IIIIIITpO + I 7
[a]ii(>k iakmiiboi: iiiiahtidui H(!?i<!pu I 8 -[vjc
nniKTdiA' iniTiuv^no"* Tiipiic niio^ov- | 9
[|>]ato' iiceAi Tiipiipii eivoon iit^akia ok |

10 -[ka]<m:ia ii;iii(»vii ?iTiinoii.\(ioiG iikouk: |

11 [oi]«VAIAIIO ?ITnV;+.\2 BACI.VOV lipOIIAITIIC |

12 IITOOIIOOAO A'OAIIA'I AHIIMipOV IHK'HHIOT |

13 [<:]llOVf: IIKATOVC lllllipn eAllliUCIIIMOIA
eAn I 14 -KApilOC IITOCCApAC KOTIIKATIIC

irfKTi I 15 [aJiiog aiioii Tiipn tiictiivi otia-
iioTUK I 16 [o]ic n . . oa . . . . oc -\- [blank] |
17 -{- AiioK .\AiiiiiA n;*io nilAKApiOC nOBU

IITAVKtUp:^^ OpOl AlCeAl eApOV A'OUOVIIOI.

> V. no. 1028.

» r. no*. 1036, 1040, 1043, Krall lix. Cf. Grenfell,
Gk. Pap. Ivii, 13.

* 1 e/. Crum, Copt. MSS., no. xx, KAIIA.\AA.\I.

♦ U. 10, 11 very illegible.
» r. no. 1028.

• Presumably v (for vlot), though I cannot read it.

7 For a Mi;;(lol (MaySwXa) in tlic Hcrmopolite nei(;li-
bourhuod r. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. ii. 130 ; also here
no. 1042 and t KruU Ivi.

» In Num. vii. 8, xviii. 6 = Xctrov^ta. Cf. Krall xi,
note.

* V. Krall ccxxxix and Crum, 0»lr. p. 22, no. 482.

430

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1032.

Or. 6008.— Papyrus ; oi X 7 in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is written in two hands
(or with different pens), both ligatnreless.

From Ashraunain. [Rkv. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (acr^ctXcia) to repay a debt.

|A(|nAAAKAAni ' IIOK giinAAiiArrcu)" | I 2

IITOOT eA|> KOTX'JOUTO I" HA\r;p<SIIII«)VOr()G
A . II I 3 OVCLlfill llllk^ RKVpi AIITA/^ (JTOV
IIAOI 1IBIII1 ^ 1 I 4 AOi;pC5yJAIITeiipoe(KUJIA

iiiiiiTM ii2oov3 I 0 cnicoii :viiinn(H)v ohkov-

AOACDTOV . . n(5 Ull| | 6 TAAIiriOTACO" IIAK
IIIIICKOO' :SOIIIIl|| I 7 IKipilAI IJIICATIIipOOnCIIIA
TAAI C;il| I 8 AIGIKUI T1AC(|)AAI IIAK CICTHX-O ]

p

0 AVCO KtHliXUIsl

Verso : an account (earlier).

1033.

Or. 6009.— Papyrus; 4fx6iin. The text,
at. right-angles to the fibres, is written in an
uneven, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Acknowledgment by Patlikia (Patricia) of
a debt to (/em.).

^AIlJoK nAT.MKIA TI'JO imilAKApiOG lljyOTp-

n(;[c|ii(;evt2| I 2 |;y]u6vu oiv[|>on>n]Te ii«

p

KAOApiDG KAI AnOKpOTOG llog | 3 |i TIIM

iiiiA[r]iiG noBOT iiTeipoune tai eoKTHc uTi| |
4 |iiBOT irrnipoLine iiotcot eqo iin(|^'ji uru'ji

iiiioiKO ®. . 1 I 5 |ii?inpe[about 9 let.Jenoi no

^ TrapaKaXtli'.

- di'O'yKuIoi'.

^ Larger hand from here.

* 1 Abbrev. for AnTAA.\A.

* Not BIIUG.

* aTTOTacriTtiv.
^ ? <TKtvr].

' For this phrase rf. no. 1030. 'The measure of the
occonomus(?) ' is new.

TAtTI OVrpillllGvl I 6 fnnAIIT(()KpATlt)p llll-
nnVOVAAl ll(iTAp\[oi|| I 7 TIGTIIVG GT(ilAG<|)A-
AGIA MOO OTG(:[GHeJ| | 8 ||AGKC>pV;MT AIGeAl

eApoc A'liGiinoi a[ii| I 9 ' '||tog nj'ie iihuaka-
pMiG ii;"iAT[r5| I 10 |aiicik \pi«;roTopn n^^o

llllllAKApiOGg I 11 I "AIIOK UI|[iIa] n^'JC linUAK/^

noGoov npiuLio ^u[ovii|

1034.

Or. 6010.— Papyrus; 4x44 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is written in a
sloping, sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Receipt from the zo-rpxra, Panoup, Hierax
and others, for money paid by the Koyirj^
Apa Thomas.

fpov LiiinAiiovn iiiiiGpA^ I 2 ||nuc2Ai ii-

nKOUIl[G] AHA HtUIIA ] 3 |a-]oAIIXI ATOJ All-

iiAiipov I 4 |(i o-iiii . <|)[t)]i ii-|-A(;iii' I 5 gpA/

GT(:ll[ov]c|ll(5 I 6 I^IIIITAIietOB IIOUIITII * SCAN |
7 |ia ivhj l8 -P AIIOK lUUGIIG I 8 [|ll]02OTpAT6
TllGTOiY<5l fiTI° I 9 IaIIOK i(OGIK|> nj'JllUOeAII-
IIIIG I 10 sJ^llGOVIIOI IIG^AI All AVtO TIO \i-
UGTp(; +

Verso : + e . , a . . . ktio . Ar|H)(|)|

1035.

Or. 6011.— Papyrus ; 6|- X 9 in. The text
is at right-angles to the fibres, in a ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

^ Different hand.

2 Different hand.

3 Presumably a place-name.

* V. Crum, Odr. p. 19, no. 44 ; also c/. o/xoXoyui /it]
tX,itv fj.ipo'i tis . . . liGV. 405.

' Probably airohu^Li,

SUPPLEMENT.

431

Promise by Pilotlie (Pliilotheus) to repay

a debt to

of Telke.

-|- AIKIK niMMIfl n."l(S IIIIIIAKApiC>C IIAVAO

n| I 2 iipiic ii:'iu<)vii TiioAic ni<;?Ai iij | 3

eimiAKC! ' XnnillTM IITAIIIAi>[AKA.\(!lj] | 4 TO
AKTI <;[||]aV liei»[A]oK'/ llll[<>V<|l | 5 TA|M'.-

TM . . . T« [ii]k«jiitmiiapi[ii]* iiiiov<| iiak ?n-
iiMKYApiirruiii ^ I G ii2[?iiin>v«i]:'i uiiiio-.to
Ti[(i iiecrrJitiiiiiM: tataa-.* iiak oiia | 7 -tuiio

tSKTIAIKW: (lIHtipK [liniKI'.Til IIIIA]llT(l)KpATU)p

iinn(iv.\[Ai3 I 8 iiiiiiTApvo <i.\'<o)i tap«!I«::«i(i>ii(!

(lipOlilC IIAK llfMl (!i:«:il^ IIIIOC I 9 AIIOK :*i<i-

iicrrTM n:^a iiiiiiakapioi: [aJ^vvoit Ai|K(>p:*rr
am:?ai eAp<M| Tin iiiHrrpfi -}- | 10 ' -|- aiiok

eApUlll llfllip ll.\A Tin IITpil -|- ^ I 1 1 *4~' AIICIK

iiiAonij ii^in iiniiAKApiof: iiavau iKm'nipii

X
cSfAi Ticrroi.

1036.

Or. 6012.— Papyrus; lOfxlSJin. The
text is at right-angles to the fibres, in an
uneven, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rbv. C. Murch.]

Undertaking by Hale (?*Ali), a vine-grower,
to repay a debt oF wine and money.

-4- AiifiK ?x\(i iiiKriin M;*iij iiiuxriuvi iipio-

irrAIIAIIHV' IIIIUV.T.ApKVpOll'' IIIC^AI IIAilA CIIV-
lipOC I 2 n^fl IMIIIAKAp/ lOVCTA lipiOIIIJ

:'nio'i-ii .v<n-iY|NutM:Ti)i iiak KAOApitM: kai

AIIOKpOTttM: I 3 lirifl IIKA.\<IV(: lllipil IIIIO'.Tpi-

» F.Krainviii.
> r. abtt, p. 359.

* t x^MfTuir ; t. Krall vi, Crum, 0*tr., no. 459. A
aeoond M Mems to Im added mbove.

* My Miother hand.

* XLitt tliis, apace, preceded bjr +, for another
iritnee*.

* Original hand.

' V. Krall clzi and in Vienna Or. Journ. 1902, 2C3.

* t ^v9afrfvfar. Should here be a second place-name.

UIICIIl IIIIOVB IITAITAA5 IIAK AKT^UVB eUMDK fU: '

yif "> ot, n' \ -^ p S •)^p ^ V y ^ y ^ iiai ovii

TIO ll?(iTaill()U IITATAAV IIAK eilllOVtOJI II-

niicr.TO iiii[oo()]pa' | 5 mcjiiot iiTipoiiiKi
cmiiiv orAoiiG ihai/ iiiipn iinppo uiiaiiovov

IIIIKA.VOVC UKAA'a)p.^ke* | G (UUIA nilUK eiA'IIIKiK-
lOU^ ei AU liniTAAV IIAK IITinpOOIK-.UIA HTAI-

;*iiipn ceAic I 7 iiiiiinTpiiiiici iiiiovn irriiipo-

OIICIIIA IIOVCOT filll TUl TATI ?OAOKOTTII OIIA'.-
IIAK I 8 IIIIOVB IIATeAII IIATIIfilinc IIATAAAV

iiAii(t>ir>o.\niA npf<.?(i)K iiiii (nuuiiK: | 9 ?viui-

KI!n:OAI IIAK (lUOpK (:Mil()'.~rO IIIIAHTOKpATIOp

TApn|>M.v\v(:n IIAK iipoc Tcrou I 10 irriA(:c|)A-

.\OIA HI'P/ T(t>BI l.\ III.VI/ X, ■\- AIIOK eAAU IIIUVIH:

Ti(rroiv«!i (rriAi:(|)A.\niA -f- | 11 -f- iiA|>iAiin
eiiiiiiA iiiiiio'.'-ru np/ 4- iiTAnKnp."iT aici'ai

eA|><>R AlinilOl All I 12 AV({) TIO IIIIIITpi! -|-

+ " AIIOK h;ak iiQ'io iiJiHiAKApioc: k[«a]aov-
»oi: nptuiiu I 13 vniovii ti» iiiiiiTpu -|-

The lower half of this side formerly bore
another text, in 31 11., at right-angles to the
above and subsequently erased.

1037.

Or. 6013.— Papyrus ; 5x7^ in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is written in a regular,
seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Declaration (6/xoXoyia) by Apostolou, ii
widow, that money and wine-jars had been
paid her by John, the carpenter, who had

I t ut ; but this would be quite unusual. Kot uf

fllCOt.

' /icrpor.

* Last letter not M or O.

* 1 A'((>V. Recurs in a lutter heXoa (r. Index). Cj.
Hogg. ii. 16.

' V. nos. 1039, 1040, Krall, /./. 266.
* Bjr another hand.

432

SA'IDTC MANUSCRIPTS.

already given her a promise (acr(f>d\eia), which
however she had lost.

+ AIIOK AnOOTOAOv' TO\"VpA T^'IO IIIIUAKAp/

eiKov I 2 Tpaiuo j'luovii oiceAi m+a2 icoaii-
iiMc. <|)Aii^'j(]^ I 3 n^ics iinuAKAp/ ntrcoA nptuue

rillOTU OM XGOniAM | 4 IITAKOUIl OTACc|)A.\(ilA
IIAI IITpiUHCIII GHAT AITAAT UAK ] 5 TApeSK-
TAAT IIAI HUM . . . n . . . K . . . <5pAIIAI ^ Ali'JIIIO |

6 iicAnATpiuToiii ciiAV ii[tootk] UMIIAKOT-

<htl)ll IITOreO I 7 TieOUOAOrCI ^(KVnATpiUTCIII

<:iiAV ni trrooT uiiiiAKOT<|>tbii | 8 irroreH

IIIITAIAAAV lieUMI IIOUAK lyAOIlOe* AVtO TO.K | 9

p
-ACchAAOIA IITAKCUUTC IIAI O IIAKGAOII KAI

AIIIGVTAOII ^ I 10 eiApXH IIIU ?m2.0"t^'A IHU

f3niAH SHTAKnAlipOT IIUOI | 11 IIIIATpiUTCIll

GHAT IIIHIAKOTc|)Oll AK^IIIG IIGATOKAG(|)AAGIA |

12 HIIRIO'HTG GTAAG IIAK (3T<l)p:V IIAK AIGUII

TieOUOAOPGIA IIAK GIGTOl GpOC + | loeiTIIIIA-

GHLI

GTUKUiJ €yp /i. ecoo i<r i/ r

+ AIIOK

AllOGTOAOT
innOAA IIAIAK/I

X

1 IGTOl

AnOGT

+ 1 14 + kvp[i]aaog

||tI()] IIUHTpO 4"

Verso : part of a Greek text, earlier than
the above.

1038.

Or. 6014.^Papyrus ; 2|x3in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an upright,
unskilled hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

From an undertaking to repay a debt of
money.

IJTATAAT IIAK ;yAI+ b[to| | 2 TA I" KOBTO K/*
A «» mH I 3 OI^AUIIAAHO U| I 4 HATHOUOG

1 V. Krall Ixxxvii, Crum, Ostr. p. 57, no. 137.
3 Cf. no. 1064.
s Cf. 1 no. 1060.

* Cf. no. 1034.

* aKvpov, a,vicr)(ypov.

* Ktpariov ; cf. Krall clii, cliv.

AIIOk| I 5 TNG
pA(h/' +

L\/ + BIKTtOp n| I 6 OK-

1039.

Or. 601 o!— Papyrus; 4jx6| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written'
in a much ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (dcr^aXeia) by Athanasius of
Tgeksaee(?), to repay the deacon Theodosius
a debt of 20 jars of wine ' in the measure
of the vat of Apa Anthimus.' The latter
also guarantees the deed (verso).

+ AIIOK AOAHAGe HOTOIG tl'IG HHUAKAp/ [
2 KOGII(|) nptOUTO'GKGAHG^ GGeAl linAIAKlOII
AHA I 3 eOOAOGG H^'je imilAKAp/ UApiAlK;

np(oijo ;'JuoTii | 4 x[oT]ivpn[uiGT]Gi hak

KAOApCOG KAI AllOKpOTUJG II | 5 -3;OTtOT IIKA-

AOTG impn iin^'ji iiriiou iio'oou ^ iiaha | 6
AiioiiioG 2irrA;'Koi* rif ol /Ip k iiai otii tio

ll2(rrOIUOG I 7 TATAAT IIAK HUGGOpil IIGCOT
HTipOUHG TAi KApiKOH | 8 ACOAGKATHG IHA/
IIATeAH HATHOUOG HAT.XAAT IIAU(|>I | 9 -BO-

[aoia] Gpoeiotj IIIU enu)inG ernoKiGOGi hak
^AHTi I 10 [7 or 8 let.JK [+ ahoJk a[oa]hagg

nOTOlO TIGTOIVG | 11 gnUAjKAp/ HOTpA UptO-

ue I 12 |n]Aiip[o]T uuoK npoG j 13 fejApoq
:xHniioi All

Verso : + TAG(|>AAeiA haoahagg noToie

eiTllAHA AIIOIHOG | GBGITTH UUOG +

1040.

Or. 6016.— Papyrus ; 4^ X 10^ in. The
text, parallel with the fibres, is in a neat,
lio;atureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

1 Before + , a circular ornament.

2 Or -GAKO. Cf. 1 Krall Ixxx, TO'io-CAAH.
s Cf. no. 1036, 1040.

■* A place 1 V. no. 1064.

SUPPLEMENT.

433

Acknowledgment of a debt of wine by
Victor, a vine-grower of Tsingorg,' to be
measured ' in the vat of Apa Anastasius.'

4- AiKiK BiKTtiip iinfriin [n]:'i<> iintiAKApiou
iiAM[r.]a nptuii[o hhJiioikcidii Tciiionoptr
iimieiTj I 2 ^luiio-.Tu m'ln iiiiiiAKApioo koa-
Aiivon nptiiiiH j^iHivii ,\[irr]iYP«Ho«n-«i iiak

KAOAptlX: K.\[l , I 3 UKTI K<>V<t>U)ll (ipOO'.- llli:MI
IIIIIOII IIMOKTIIIIA IIAIIA AIIACTACb' eillICA

ii^oi:au' . . All AiA'i A'.'[iu| I 4 ri/ oiii k'/ pii

• W i *

U* T mo, IIAI TI?(»IIOA<ll*(!l TAT^UW IIAK ?ll-

nov(o;*< iiiiiio'.-ni iiii(ii;(>|>[iij | o orA[o]M(:

IMAIKTIOIIOC IIm[pI|] linppO «IIIAIII>V«)V' nvA-

pfii:K[n iia]k avh> tati^biii* iiak «|M)[«iva | 6

[lITillJbl IIIIBOT IITn|>|_OIIII(I.'^

Verso : |n:*io iiiiiiak/ iiaiiuu iiptoiiii tuiii-
o-toptr +

1041.

Or. 6017.— Papyrus; 7Jxl8 in. The
text, at right-angies to Uie fibres, is in a
sloping, soraetimei* ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Undertaking by , of Neouoi on the

north of Shmoun, to deliver in the coming
year to Apa Ju.su, 2000 jars of vTay/ia,' as
promised. The text was sub:iequeutly can-
celled by crossing out.

> F. no. 1M7.

* C/. no. 1039.

* 7ii' and CA- certain. Apparently • place.

* T intrpif rov vtBov. Cf. wi/ Kenyon, Catal. i, 219.
» r. no. 1031.

* C/. no. 461 abate, ' I will put a covcrinj; on tliem
for thee.' F. ron Lemm in Bull. Acad. Imp. 11)00, xiii.
160.

"> V. Pap. Ofyrh. i, 236 and perliapa BGU. 531 ou^
tfToXay/tarot.

K<rr<i npiuuG [iiJonoiMiinii iioovoi' noueiT

:SU<)VII TnOAIC QICeAl IIAFIA lUVCTA H^IH IIHUAK/

[iii'Mj-.-jopnoq I 2 -ii[o«5v]t3 [\\n\ ^'jgiio'.to
iip<oiiTin[uAiu 8 — 10 let.] oivpHcoiotn-i iiirrii

KAOApUt: KAI AlinKptUTHC IICIIAV ;'ll> KO.VAOOII

9

(rTAKiiA fiv[n]oco j 3 .... i|i' 2,irrnu iippo*
tmiiz . uTik [about 12 let.] TAiiiApAKAAe[i

ll]u)TII on llllAlipOV IIOI TCiv[A]lKAIA Tlllll

iipuc «H [t]aiihoao- [ii]iiu(rriJ | 4 . . . . Totm
iiniiniiTAKniiinii . . TAiip iiiit . . . tii-

ilUICIlAV :'i(l KO.VAIIOII CTAKIIA Tli^OUOAtll'l

'TAiKveririTii ikkiv ?iinovto:'i oiiiKiTn! j 5

.... I'llllMIIA IKiOUpil nOBOT f!li:ii'OUA(} IIIIKAp"
TipUUnO OCIIIfV ecu TpiTIIC UlX'f GTAKUA OV-
nOCO OIIAIIOV fr/ApiCKO IJIITII IIIIIKlVKAOICTIl'

uiiiiov I 6 [-aii]?aauiua trriiTn kci.uvooii ka-
oi)[ii:]Tii ii;*in nvitip.v iiiitii aiciiii TiAt:(t>AAoi
iiiiTii ()it:T()i^ <]po<: nuupK (iniiirrn! iiaiitokpa-

TtUp UllllflV^AI IIIITApCVd I 7 U.\(OII TApCSI-

p»ni<: IIIITII iipo<: Tn<::'iu'[(i]p cy/s/ /i/ ^ot* tj
I'l y lovcrTA iH!ia\A*/ up' tictoi" riAcchAAOiA
no nncii? iiiioc -|-' riAeuuio ii(i.w\ imp' lU'io
iiniiAK/ I 8 . . . cTo npcoiin iifiMivoi tio uutrr-
p<i AiKiK* ono.xciipd [ii]c!i[«!a]av [lip' n];'io

IIIIIIAK/ I.AX'ApiAC lipiUU» :'|[|I0VII TIo] LIUII-
Tpil.

Above the text, in the hand of the Verso(?):
B tfi''' toi typ/. Below the text, after a
blank space, is a trace of more writing.

Verso : -)- fieo-o fi tj y aKep'owiire*' k'/ ^^
\f* fy8 aifxi) KadtOTT] Xf Kf) Xol' k'/ ^* X/ o ?
lovxTT irp apt) '

» F. no. 1059 and Krall ccxlii.

* 1 For 2.«<'Tilt: unppo, ' the royal iiimji'
» Cf. 1 Krall ccxxviii, R. 9 katiictm.

♦ « is below <^; cf. no. 1042, 1045, Krall cxlv. 18.
' By a ditferent hand.

' Original hand.

' 8( cannot be read.

» Cf. Crum, OitT. p. 59, no. 211.

• XiTpa.

3 K

434

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1042.

Or. 60 18. —Papyrus; 8^x6 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a frequently
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev\ 0. Mdrch.]

Acknowledgment (dcr^aXeia) by a vine-
grower of payment received for 120 jars of
sweet wine which are to be delivered sub-
sequently.

[+ aiioJk i[(:ak] nx'Je iir.iK[Ttu]p necrue
ninuuG I 2 Tccoyj uiiwcoa' 2un[Toxv] iijyuoni
TI10AIC I 3 ei(;[2Ai] ii[iiJasoc3i[(;] n[KV|y/] aha

<t)OIBAUu[cOll] I 4 LlliriKVp''/ APIA k[<)]ao[o

HUGT I 5 -OPh[t] II ... . liriUAKApiOC AHA

A<t>ov II I 5 p[uj]ij[(3] ;>ju[o]vii seAi[.\-i AV(0

A]inAlip[ov] I 6 UTOOTI-H VTI I IITTIUII U^'JH-
AOTtOT I 7 IJk[aAo]tG IIHpn rij Ol UOVGO/ ^
KAA/ pK I 8 IIAI [tIo] lieGTIu[oG TAt]aAV

iiHTii I 9 iJUGGopH PGiiOT iin[illegible until] |

13 TAAT Gni TOO TATI 0T80A0K0TTIII | 14 eA-

pOOT IIATAAAT IIAU(|>IBOA6IA | 15 ^/ ^ GI'pA(t)ll *

p
<t)ACbc|)l ir lll-V/ A + AMOK IGAK | 16 nGO'UG

TICTOIV6I 6TIAG(t)AAGIA | 17 + AIIOK AIIOTn

HAPG IIO(UII6° I 18 IITAqeC pOI 2liyuOTII AB-

KOp^JT I 19 AIGeAl eApoq 3fGU(|IIOI ATU) | 20

•no ULiHTpe +

Verso : parts of two lines, illegible.

1043.

Or. 6019.— Papyrus ; 4 X 6i in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an irregular,
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

1 V. no. 1037.

- V. Krall ccxxxiv, Kenyon Cat. ii, 329, 332.

» Cf. no. 1045.

♦ H below (|). Cf. Krall cxlv, 18.

* ? the same Anoup as in Mi((h. Bainer .ii-iii, 66.
Thone is Tflnah el-Gebel, near Ashmunain, as in Hyvernat,
Ades 100.

Undertaking (ao-<^a\eta) to repay a debt
of 4 artabas of corn, 'by the small o«pe
(measure').'

-f AMOK KVpA IIApOT- T^'JG IIIIIIAK/ OGO.VOGG
•rpiOIIC I 2 i'JIIOTII GIGJAI IIAIIA (IGOAtOpG lipO-

iioirriiG i'lViG II I 3 -[n]iiAK/ \-piGT<><|H)pir
nptouG ;'JU()[vii] xgti\pg(ogti | 4 [hJak ka-

OApUJG KAI AnOKpOTtDG IIBTOOT IJGpTOB | 5

iicoTo [iiJtkovi [iio]in(: yt/ cri ap S +iiov
ovil TIO iieGToi I 6 [-UOG about 8 let. z\\]-
noT(o*i iiniiovTG iiiiGnHn | 7 hgbot mtg-

pOUne TAI TGTAprilG IIIA°/ IIGOTO IIBppC: | 8
GIIAIIOVOT GqApiGKG IIAK Gl AG IIHITAAT IIAK
II I 9 -[rjinpOOGGUIA TATI OTnAJMG lieOAOK/
GIIOVB IIAK eApOOT | 10 [G]TBGnGKU)p,\ OVIl
AIGLI TIAG<hAAIA IIAK GKOpK GIIIIOVTG | 11 HIIAII-
TOKpATCOp TApipOGIG IIAK npOG TGCUVOII +

GVUICOII

— r— i — i I 12 -f AIIOK IIApOV TIGTOI\(:l +

UApOT

9 t

OGOAtopG eniiA iiniiovTC | 13 np' tagkop^

AIGeAIC AVUl TIO IIIITpe +

Verso : -f TAGc^AAG^"' iiKvpA uApor unG-

BTOOT IJep[TOB||

1044.

Or. 6020. — Papyrus; 8x141 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
sloping, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (dcr^aXcta) by Basil to deliver
{or repay?) 12 solid^is-vi ovth. of Alexandrian
onions.

After the remnants of 3 11., 4 ||6i hcjbot

IITGipOUna CMHOV IIGUIITHG III'/ | 5 a]-

1 So in nos 1055—1057, 1066, Krall lixvii, clx. In
clvii ' the great oipe.^

= F. no. 1024.

SUPPLEMEXT.

435

OKAAtdiin' g<1)0.\<ik'/ i'i/ ai:ka.\' i^ tat[.\av]

IIAK IIACKAA<u[llO ll]p[A]KOTn u[vI|]g? <iepAI

ijpofrr ovii[<i]cG* | 6 ovujpx iiak aicliiiii

Tf!IAU<t>A.\niA IIAK TICTOI UpiiO nidipK lirilol'lTG ,

I

IIIIAIITOK|>AT<Op TAp(lip<)GI<: IIAK lipOC TGG-
O-DII I 7 AVCll »i;'«AIIT(!HT.VAV TATI «pX)OV
II?<>A(>K'/ IIATVAIl IIATIKIUIX: -|- Cyp' pL. (fHlfi.' Ka
iv' 8 -\- AllOK nACIAI! lUITrilipil <:eAI TICTcil + |
8 ' -|- AIIOK IlirrpOC li:SG IIIIAKApiOC AIIA-
irTACO no IHITGpG + I 9 + >M«C)K GGIIO'iTO
ii;^ UAIUipUi: AGUIITG TIUU) UIITOpG -\- | 10 >
-|- AIIAAttt III.VATtlC lipUBIT H:1G IIAKApOC BIK-
TUip Tl(> IHrrp<l -|- I 11* + AIIOK IIAKApil
lir<G IIIIIIAK/ (IVGIIOOp ABK<ipM:*IT AIU^AI AVtU

Tio iiuiirpu +

1045.

Or. 6021. — Papyrus; 3 X 13J in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written
in a fdoping, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (da-</>aXcta) by Pboebammon of
Tjinilah,* on the east of Shmoun, to deliver
40 bundles of old and 60 of nenr reeds, as
promised.

|-)- AiiciK (Ihiibaiiiuuii 11:111 iiiuiii* iip<o[ii]

T\[lUl].\A? lini[o]<|[T] ll^-UiaTII THOAIO GIU?AI
l|■|-A^ I 2 KCUCUA llll't'Ae AOAIIACG »l|MIill II-

:*iii«TU tiioak: ximivp<MOimi iiimi KAiKvpoc |

3 [kJaI AIMtKpUTllM: lieilG UAAp MKA^M* IIBtipO j

i

> Cf. 'AaitaX^ia {iip6fifiva), vxtAAo, Jj^l (ACKIAI,
Kircber 199). At:KA.\U)iin ijji Mu*./r<mf. iv, 20, 353,
637 bsa » meaning apparently unsuitable beic.

« qf.no. 1041.

* Another hand.

* Original aeribe.

* V. Krall cxiii, colii, and Am^linean, Qeogr. 310,
tbon^b there the article is masculine.

* V. Krall T.

' Cf. uppo, Crum, CMr. p. 35, no. 14 Ac. For KA;y
«. DO. 1061, BGU. 837.

AVCO KAICG UAAp IIKAjy MAC GTeilAIIIO | 4 ^G
IKVAp IlKA^'i IIAI TIO II2GTOIIIOC TATAAT IIHTII
IIATAAAT IIAU(|)IBOAeiA | 5 ^^ATTBI IIGBOT MAIO-
AfiKATHC IIIA/ + GrpA(t>H ' eriGI(|)l KA IMA/ a
-|- AIIOK <|>OIBAUUlOll I 6 n^^G IIIIOII TGCTTVGI
nTIA«:<|)AAOIA IITAICeAIC IITAO"l.\ Gie'rnOI"pAc|>H
GpOU +

1046.

Or. 6022.— Papyrus ; 4|xl0i in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is written
in an upright, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking(a£r«^<xXeio) addressed by Kolthe
(Colluthus) to the 81x0101/ of the monastery
named in no. 1023. Money advanced (?) to
him while acting as ap)(iyepa}i^ is to be repaid
on his relinquishing that office.

luAKApiOC IIIAG GICeAl GMAIKAIOII UnUA

iJ<)>Ariou iio^AiiiiiiG nil I 2 H'^Jiia koulia iiaia-
Toyoo' xeeniAii atiigk«jaov«* iiai AipApviro-

p<OH I 3 |3Cl]llGT«JIIOV OVII gig I'IIIOVII GIIKG-
pATIII UIIO'iTGTApTOII ATGTUG [ 4 Qa OVOGI^a
mil GIA.\0 GIO IIApVlirGpUIII TATAAV IIHTII
IIATIIirr { 5 SA]u(t>IBO'I'.\GIA AIIOK KOAOG II^IG
tIMIIAKApUM: IIIAG llApVU'GpiIHI | C 2a(:](|>a.\gia
HOG OKCUZ UUOC 'P AIIOK BIKTlOp H^IG IJc)>OIB-

Aiiuu)ii iiiGAAX/ I 7 |oik]oiioijou u(above^
iiG<|)i.\oiioiiioii* u)(t>AnoG itoeAiiiiMc uniiGpi-

riATOC IITAtlKOp^fT AlCeAl | 8 |mo]| llC^eA

irrocio-ix ATto to uuirrpG +
Verso : 1 line, illegible.

I H below <{) ; ef. no. 1042.

* C/. Ducange 246 : an honorific title among Egyptian
monks. Here it seems to imply duties.

» r. uo. 1023.

* For the prefix r. no. 1014.

* It is not certain where this should be inserted.

* r. no. 1013.

436

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1047.

Or. 6023.— Papyrus; 4ix3| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
clumsy, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Eev. C. Mdrch.]

Undertaking (acri^aXeia) by Apa Psha
relating to an iyyvrj for his daughter. The
prison is mentioned.

|aiio]k ara n^A [ 2 |or]rTii iiTA,"jenp

IITI20 I 3 |vUriMKA,\AnOT IIHA? I 4 \||||ITM(|>II-

AAKM HAT I 5 I^AC IIHTII TIO II2(3T<;U()C | 6 |aI I-
<|)ll>OA(3IA AIIOK AHA | 7 |A]c(|)AA(nA IIO(: IIO-

ciie I 8 Iviipioiio ^uovii uTA(j I 9 2""' ijJceAi

All AVtO TIO UIIT|Mi | 10 |ll]'*je' IIKUAIIIlii
IH5I6AA\7 j 11 ^ -j- + AMOK X'pUiTO.VlOpG |

12 §ll]uOTp<; TIAC(|)AAOIA + ^

1048.

Or. 5890(3).— Papyrus ; 12x3fin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, ligatureless hand.

[W. J. Myers.]

Apparently a receipt from Serme^ to

Isidore, for the price of received.

Above 1. 1 is \iir.*

AIIOK cp'i'iii rti'ie iin| | 2 (K|c?ai niciAU)-

[pulJl I 3 (^OIBAIIIIUI■l o| I 4 AGipniXITI ^ o^j I 5
no GAITAAV ll| I 6 Tlllll AIHAIOV "^ | 7 OTTIIIM
AKH| I 8 IIAI AITCOAo[uA^g | 9 II . U . K Ta| [ 10

1 Different hand, continuing to the end, except for
llitOAlliill, which is by the original scribe.
- After thif, a twisted sign, as in no. 1023.
^ Serne (Krall li, cxlv) cannot be read.
* r. no. 482.

5 V. Krall cxxv, cxxvi. Cf. ? Paris ISls. 39, tlie
donor of which looks for God's blessings on neq,\i
uiin(K|+.

? irKr)povv.

' AiiiuiiAO' might perhaps be read.

IIAK ei . . . 3 I 11 TAt^ 0.\Ok[o]t3 I 12 CIIAV
AIIOK Cpilll TIC I 13 -TIXH eTIA(;(|)AAIAC | 14
AIIOK OCiVAOCI TIO IILII | 15 -TpO -| 1 1- | 10

AIIOK runpA TIO iiLiirpo | 17 4" + "h

1049.

Or. 6024. — Papyrus ; 3^X4^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mueoh.]

Receipt (aTrdSet^ts) from the hiKciiov ' of the
707705 of S. Michael for dues {Br)fx6a-i.ou) paid
by an oil dealer from certain lands which he
had sown for the 707709.^

+ iiAiKAioii iiiiAp\Arrn.\oc ijivaha ei-

rooT

A AIIOK KOeAlilllK

iiiiAp\Arrn.\oc

T
ll(;.\A\

IIAIAKO (il

C2AI I 3 irl'A? ;'jr;IIOVT(; iillCAIIIinif ,\(;AI,\I AI-
llAlipOV I 4 IITOOTK lllinMIOCIOII (ilKiUO^G
6X0 IIHOOV I 5 MAN GIlTOnOC ^ATGipOLIlie TAI
TpiGKOAO I 6 -KATIIC III. II GTOIIAIIH) TpiMIIGUII

oiiAT I 7 iicA^'iBO niio-rnrrAproii iik(;|)at | 8

OIIO'i-A nOVA RTli[(3]n(3KU)p,\ OVIl a[|] | 9 -GUlI
TGI AnO.\l2.IG IIAK ICOeAIIHIIC ni[G] | 10 -.\AV
IIAIAKO TIGTOIXOI OTIAIIOAI^^IC +

Verso : part of a Greek document.

1050.

Or. 6025. — Papyrus; 3|-x5f in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
small, ligatured hand. .

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C, Murch.]

Document relating to taxation, issued by
Sebib b. Saham. Details are obscure.

1 -I- has two dots; v. nos. 474 and 1023 above, Krall
vi, ccxx.\iv.

« Cf. nos. 1028, 1046, 1055, Krall Ixxvi, Ixxxvi, cxxvii,
clx, clxi.

^ Cf. Krall xcv for a similar receipt.

SUPPLEMENT.

437

-\- cru cemn v caaii [kajmp<hio-

ll<>C I 2 (lUO.UUpi! IIAIIO Til . . -

Till I 3 I1|HUUQ ^UO'i'LlI . . . Al nHTA(|Ae(IKC!-

uoor I 4 . UTAAV eiiiiKAii' iiiiAHii/ lA 1/ <rr«-
iiAiiie ovriAjH I 5 Tpiiiiici iiv")ih* «:n<> i"'

up . . . TAKT»UV<| JSAIIOCJV | 6 llll tipOK I'l • S ^

no— -- y

AMU fiy apr a ' s

On the folded margin, below the text, is
a small claj seal with the writer's name in
unpointed semi-Cufic characters :

1051.

Or. 6026.— Papyrus ; 2^ x 13' in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
irregular, ligntiirele^s hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rrv. C. Mcbch.]

Acknowledgment by a fitiCorepo^ of a con-
tribution (xpviTiKoif), from a certain village,
paid by the npoforjTij^.*

-\- AIIOK Anp.WAII IIIHIII.OTOpOC (|(:?AI IIIICAe
<tM)IIVAIIII(lHI ll|MHIUMTIU: IIKpiipOC | 2 XOAI-

iiAiipov imicn-K eAii(ivp'''*:iK<>ii iiiimoiihka-

TIKOII* llllfU:TpATII.\ATIIU | 3 IIMIIII . . . . C MIA/
ilTIMIAMHJ IIT+ITO IIKOpATII UT/iTJll 1*1/ YpVCIK/
lO (jrpA<h/ I 4 KA III A/ A I O ' AlVpAAU

trroiv -\-

' carMT ; ef. Krall cxlr and tt'Un. Dtuktekr. xxxvii,
31» ff.

* I cannot identify thia.
' 1 mofUfia yi^ta.

* Not Jll. Thr lower parta of the letters are loit.

* A qualifjrin){ word follows this title, ai>{>areiitly
connected with oAig^ot.

' t roiD|ionnJcd of <iw^7 and KarounK, tax from the
Villageta.

' Bj another hand.

1052.

Or. 6027.— Papyrus ; 4| X 7 in. Tlie text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an often
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Receipt (aTrdSci^t?) by Phoebaramon to the
heirs of Josephius, for his annual share in a
sliop {aiTod-qKyf).

-\- (|)uiikviiLKoii' iinii . . niuo .... { 2 n^'in
tinuAK/ K».v\or iip[aiiMj] ;'iuovii oiceAi | 3
[iiJiiOKAiipoiioiior. iiitociKJHur. npiuLKS I 4

[:m]uOVII CHI A'tUVIA'l AVCU AIIIAIipOV UTOOT |
5 -t[||]'i-TI1 llllAMIIHCUIlOpOc' eilTAnOOIIKII

3Ciiin I G -iKvoiin iicmAoiiiic iiiA°/ :*iaii.\uii(!
or.voiu: iii.\°/ | 7 (rrcsiuviiin nrci KcpATiii unui-

nilKUip.X (IVIl AI(Mi[ll] I 8 TIAIIUAUr^lC IIIITII I

» p

9 -)- <|>(>inAiiiiuiii rip/ ?

1053.

Or. 6028. — Papyrus ; 3^ X 5 in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in a ligatured liand.
From Ashmunain, [Rev. C. Murch.]

Receipt for 1 mlidns.

Iatik: iii.\/ crronfl | 2 JfiiiiovB yi )(p ii a

OIHn'lip[x . . ^vK I 3 AlCUII TIAIIOAOI^JC IIAK % \

4 npot: -|- I 5' -4- amok utiAiiiiiic n^o iiri-

V

iKVK/ I I 6 TicTcu TiAiioAr^y uii onciii* UOG +
The folded papyrus was fastened witli a
small clay seal bearing, apparently, a long-
horned gazelle followed by a man.

1054.

Or. 6029.— Papyrus ; 4^ x of in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

* This word and I. 9 in hand different from rest.

* V. Krall xxxiz. Here the firdt part of the word has
been altered.

> Ditfureut hand.

438

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Receipt (dn-o'Setfis) for a year's house rent [ baciag tictoixgi tiaroaci^ic iisr 6ccii8

uiioo +

Ou tlie other side the remains of an ac-
count, in a different haud.

of half a solidus.

-f AiioK uopKorpn n^o iiri|| | 2 oicyAi

II . . II . AHTI . . . . AImJ] I 3 TOOTK iiiiroyo-()|)
iiniii eAMiieiKV"Joiic' iit-S iii*/ ] 4 ;'jaiia^oiic.
my III'/ OTCTAITe OTiiA:y6 iizoaok') | 5 iiiuivb
ft/ apt' V <) rjiiiav /jl"/ ovcopx uak aicuii

y

TiAno* 1 6 illegible ; ends [gt]oi.

1055.

Or. 6030.— Papyrus ; 5ix7f in. The text,
at ritjht-anorles to the fibres, is in a seldom

CO '

ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Two receipts (aTrdSeift?) from the StKaiov^
of S. Phoebammon's (monastery) to Apa
Colluthus, for two supplies of corn. Cf.
no. 1031.

+ nAiKAiOM iic|)Arior. (t>"ir>AULKUii iiiinj'io

IIIIAIIIIIIC^ I 2 ;iTOOT AIIOK BAOIAC- lipOII (31-
C?A1 imKTpiC ARA K[o]Aee I 3 AGAI.M AIIIAII-

pov ii[about 18 let.] okggii | 4 -toagi uiioq

IIAll ^AIl[l]KAp^[oc'*§ I 5 A(:KAT/ IIIA/ GT(;IIAI-

ii[n3 I 6 iiTAOiiiJMc'' n/ ci/ p| | 7 [Ano]Aoi2.iG
UAK t| I 8 666 ecGHe ouou + (blank)

9 + nAIKAIOII IKhAI'IOC (t)OIB[AUIICl)ll] IIIJ6-

;i6 iIjI I 10 21 TOOT AIIOK r>Ai:i.\G nGnpoii gic^ai

IIIIKTpiC AHA KOAACrrOG | 11 S6Aia:i AinAlipOT
HTOOTK eAn6TAII?IIKICOG GpOII en { 12-1161(026

iiiinep . . . [ii]ii6iKApnoc nAi Tec(;Ap6(: kaia[g-

KAT/] I 13 lUA/ eTGIIAIIIC OTU<>|[a]? ® UOOTO

iiTKOTi iioinc^ n/ CI/ p )8 8°/ /x/ | 14 + amok

1 Note this use of ?a.

2 Cf. no. 1049.

* Cf. nAiiiMO, Zoega 549. It seems here to indicate
a locality.

♦ V. no. 10.58.
5 r. no. 1028.

« Cf. no. 1066, Krall ccxlviL
1 V. no. 1043.

'P T KO 2AAt| I

. , . nrepA ZA\i\ eiiGciig

2ATt[|u]h II . AGHGcJlA .
2AT . . . C IICOrUHT§

1056.

Or. 6031.— Papyrus ; 4^x7 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an irregular,
seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Receipt ((XTrdSeifts) for corn paid as rent of
an en(f>vTevfxa. Above the text, a cross.

|a [n]ii6 n^yG iinuAKAp/ AtopooG npcou ]
(above eiTOor aiiok \topuoc^) | 2 [;hijo]vii
6IC2AI noeo<|)/ iii6p[/^ ii]np(5GBvrGpoG aha | o

[<|)OIBa]uUU)II XGAISI AlHAHp/ IITOOTK IIIIMAK-
TOU I 4 |un^1A UTAAB^ IIAI lipOG TO-OLI IIIIGK-
GU(|)HTeTUA I 5 SGTGIIAl]lie TIOT lipTOLJ

iiGOTO uu Ann oine ii[n]Kovi iioirg | 6 [ii]a-
iVaoaiiago* ...u ?[ii]ripouri6 t[a]i . , agka-
THC IN/ I 7 . 1-1/ ap ey eviopx iihtii aiguiiii

TIAROAGI^ IIIITII + I 8 -f AIIOK \tOpUOG
IIO'AVOII eiTOo[T] GAIIOK RGOII^ | 9 TIGTOIX/

+ AMOK ncoii n;^i6 ij[nu]AKAp . . . uog utai |

10 -G2AI TIAROAGl^. ATUJ TIO UUIJT[p6 +]

1057.

Or. 6032.— Papyrus ; 5 X 3f in. The text,
in an uneven, ligatured hand, is at right-

angles to the fibres.
From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

1 Cf. Xap/ios, Kenyon, Catal. ii, 128.

2 Not space for more. Gf. no. 1031.
2 This locution in Krall Ixxx.

♦ Cf nos. 1039, 1040. » y_ Krall, l.l.

SUPPLE ME XT.

43!)

Receipt (airdSei^is) for corn paid.

f iiuak]ap/ i(ik\ii[iimc] nu . . | 2 ?|u«fr.'i3

. . . nK I 3 J . Al]ll.\H|>C)V I 4 Jn]TIIOCVIIT«5.\OI
llll[o]q I »5 |aOI eAIIKApilOC 1 6 S"]° tiov
iinpToci iicovo I 7 ^iik]ovi iioiiio yi/ 0*1 p ty

1:11 u

So»c"/ I 8 IJaiJuIIII TIAIU)A«jrilC IIIITII ! r-f- I

0(U>(|>IA

9 |0C IKMMXhiAf! eiTOOT AIIOK | 10 J2Tl[An(>]-

Anr^in hoc nccnie iiiioc -|- | 11 |k/ eiinuvtu^^

miHO'.TO I 12 iifo llllllTp« -|-

1058.

Or. 5899 (4).— Papyrus ; 3^ X Sf in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

ligatureless band.

[W. J. Mteks.]

Acknowledgment of debt in corn by Pshoi.
Above tho text a cross.

■f- AiioK n:*Mii nrMi urij | 2 a]iia iiAiiiin-.-rn
nii<iii[AY(M:1 I 3 oiiMiAi: .ximvixKiu: ii[akJ | 4
AiH)]Kp<irr<M: irriov iipTiii| ii ' | 5 pti iitoi-

|HIIIII(1 TAI Oj I G «IM»A AfOAOKATIU: l[llA/3 | 7
IIMII/ XOlXk 1/3 .\U>[.\flKATM(:]

Verso : SSm^''"^^^ "'S'/f +

1059.

Or. 6033.— Papyrus ; 14^x6^ in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
often ligatured hand.

From Ashinunain. [Rev. C. Mcbch.]

Undertaking by Ta6se of Neouoi,' on the
west of Shmoim, not to make further claims
on Christophorus of Ouiiaro' for money (1
solidut) which, at the amtr's bidding, be had
paid her for (an injury done to ?) her finger.

» y. no. 1041.

* An aoknown locality.

+ AIIOK TAIICCi T^IO [llll]llAK/ IC.AAK TptOII

iioov. I I 2 iiiiniiiiT iitiiioak; tai j'ILIOvm

v ?

GIO?AI HVpiCTO<ho3 I 3 nptOU OVIIApO IK'Hi

iinuAK/ bacia[oJ I 4 AncHini iitakci iiai [ats]-

KIIAjyUljil I 5 ATOVpOIA ^•JlOII«: AKAIIA?(! linAT-

ii[MBe3 I 6 ^K epoK uniiA'oetc i[(».ia ' ;| | 7

ClUTLI^ I 8 Tl'inO AC|K<JAOVU TApUKIIMI-

[povj I 9 iiiiovB eAniiTAtp'iioufi iinATiiiinc

T«llo[vJ I 10 TieOlUIAOI'OI Alllfill[of)]'.' OTC:-

cov xo'rr+icno | 11 uiiAi'ioiir. mc-rot iiii-
pounG tai iHiiinTMC i'/ I 12 3;nAi3:i avio

AinAlipOV IITOOTK IIIUiTpillll | 13 IIIIOVB r:(|<»

iiii(|;'j[i]* iipoc on iiTAiiii.\onM: inr.iA | 14 ma-

UipA KfiAOVn IIMo[ov] IIIITAIAAAV ll?(i»«|

[ii]fiiiA[k]' I 15 ?A(t>(oc| iiiiATiiiino xiiionoov
eoH eicotoii eiovcon | 16 eiiir.iiKAiip viaoik;?

KAII AIIATIIIIBn :>i(OA HBOA | 17 KAII ABpO *

mioiAii AinuiAtr gboa iigiiak | 18 aipaaao-

TpiOC* npOK ?Allf!ie(0(| ^1A^;lHj^ | 19 Oli'lAIIOVtOVI
IKilKiril IIAK eA(|>CO(| IIIIATIIMBn | 20 AIIK'.IIOOV

eon ;'iAoinie II ?AO-«i.v\AV iiytoq | 21 eiApvii
mil eiir^ovciA mil •lAuiioe fsiii rut \ 22 tati

?OAOK/ CHAT linpoCTIII IIAT^AM IIATIIOIIo[(:] {
23 eTCOp.X IIAK OVIl AlCIIII TieOIJOAOriA IIAK |

V X

Ollll/

24 npoc TGCo'ou orp p. v k9 hi g n'ri .

TAiir.r

Jo TAIICO TGTJIIipnneAl TICTOI

-\- AIIOK

OTieOllOA/ IIOO GCClie ] 26 GIIOC + AIIOK <l)Oir.-

AUIUOII li;'JO IIAHA ;1GIIO'i-[tu] I 27 IIIIOIIIK/

HTAioeAi ?Apon A-niic:iioi ah + I 28 + * ioyi:-
Toc mG.\AX iiAiAK ' ii:*in iiiiiiakap/ ioaak
np<oun I 29 ;'jiiovii tio iiiiiiTpG -|- aiiok aha
KVpi n:!iiinuAK/j|

« V. no. 1030.
» V. no. 1034.

♦ = AC. ' Wlietlicr it become paralyued (?) or whether
it recover.'

« C/. B.G. v., no. \0b.

* Perhaps another hand.

440

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Verso : [+] oouo.voriA htaiico [space]
•rpum iiuovoi crnujnii o . ||

1060.

Or. 6034.— Papyrus ; 4^ X 8| in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MuRCn.]

Undertaking (6/xoXoyta) by certain fruit-
sellers to supply something or pay certain
money.

f UTipOlinn TlipO AV<0 IIATrsOeillOJ'JGITAl I 2

?n(iii ToiKioeAi Ti tciiiiia' ovAOVAec <!xaiql I

o piDun Ti ht[10 or 11 let.]ii iii'ti;| | 4 kata

nrooT UOBOT ok'i

O-.-glUO (:

ipA[ll]AII

''JAII-

T(;K?[(C)II o] I 5 -TO'OLI IITieOIJOAOriA npiOTOII

iinij xeiio(|cc)<|)coipi(;o[Aig | 6 Tovrcpoc ao

ll(|TI r.OOV eOAOKOTIIC. [llJlipOOTIIIOII AT(0
TI I I 7 IIAK AllCini TI^OIIOAOriA IIAK HIKOpK
nilllOVTC llAll[rOK|)AT(t)p] I 8 TApiK|)VAA(;(;

IIAK npoc T(5(;(roiJ erpA <|)Aii k o iiia°/ +
(MJUlo Goulo V. n I

1 — 'r- I 9 lllllinTpA IKJKAp-

A«iAOT

S 3

eAMii

imniG ^

iio;'jiipnc;eAi tiictoixo nxieouoAo-
n[A| I 10 iiiiak"/ coviipoc nptoiio ;miiovii

AIC^AI eApOOV [:\(:ll]c.OVIIOI All ATCl) T

np(i)iin ^•Juovll Tio iiuiiTpc + -|- *
. . . AUG n;yG iin| 12 no iiuiiTpo -|-

I Ml

AIIOK

1061.

Or. 6035.— Papyrus ; 9x13 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an often
ligatured hand. Above it is a cross.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

1 ^r/ixia.

2 V. Kmll cxxxii. 13 and no. 1037.

•'' Kapiriovrji 13 kiiowii ; ef. Kapirtavia, Kenyon, Catal. ii.
190.
♦ Different hand.

Agreement (6/AoXdyTj/i.a) by Gregory as to
lands held from Severus as ifi(f>vTtvix,a. He
is ready to exhibit the deed to S. and his
brothers, to be returned when read.

-|- AMOK rpiiropo n;'je iixp'OTOAcopo npiouo

i'lUOVII niGJAI IIAnA COVIipOG iijyG linUAK/

r(jpo[irri]oG | 2|ap]viaiak/ ripuHiG j«ju()tii on
seeneiAH akaiiaaiaot iiai iinnuc|)VTGTu[A3 |
3 [about 8 let. u]ak/ iiiujt xitot iiGU(|)'i"rov-

IIA nTBRn(5KUGpOG eitOOT IITAIjyoncj IITOOTK

np()[G| I 4 [about 8 let.jiic.iiiiTG iiai tai

6GIG\"r' npOG TOG(J'()U «JTIIKJV t)ViI TieOLIO.VO-

rni| I 5 :»jti)n . . [«iu]c|)Aiiiit.e iiiiRucJrrrtJTiiA

IITAKAIIAAIAOT IIUOV IJAI 2(OC GIKOG GT-
BOOVjI I 6 GTI [llOvjKAIIIGpOO IIIIGKGIIIIT
eiTGGTU)TG IllCUeO ?IKAy ^ IITAKTI IIGKIIOpOG
IIAI 6b[o.\| I 7 |o ll]?("fOIIIOG TAGIJ(|)Allir.n

iiuoq iiAV iiG()V();'j(| ijiiii(;Arpevo;'jq AG ta-

AIT() IIT| I 8 |llA]r.\AAV IIAM(|)IBOA(:IA eieAP
eillMUOG XGTAITO 0(3 IITAGAOKCil ?IITAIIIITG
IIGIIa[kI| I 9 IIAK AIGUIl nienilO.VOI'llUA IIAK
GI2VnOrpA(J)6 (;pOt| IITAO'IX -|- Gl'p/ H(;G° I I*/
TGTApTIIG -|- 'P AIIOK [rpiiropc:] | 10 n;'JG
IIVpiGTOAlOpG npiOilG ^'JIIOVI^ TIGTOIYGI GHI-
eoilOAOniUA HOG (K|GHe GUOG + + AIIOK

GGVHpoG n;y6 iinuA[K | 11 ogo(|)Aiig npiouG
;muovii fo iJuirrpG -j-M «(= ii;'ig iiiiiiAKAp/

OGOAtOpAKG lip[(OIJG ,"JUOVIl] ] 12 TIO IIUII-

Tpe +

1062.

Or. 6036.— Papyrus ;. 6| X 4f in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a much
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Muroh.]

Acknowledgment (o/toXoyia) by — — that
Shenoute had paid him certain money.

I^gJiiottgI I 2 n;yG iihiiak/ ko.vog npiouG
jyijo[Tii] ] 3 AGAi3:i Ain.uipov htoot[k ii . .

1 V. no. 1013.

2 V. ib.

SUPPLEMENT.

441

ll?o] I 4 -AOK/ npOC TfTOU IITAC<t)A.\IA IITAI-

c;aic: | 5 iiak uiitai.uvav iietim iiiiiiak ?[a] | 6

-pOOV XOAIMTOV (iVMAIipOV IITOOTK | 7 [||]tI-
p<llllia TAI AdKATHC III"*/ + | 8 PI/ II I OVtOpX
IIAK AlCUII TI^<)IIO.\7

-f- I 10 + ' AiioK :^oiio'iT« Ti(rr<ii\oi.

9 IIAK "iCTOI/ IITAiri3C

1063.

Or. 6037.— Papyrus ; 6 X 3| in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a small,
sometimes ligatured hand.

From Asbmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Contract {avu^fxuvop*) between Petra and

, whom he engages to do certain work

at a fixed yearly wage (in wine) for himself
and his pupil.

[+ ?ii]iiovci»r« iitiiio'iTo iiA[ina | 2 ricr.-]ii-
(|>iitiiii [irrA(|]:'Koiiu eiiT[iiiiii | 3 [-t«j ?i]«v-
luui a[ii<>]k iitrrpA ii[4 — 9 quite illegible | 10

. ] . . mil . fWTt pMHICI lip<M|' AIIOK | 11 .Vfl
TATI lk\K ?AIMIKRIK(I IITIlipO | 12 -UilU TAI

orAoiic iii.\/ iiA<|TA(:u I 13 iikatovc iinipii

eATAA|MM»V * I 14 AV«» XO'.TAtJTej IIKATOVC

iioipn I 15 [?]AiiBiKn iiiiK<n.\* AVtti imiKii | 10

. lA llllliniKd llfUii:iMIVI

17

KAT •

Tn<iii«iKu>pii.\- fr.'ii I 18 Aluiiiiii nnicviictiiituii

IIAK I I'J nr|>A<t> A(M>Vp K^ lll.\*/ IIR.VOIIIIC | 20
AIMIK IKirpA IIVKI IIIIIIAKApiOC | 21 lovfrrA

iipioiKi riiKivii [Ti(rr]oi\7 | 22 oiiicvii[«|>-
iitu]ii iiou n<|cii[? -f-]

' Different hand.

* Cf. the following no«. and Krall clii, cliii Ac.

* I do not find this phrase elaewhete.

* Unintelligible to me.
» qf. na 1064.

* Ai>parrntly not kATwvc- Tlicre is a Utter aboTC t.

1064.

Or. 6038.— Papyrus ; lOxSJin. The text,
parallel with the fibres, is in a small, often
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. ]\IuRca.]

Contract (avfjufxovov) between Anthiraus
and John, a carpenter, for a year's work and
wages. Cf. Krall cliv.

On the other side is an account.

+ euii<>vu)«'j iiniio'iTo nAina ncvuttxtiiioii
iiTA(|:'it()iio eiiTiiiiiiTU eiov<:»n aiiuk aiioiikh:

n;i(> IIIIUAK/ KUAIlllllO IIHLIAK | 5 IITOK H'Ae
KIIAIIIIIIC <^All:*ln' etOCTO TApnKpetOB IIa'(|
IIOVOVpUIIIII! ll^OOV AilllllUHIV (ITtiCOV IIIITIU:
llllAOlin IKIBOT IITipoillKl TAI (IKTIIC IIIA/
nfill I 10 ^HAIITHKA'CUK TOKpOIIIIH lli*p?U>B IIIU
(rTAIieiK*/ (STilKIIII'r<'Ali:*lfl IIATKATA(t>p<>ll(ll lli'-

I <hiA<>KAAni iiiiiieiiMr.'d' iii'peioii iuhia ii<|)avc:-

TA tlllllfieilMlVn I 15 IITA."ltOI ^ TATI IIAK eA-

IIIIKBOKO IITpOIIIICl TII|M: lldODV lipT(H| iii:c>vo

! llllllABTACn ll.\AK()()TO lllipil AVIHIKO'I.V lllllin-

eilOV IIIKIIIIMU AV(t) ri(JKAII?AAIOIIA IIIIMIK! |

I 20 yt/ at' ap i S oiv kv* k<i iinirroii'ci iirpiio-

KOVI (^IAOKAA(]l AII?C)VII* 1)11111 HUTACrOAT«
dVtOpX IIAK AlCnill IKilCVIKJ)"/ IIAK (ilCTdl Vl'.l
<ip<M| IITACriX I 25 + AIIOK AIIOIUOU MUT-

;iiipiit^Ai Turroivoi oiioicvu<|>"/ +

1065.

Or. 6039.— Papyrus ; 12\x^ in. Tlie
text, parallel to the fibres, is in an often
ligatured band.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murcq.]

» r. no. 1037.

* t ' Roads ' ; but a carpenter would not be so
employed.

« V. no. 1039.

* ^'' [i>](|)i.\OKA.\UlA, the following ii having the
stroke above.

3 L

442

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Contract {avfX(j)ODvou) between Sbenoute, a
carpenter, and his pupil, for a year's work,
whether in town or country, at a certain

wage.

■? zunircui^i iiiiiiottg iiaiiio ncTu<|)a)non
iiTAi|:'iu)nrj eiiTNUHTe eiorcon aiiok ••j[eiio]T-

TK I 0 II?AU;'JO IIOUAK UTOK .... llfiCBOTI

?«)(;t(; TAp[oKp]?(0{| iiAi eu)CB(Jv[i irruiiTJeAu-

."JO ll|-peU)C| [mil] eTAIieVK*/ C3TUIIT2[aU."U;] I

10 OITtJ eUTIlOAIG OlQre] eilTCCO^IO^ IIATOK-

II6TO IIATKATA(t>pOIIOI SIIIGnOOT GTeCOT A

IIO(KJ\T nOBOT IITipOlinG TAI | 15 OKTIIG IIJA°,

^yAGOV A IIOOO'iT ROBOT IITipOLinG eCMHT

GBAOUHG MIA"/ AIIOK A6 eiOlO TATI MAK eARGK-

BGKG IITpOlinG I 20 TUpC lIllllTGAIMBe lipTO(|

? ?

IIGOVO UIIUIITH UK . . G .^ UIILIAqTAGG IJAA-

k()o[t(;] iinpn yiji crt ap i^ olv . . . ki^ te
* iJGToiro AiiiiGK . . o'rii . . eooT I 25 a:vij^u)-

lie* * GTBOIlGKtOpX OTU AICUM niGTU(j)UJUOU

llAK GIGTOIXGI epoq eiTIIIIGIGeAl +

GliU/

GGIJOTBI

+ AIIOK ^GIlO'iTG I 30 nGT^inpnGeAl TIGTOI
(;IIIGVII(|hOIIOII HOG GT(|GII2 Gpotj + + AIIOK
BIKTCOp irfA[t|KOp]^'JT AIGeAl ?Apoq SIIb[||0|].

1066.

Or. 6040.— Papyrus ; 7 X 4| in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligature-
less hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MuRcn.]

Contract {a-vfxcjicjvou) between Theodosius,
a deacon, and Shenoute, a carpenter,^ the
terms of which are obscure.

1 V. no. 1066.

- F. Crum, Oslraca no. 129, p. 55.

•J Should be KaSos or kviSlov, hnt I can read neither.

** Added between the lines.

t Of. Krall cliii.

'- V. no. 1065.

-\- eunoTtojM uniioTTG RAine nG'ru(f>(o[ii] |

? ?

2-oij GiGuiiiG uuo(| irKve iyGii[o'i~rG] | 3 (Kvu-

, ? ? !.?????

^yo n^'JG MiiuAKAp/ GTGcpAiiG npuiuG | 4 ;iUOTIl

ALIIOjK OGOAOGG nOIGAAV / IIAIAKCOU | D

illegible ; ends oq | 6 illegible | 7 nopo-

GBOA >'JAT . . Gi IJ20I U pil | O . IIOSq»

IJAi liTipOUnG TAI KApn | 9 AG A6KATIIG

I*/ TATI IIAK eAnGC|BGK(; | 10 llUIITiUOUTG

UpTOq IIGOTO IJTAKOVI | 11 IIOIRG^ UllCOOV

? 2 f ? I TO f

UUOIA? IIGOB.Y.TI ] IZ . . . p6 GIIGTA.

UTOK etOtOK [|||-]tI UGK | 13

GTGOTGOGIjy UO-ISIIG ' | | 14 [18 20 let.]

AB A,\.\LaJ . . K I iO . . TAAO 6KIIA ... U-

? ?
-CVIIHOIA

16

TAOVA2(| IIAK GI

UO(| IJAI T

GKOVtO^y GIT6 UniTAAOq I 17 ...TATI LIIIT-
CIIOOVG lieOAOK"/ GnOKtOpX ] 18 OVIl AIGUII

neicTucl)uiiioii iiak ii . . k . 2( . . | 19 [orp/

c|)a](jOc|>I fi L^I 0 + OGOAOCIOG niG.VAX/ II I 20

[aiakcoJii tigtoix'gi 6niGTU(|>ujiioii iioe cq-
CII2 I 21 ijuoc +

Verso : an erased text.

1067.

Or. 6041.— Papyrus; 9x6 in. The text,
parallel with the fibres, is in a large, ligature-
less hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Deed by which of Tsingereht* leases

a portion of land to Severus and others.
|ii npouTGiiio-Gpcer euoTo^ I 2 |GGr]lipOG

n^ll UnUAKApiOG lOTGTOG | 3 |u]lGOOT IIIITII
llOVeipHB IIIIICOeG^ I 4 |g IJKOeG lieAA GRATAIK

UIJMGT I 5 IIkIIIA GHGUIIT GTGc|)GlinG | 6 gljie

1 Cf. Krall clvii.

2 Cf. 1 no. 1055.

^ o*i3C as a measure, Miss, fraru;. iv, 723.
* Perhaps the place in no. 1040.
^ V. Krall xcv.

SUPPLEMENT.

443

yiiiovii TAACMiv eiinov | 7 Ikatiig IITO.'/
<JepAi j'lAHAHOK I 8 gr irropciiino avui ii;y6
TiiA;*ia I 9 liiiiTii 2ii»iiiiii iinBfiT | lOic iimtii

lilfjpS linHO-i"TO lUIAII I ll-[TOKpATtOp] goK Or-
, , , UIU lOII

pA<h/ iKOO ? A iiiA/ I 12 IncrroiYH -i — f—! — -|

Bl K T (Up*

13 j2(m: rutiiprc irTA(|Kop:*rr ak^ai 2Apof|.

Verso : iipAcic k . . bik^ . \o . :stt% ', also
remnants of a Greek text.

1068.

Or. 6042.— Papyrus ; 8} X 7 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a neat,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcbou.]

Deed (wpao-«) by which Petronia sells to

(plur.) a she-mule at 28 xoluli, 2 horses

at 14 and 3 donkeys at 10, and acknowledges
the 52 nolidi received.

|KAT.\]linvpAII iiop<utiu ;'i[ii]ci[v]ii oil Tl-
n . AT . . I 2 . . . . iity/uol I 3 x<uixi Avtu ai-
ii.\ii|M>v imr.Tiiiii ii| I 4 lirrnTAiTii ttiiiii | 5
Xfr.TTH'H tt^^y\n^i'| e.\TriiiM irrimvpA' ["»•]-

till I 6 -TAC|T«) II?«>.\«)K'/ ?.VTnilll IIM«5?T«) [i:]ii.\v
ll[llu]llT I 7 lieOAOK'/ eATTIIIII llli:*IOIIT llUltO

trT{f]iiA]iiin I 8 TAicrr uiiciiav iieoAiiK'/ eAT-

Tiiiii iinc:(Mr.* ii | 9 -T(|iiii iiai (ivii aixi av<u

Aiii.\Mp<iv irni['.*Ti]iiH I 10 np<>c (mi irrAii-

ilfii.xir iiiiiMiiHipiiov iiii[(Hi] xiiiii I 1 1 -tuuwn

IIMTII ?Ap4Mtv vKvniin? frrBiHumid | 12 -(itpx

tivii Aii-.mi T<!iti|>Ar.ii: iiiiTii «m.t[«i]y"i | 13

, r.iiiiioii

i)|>€m: -\- (irpA<t>ii <J>AU Kr. iiiA/ lA , — '. — i

nirrptuiiiA

-\- AiKiK I 14 nnrpioiiiA Ticrroivin aiicik

AAVMiT ri^u [iiiiiia]kap/ I 1.5 cnpiiiiu iitam;?ai

I DifTercnt hand.
' MovAo.

2Ap<>c -|- oooAa)pAK[o' e]iiniiA I 16 iiniio'iTo
imp' njyo iinuAKApioc inrrpoc npiuun ^•^uoTll |
17 +tj iiLiirrpn + + - a[iio]k iiueAii[iiii(:]
ii;i« [iiiiiiAK/ BiKJTiup I 18 nptouo rJuovii

TIO UUIITpC -|-

1069.

Or. 6043.— Papyrus ; 2^ X 4^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the Obres, is in a small,
seldom ligatured hand.
• From Ashmunaiii. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking (do-^Xcia) as to a division of
house property.

|irrnA:^n ovii iiunirrpipj | 2 giiAii . in .
<jp(ie(U(| Hill uiiu)in[nj| I 3 giipuoJiscuiA iitaii-
c^Al opcMiv msatiitaJ | 4 JovJaai iiiimcoov
iiupcuov iiirrAiKveT[i>| | 5 jfciA evaipx iimtii

OTJ/i. ?

cr.'ii Aiciiii Tie[c)ii«>Ai)riA| | 6S 1 ! + amok

? p09

(fKiinAiiiKtiM n:*io| I 7 |c IIAIIA IIIITpi-:

fmAi:(|>AMA ll| I 8 |llTAV AlCeAl AVUI

TIU llll[llTpflI

1070.

Or. 6044. — Papyrus ; 43 X 5^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligature-
less hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdech.]

Scribe's subscription to a contract (? crv/x-
<f)cnvov).

T
l-MII niO.\AY'/ M.\IAK/ AVtO nAHllOCIon 11(11-

[kOIIOUOc'I I 2 |CVUJ<|)<()M(III lllipUIKUKOII

:i((iii() eiTooT -j-

1 Different hand. V. no. 1028, 13.

' Original hand.

> I have not found this elsewhere. C/. Si^/iocriot

{wyooTon;?, BGU. 837.

444

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1071.

Or. 6045.^Papyrus ; 2x2fin. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Acknowledgment of debt by Phoebam-
inon(?) son of Andreas, of [noTA]iiiio^ooG^
in the nome of Shmoun, to Helladius ei.vvATG
the cr^oXaan/cds.

1072.

Or. 6055.— Papyrus ; 6x5f in. There
are two texts; (1) that parallel with the
fibres is in a small, irregular hand ; (2) the
other in a larger, even hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MaRCH.]

(1) A 0/309, issued by Victor son of Philo-
theus, and John son of Bane, in a dispute
between Mark, a carpenter, and Aphore and
his wife, as to a division of property.

|tj.MT<| iiGOTno,"j(| oxtoov \px \ 2 lopoc
o-riiC:Oouo.\oriA ("nip[o| | 3 |tapo(jc?a[i | 4
lillegible | 5 iiiApu"/ nApA A<|)op[fii | 6 ||uo-
iioii Afi neoAOK/ eiiirml | 7 |xi Tpiuiiciii

CIIAV eilUtOOT I 8 |nT(;A(|)OpG Bl HOVUI II-
BTOOV I y IITIlAIUe IIC|TI nxtOK onoTpiuiiciii
KLiApK"/ . . I 10 .xuT(;v(5ipmiH ^tone eirrer-
iiirre xoiiai "iKiBAiKAi | 11 -[on] illegible
(gave date?) | 12 [aii](ik bikt/ u'mg iinuAKAp/
<|)iA()OAi()(; I 13 TicTOi enieopoG^ iri'AiTAAq
KATA niiTAKurruq | 14 . . . (s . . cnjApK"/ <|)aii;'jg
iiiiAct)()pH -f lUMiiiiHc I 15 n;yG iibaiig

IITAICeAl ?ApOq arGllBllOGI | 16 All AVtO NTAITI
ni?All IIMLIAq^ KATA HN | 17 -TAllGOTM(| ei-
TOOT(| llA(t>OpG UIITG(|CeiUG Ull | 18 -[uA]p-

1 V. Krall vi.

- p written over A.

3 I.e. juintly with Victor.

KOG <^AUJye KATA nilTAIJGOTUOC| | 19 2ITOO-
TO'/ + + +

(2) Part of a letter, mentioning honey,
OBKO OVA iJAeTKoij ATio|, which(?) is to be
delivered to iotcta xau.

1073.

Or. 6056.— Papyrus; 9|x9in. The text,
parallel with the fibres, is in a rarely ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Undertaking addressed by to Apa

Kyri (? c/. no. 1015), relative to land in-
herited by the latter from his mother-in-law
and known as 'Basil's field.' Its dimensions
were given ; also conditions as to its rights
to the river-water, vineyards, trees &c., and
duties as to clearing it of reeds(?). The rent
{<f>6po^) in corn is specified and is to be
measured by the landlord's men, who shall
take ' the first and the last' and whose daily
wage (rjixdpay the tenant shall pay, partly in
cheese.^

|n . . GpUOIIIIII GiceAi linKTp/ AnA KTpi
nUG I 2 |rillOVII^XGTipA^")G TieOUOAOPGI eURA-
OVCOi'J I 3 ||A[eiA]llATII ^lAIIAI-KII 2IAAAT IJGTII-

2ApnArn I 4 ll'r iiak iJOTOGijy iiiu gkakgagtg

p

6nGrAIA(|)GpGG* GpOK | 5 §116 ^ATGKUAKApiA
ll^yCOUG 6IT6 O'COU | 6 QUG . . . G nGTO^yATUOT-
TG 6pO(|nG XGneOI GBAGIAG | 7 |lXOOT GpHG
IIAI GpGUHTG IIGGTKV KAe eitOtOCJ ^AT NOT | 8
I^AAT GpGllGVGIOOlJ GC|?A3:a)OV iin GpOOV

uiinGq?i ii^G I 9 |.H jym Tiipq LiiiiiGqBiiiiG

UIIIIGqcpGOOTG* UIITRG | 10 gnAI TA[;^'j]6opGB*

1 Cf. Crum, Ostr. no. 82.

2 C/. the same quantity of cheese, Krall ccxlii.

' TIIIOT OVII.

* Sheep-folds ; v. Peyron, Gram. 1 74.
'■" 1 for ^U)Aq. Not Koopcq.

SUPPLEMENT.

445

IIKAtI TAKAOApiY.n lllin(| XllliniKA | 1 1 fu TA-

xui\ iiKApiioG iiiLi qic)va;'ic|' TAiuA noc|KA|>noc
fietivii I 12 |f>]iiiioAii.a TATi iiAK eAfioqcbo-
ptic Topourio iiptiuno iiiu | 13 |kTu<| iico-i'o
ercToitoeo iicovo oiiAiiovfrr ercytp^nitp av \
14 leponnKpiuun ;4i uuoov eixuii eqqi
iiT-ioprin iiiioAa I 15 BtokakIhipoc uikic Avtu
TApciiiiiiipA [iiiifi]Kp<uua (iviiAoi | 16 |ak ab

eAIIUVIIIIOIA UnOftxtpOC nun lieXUUU IIIICQ

u I 17 [mostly lost] inrojs ota-^tokoot | 18
liiiifituu eitutuc uiiiJiiTciiuuvua iixicu uii-
ri«iATe|

Verso : Greek account.

1074.

Or. 6057.— Papyrus ; 8x6J in. There is
a text on each side. This, at right-angles to
the fibres, is the earlier and is in a regular,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmuuain. [Rkv. C. Mcroh.]

Apparently from a document regarding
landed property inherited by a married
woman. But possibly from a letter.

liicAOH eunovto^ iinii(i-rrt)| | 2 uiinceAi

AOA fMU>A(OpAK() llllll| | 3 llOVtO^ IIIIIKnTa

irr . . c . irrl | 4 aia . . . p«ii' iiai iitavgi
«epAi| I 5 K«.v.\(>'.-o<i T.v.\<| iiai: u-.-ziooiig I 6
jto iiiiudv eA+iG iipriMi iiccrr{o] | 7 on
?itiit(:viiaiii(h:m: iiiifM:i[oTn| | 8 iiaktoii ocai
uuoov T(ipoii[iiu| I 9 iiai iitaii(m:i»to npoi-
KiT.a*ij9 I 10 . . . a-.-BfjBAnrr iiT(i(|<rt)u TAp| |
11 ..nor iiofjKiTo Minniicuil | 12 . . caono
niicms . . . e ••?! I 13 . . piKio- siiifiovo.\Ax'/

» F. Kimll cMvii. 20.

• C/. ^A^^tUA in no. 1031.

» Not .\iArpArt>uii or Aiuoipoii.

* tlpootitHtur,

:3[aJ I 14 .... Bi totaii'h AoriA ' f I 15 eovii

IIBI .VAAV 2nnGT2

On the other side, a letter addressed to
Theocharista.

1075.

Or. 6046. — Papyrus ; 27 consecutive foil.
and a small, unplaced f ragt. ; llfxl0(or
the single fol., 5) in. Most foil, were double,
but several are single, with an extra exten-
sion of about 1^ in. on the inner edge to
allow of a fold and so of their being pierced
by the two small leathern tliongs, which,
penetrating the whole mass at top and
bottom, held it together. Each fol. is paged
on recto and verso, the numeral being pre-
ceded by o-eX/ (o-eXi's).* Foil. 1 — 20a are
pp. /8 — ft (which was the last so paged, as
shown by the list on fol. 23a). Foil. 24—
27 are written in the reverse direction and
24 — 26 are paged [a] — t, fol. 26 being a.
Fol. 27 is apparently unpaged. Written
parallel with the fibres, by two scribes: by
the 1st, foil. 1—106 (middle), 12a (mid.)—
22a, 24— 26a (partly), 266, 27 ; by the 2nd,
foil. 106 (raid.)— 12a (mid.), 226, 23 (part),

26a (part).

[Rev. C. Mdrch.]

An account-book. The text is Greek,
except for a number of curious Egyptian
names and words in which Coptic letters are
employed. The loss of the first fol. (pp. — ,,
o) probably deprives us of the title, but it is

' t 'AfoAoyuu

' This paging, as the positions of the figures and
difference in ink show, was added after the text.

446

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

evident that the book is a record of a fieptcr-
IJ.6<; or assessment of corn for the village of
Temseuskor — (?) and the tottos (or TowapxCa)
of Demeos {or -on), presumably in the neigh-
bourhood of Antinoe {v. pp. Bb, 27b). Each
page shows a column of 30 — 33 II. Each
line consists of a name (sometimes in nom.,
sometimes in genit.), either alone or followed
by a second name (in gen.), presumably the
father's, or by another designation (locality,
oflBce, trade). Opposite each are two figures:
(1) a sum of money, preceded by k/ (KepaTLa)
and ranging from ^ to about 25, or, rarely,
by V (vofiLorfJiaTa) ; (2) an amount of corn,
with the sign \, (1st scribe) or \^ (2nd scr.) =
TTvpov. Of these second figures the totals
are given at the foot of the column, preceded
by the compound sign \pi^ or \Cj = nvpov
fjLvpLdhei;} An approximate proportion is
observed between the amounts of money and
corn, one Kepdriov corresponding roughly to
900 artabas and one solidus (I'd/xicr/xa) to
17000 artabas. E.g., on fol. lb, k/ 2, 4, 6 =
respectively 1900, 3700, 5600 artabas and on
fol. 26, V 2, 5= respectively 34000 and 85000
artabas. It is noticeable that, on these
figures, a solidus appears to contain only
about 19, instead of 24, Kcpdria. The relation
between the amounts of money and corn
remains obscure ; obviously it is not one
of price.^

Each column or page is headed by a line
giving a date &c., whence it appears that the
accounts on foil. 1 — 20a cover 8 months
(Thoth — Pharmouthi^). Similar headings

1 For the second part of this sign cf. BGU. 84
(Kenyon).

- The above description of the financial features of the
text is due to Mr. Kenyon.

• Pachons also occurs on fol. 206 and on the detached
fragt., i.e. apparently after the conclusion of the main
account.

frequently interrupt the column also lower
down. The following is a list of them.
Those on the versos usually repeat those on
the rectos.

fol. \a. aSocr/^ op-oij 6(od k6
b. aS]oo-/ „ „

2a. (f)a](t)<f)i le aSocT/ ofioij

b. „ te „
3a. ,, te „

b. Xoy/ Tcov ttTToS/ ofioij V tj8 eucT/ ^uy/ arr/^
4a. (f)ao)(f>i k8 ofioi/

Xoyi TCOV V I ^ t,vyi ttj? Kwp./^ ££ TraXaio
\oyo B/* TaTiavj advp d
b. +* o/xot/ ToavTO TOiv u £, ^ t^vyi Tr)<;

KO)p-l

ha. advp Ks o/xoi/

b. „ kI „

■voLaK I S/ aixp./ SiaK/ iHumeral) airo
So/A/® {numeral)
6a. ,, I ?

b. „ I o/iot/
7a. „ L ^

b. „ 'S- {sic)
8a. ,, I ? o/Aot/
Tu/Si e
b. „ e o/xoi/
9a. „ ?
b. „ € o/xot/

Xoyi TaTivi (.ppf aiTO {above) TUySi

1 Variants show this to be aTrdSocris.

2 =i{j(rraGiJ.a ^wycu dvTivovTrdXeois (c/. Pap. Amherst cli).

* = 8(d, the sign here and throughout being that in
e.g. Wilcken's Tafeln, xviiia.

» A cross precedes most of these headings, but is
omitted here.

* Obscure.

7 ? = ipfiovrroXirov.

SUPPLEMENT.

447

10a. Tv/81 c 8/ TOiv wpayni^

\oyi fiiKi yvoxrrrip' Jtf avtrj^ tou oik/
rf\M^ Tv^i 6 aiTO V 8 K/ 6-£^8'
h. \oyi TOiv am/ 8/ fiiK/ yvwcrTT/p tv^l 6

OflOl/

\<ryi aiTO to 0*1/101; fie\eip 8 u * 8ia<^/
icnjTopi 8/ uaavvj npayfi/ ever/

11a.

M«X*V

8 o/iot/

6.

II

8 11

12a.

II

8 „

/iex«t/3

kP Xoy/ TaTiof/ tp/i/

6.

II

8 0/101/ (followed by one name
only)

II

K^ avoSoa/ V 1/8 €v<ri C^t

18a.

II

K^ OflOl/

b.

II

>cfi

14a.

»i

'cp

«fiafi€v<i)9 a * avoioa/ v X evo"/

6.

II

a

15a.

i>

a

6.

II

a

II

i{ airo8o(7/ V ifi €v<ri

16a.

II

iC

b.

•1

^

17a.

i»

iC

6.

II

iC

18a.

i^pfiovdi /3 airhocT/ v fc8 evo*/

b.

II

/8 avoBoa/ o/xoi/

19a.

II

^ II If

fe.

♦1

«c8

20rt.

♦1

«c8

•

6.

/Set;

n-/)af/ /i^/* StKi ij8 ira^/ t

1 T ^ rpayfuircvrwr.

* A tai-iiwpector (c/. Pap. Amh. cxxxix, cxl). In
Cairo 10473 (papyr.) ytnttrrrip «tw/i);t.

* y. ^ ninniuii in Index.

* Scarcelj = irip, as the usual sign is so frequently
used.

* I ^ /upurfiov.

21a. Xoy/ Kwp./ Tefia-ev&Kvpi^ Se/carTjs ivS/,
followed by 2 entries and a general
addition :
jS? tov iraKTov v itS ever/ aTTO -^7^ /3c
o/AOi/ jfer Tairavf tov fioTjdj* \;i:) i)8 #

»ic/ a</>/* 8/ 7r/){i>T/° £t? T/)af/ xjjn'^fia-
b. doid anoZoari tvS/ i uoavp/ Trpaym
8/ Kow'/' TT/s Koifi/ V 0/8 aKe^f
ofioi/ jfer vapacrx^ {this erased)

[a «a77i«] jfe" „ ^ y

r n « o

[a ?tani«J ,, toouto i' a

22a. Blank.

6. Karao-eX/ ' tott/ 8i;jLieou "* /if/)/ Scffari/s

i»'8/, followed by the 6 totals of the

shorter series of accounts (foil. 27a,

26, 25), designated as a crcX/ to

T o-eX/ and amounting together to

23a. ^oyi »coTao-«X/ /le/)/ SeKanjs tvS/, fol-
lowed by the totals of the main
account (foil. 1 — 20a), designated
here as a atXf to /t o-eX/. Their
total is stated thus : 8/ eis npa^/
n/s Kcofi/ ^^^ \}j\SeT, which added
to that of the shorter account,

1 Or rev- and Kop/ ; the latter being perhaps a separate
word. Of. f. 24a.

• ^ vvip Sairdini)i rov Parfiov.

* The ligatured form of yi here and f. 23a is almost
circular, showing whence that in e.g. Crura, Copt. MSS.
p. 78, there (p. 80) explained as ofioZ, is derived.

♦ Recurs foil. 26, 27 and no. 1076.

' 1 irfMtTOKmiJiTfrrfi, cf. Crum, Oslr. p. 28 ; or a name,
e.g. Ilp<jrrdp)(ov,

• ^ Koivov or Koivonji,

7 C/. Pap. Oxyrh. I. p. 235.

' Obscure.

» = KaraacXif. C/. no. 1076.

10 Reading confirmed by subsequent variants. Pre-
sumably a TOKtn so named.

448

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

amounts to (734-5300 + 51-6900
= ) V»7r^y8o- 786-2200.1

The detached fragt., which seems to belong

to the foregoing text, has
?
j8 CIS irpa^/ Ofioi/ ira^i a, with 3 names

following',

S/ KOivj rrjs Kcjfi/ 00)6 i K€(f>i V y^, with 2

names following. The other side

is blank.

The shorter account, at the other end of

the book (foil. 24 — 27), shows the headings

fol. 27b. feuo-/ ^vyi avT/

l/ieSo-y' a(f)j 8/ T(ov KTrjT/^ Syjfieov, fol-
lowed by 19 11. of erased accounts,
below which are further names
and figures.
a. TOTT/ Siy/xeou (f>aii[^eva}6^
26b. Illegible.

a. TVJSl € I ivS/
f a(f), or

256. fJi€)(eLp K^ V ^ TOTT/ St^/XCOU

0/i.oi/ V a (fyafjiev ifi
(ftapfj./ k8
a. „ kB

Fol. 24a is blank, while b has the usual
column of names and figures, headed
\oyi fiiHpi \oyi Kcjfi/ TefiaevaKvp/ Se/car/
[ii/S/] p.€ ./ /xexei/) Kfi.

Some 170 names occur in these accounts ;
but it is hard to say whether all are personal
names.' Among the latter many are familiar,
being either biblical {e.g. Abraham, John,

1 The recognition of the peculiar decimal method here
employed is due to Mr. E. W. Brooks, and was worked
out by Mr. Kenyon.

' = KTrjTOpiOV. '

' Especially of course in those beginning with 11-, Ua-,
several of which may be designations of kcality or trade.

Peter, Elias, Jeremias, Jacob') or hagio-
logical (e.g. Victor, Colluthus, Phoebammon,
Mena, George, Macarius). But many also
are rare or as yet unknown and of such the
more notable are here given. Almost all
recur several times, so that readings are '
usually certain ; the occasional references to
the fol. being added only in the least frequent
cases. The case-endings are here left as
in the MS. ; brackets enclose variants and
tentative completions of abbreviated foi-ms.
Akovl'^ 18, AKwpiov,^ AXfitov* 10b, Avlkiov,
Avov^LOiv, Avov(j>/ {so ahvays), Apoov {Apoov-
Tos ^ 11^)5 Ano\\{o), AiToXXbx;, AttoWo)to<;, cf.
Aire AnaXo 7, 12b &c.), ATTop{?), ATpr)To<;,
Ao'op, Bavo';^ {Bapov 8), Ba-^-q,^ Tovv6{o<i), E\-
XwTos,' Ep/xa7ro\(\w), Eus^ 13, 27 (Euros 11),
Zr]po8o}p{os) , ©a^owos^" 14i, ©£OPi\{o<; ?),
Iov\ovfj.evo<; {IXovfi/ 15&), lo-tSos, Icjvlov 27,
/wj/," Ka/Siov,^^ KoXttTous,'' KaXyj '* 19, KaTrai,"
Kae, Kqsws,'* KeXiXe 156 {KeXeX 20b), KeXXrj,
KXep.{T]<;), KXu/iaf lib, Ko/acs, Kooza {Koo^ 4b),

1 Several of these have hellenized forms, as A^pa/jnov,

IttKli/StOU.

2 Cf. "AKouas Kenyon Cat. ii. 311, 'Akous BGU. 498.

3 'AKtSpts £GU. 526.
* Cf. ^aX/xiov belme.

6 Aeg. Zeiischr. 1891, 2. Cf. Tapoov below.

8 Cf. BAN 6.

7 Cf. BaKxn Pap. Oxyrh. cclxiii.

" e.vAUJ Crum, Odr. no. 446 ; cf. ?aao.

9 BGU. 281, 860. It is lem., v. Corp. Rain. 1. xix,
and no. 1076. Cf. Ilievs.

10 Cf. ©a/ioCus Pap. Oxyrh. i. 99.

" Krall V.

12 Crum, l.l. no. 166.

13 1 KaXasSGU. 392.

H Crum, l.l. no. 230, Mitth. Bain. v. 32, BGU. 839 &c.

15 MMh. R. 636.

1" Cf. Aeg. Z. xxviii. 1 and KATOTe Crum, l.l. 438.

SUPPLEMENT.

449

Kov, Kovi i^u,* Kovi <rov, Kovi avofi, Kovi tik,
Kovi ^o, Kvpa, KwvTa 26b, Kotp six {Kovp
ytx, -xur 11), AaKOV* ylafo?' lib (Aaioov),
Aaa-ovK (AaaovK/ ISb), Aazq,*' Aazo, Aeirq,
ylevTo?,* Aooxe, AovXov* 7 {Aov\ovto<:), Aov-
cria, Av0i<: (Avdiov 3), Aona, Ma6TjTT)<;{?) 1Gb,
MaTOi(?), Mrjva, Mrfva^, Mwo<; 266, Mivov 13,
Afofis (Mopiov), Ana Nokis' (No;(is), Novva,
Ovofiep, IlaTjo-t?, ITaKOU* 206, ITaXiKOU, ila/it-
Bov^ (JIa/iiTou 27), Uavt,^" Ilavexemi (or -cvy/)
12, Ilavrjxvov, Jlaj/ou/Sc" (Ilauofie 14), /lop-
/3as, nap<ra^, /lao-Ta^ou " 96, IlatTatBiov, ZIot-
o-oXa/KU'a '^ (-avva 1 1 6, -eun-/ 66), Uaro-ooj/ec,
UaTAiTs, na^aov 2o, FlaxvfiMV, Ila^HOTrj 14,
na.\«p 25, nciSt 206, nt/8o" 146 (ne^Sou 176,
Ilt^w 17), nccirro? '* 27, ITeiovX (niouX), Hei-

Xi:^," n«KU(ri?, n<x, 76, m^T^y'-o, ntpofi^''

> With this aeries (Little , Littlv brother, Little

blood. Little flame, Little feast) e/. kuvi Alexandria
Mui. no. 120, KoTw BCt'. 700.

> i>p. iim/i. cxxviii, Not el. Extr. zviii. 329.
» BOU. 392.

• 1 Aaf/v Kenyon, Go/. L 216.

• .\livc Zoega 241.

• Krall V.

T AiiA iitMT, Kiall xuiii. F. }\'ien. DenJueltr. xzxvii.
12G.

• Crura, /./. no. 120.

• Uaftinn Wilcken, Or. (Mr. 343.
» IIo»« BGV. 843.

I' t llarot-^it.

u t n<HrTa/i«r, Pomialowaki, ytVi« . . . Paetia Velikago
(1000) 89.

" C/. TCA.V1UAIIIIA Crom, /./. no. 450 and Eg. Re-
teareh Acet., The Otireion, \i\. xxxi, no. 24.

1* Crura, /./. no. 16C Ac.

I' C/. Ew ototw.

>• Cram, W. no. 202.

17 t muHii Krall xi.

I* Utrofi pop. Aiiih. csxxvi.

(Ilevoi} 66), nepr)T,^ Ilepovt't^ (IIovpov^),
Ilfptrovyi 26 {Utvp- 27), Ilecroou' {Tlea-croov,
Uecrcrov, Ilea-a-ovTos:), nea^dk* (UecrsaX),
nerrjirrjov^ {IleTLviov 266), IlevpoT, Tle^oL
(?nio-oi25), Hiy^? 126, niT^ouT 17, HtXa-
T09," nu/ovT(i<u»'), ITioj' 25, TlLvep 136, IIis,
n.KTTO'i, IlLTexov, IIkuXis,^ ir\owT(ia)«', ITXa)-
Tiwj'), Ilpacre^ 4b, nt>aiKa^,novr)r)fi (Ilovri^),^
HtouX 9, ni^,€vrjT " 26 (H^I'Jjt), JTxax," PaTT-
Tov, Sairj " 46, SafiTjei (5'o/ac€i), 5avvo ^' 206,
Sivovepr) lib, Soiov, SovpixV> ^fi°- (-^J^/Sa)
^Tcf (Jtck? 11), Tayos" 8, TaXaou 16, Ta-
/joow'* (TapoouT 12), Ta^aixiVT} 206, vl/xa Ta-
o-ov,'" TaTLapov {TaTtP/, Tiriave), Te^ipeepe,
Tifiovrri,^' Toocre, Tpa<Tia<:, Txeep,^^ Tios "(P),
Tirepexio^, ^apovfi, $i^i; (#u)8ijs, $i/8iou),
^ojIpT {i>op.rjT), XwXos,"" Xmmp, Fos 4, ^a-

' ncptV i7<. cxliL

2 ntpovo-js ifc. cxxxix, BGU. 892.

» Or. 4881, n«<ro?« il^;;. Z. xxxii. 48.

♦ t no:^3CAA Krall cclii.

* nirtvof Pap. Am/i. cxl.

0 Krall clxviii and no. 1076.

' Possibly for riKTpic ; but «cvp((() is a title on 126.

« UAIH) Crum, l.l. 305.

" Probably a name, being sometimes preceded by

KXtlp{ov6llOl).

'" Cf. ^yoiiiiT belote.

•* V. Spiegelberg, Eirjennamen no. 320(i.

•* 2a« UCr. 244, 2a^« Grenf. Gi. Pfl;y. i. 20.

'•■• TCAiiiiA Cairo no. 8665.

'♦ TAI'AV Crura, /./. no. 449, Toyiis Grenf. Gk. Pap. ii.

'^ Cf. Apoov aliore.

i« Toffius Kenyon, Cat. ii. 148.

18 ti^Qopn.

i<* Apparently a name, as it is often followed by a title
only.

20 Presumably a name, though it always follows another.

3 M

450

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

T05, /2p (/2/3os), S2(f>e\iov, I'levrjT^ (^jivtjtov
26b), ■^akfiLOv,^ iafiTTOL (eavTroei 106), eeXeva
(zeXevva, ^eXrjva), eo/jio'coyi 7 (etyofrwjy 4/;).

The following places, besides the two with
which the assessment is primarily concerned,
occur either as independent contributors :
• T1JS ayta? t'K\r](Tt,"d (ckX/), tov ayiov fjLapTvp{o<s);
or joined with a personal name : awo epii{ov-
TToXews), ano apfioT/^ {apfioO/ Ab, apfioTV/ 14),
avo T^aKt (-Kij); or representing one : vapa-
KOTe. In 2ob a koiv{ov ?) £7roiK'(ioi;) is a
contributor.

The descriptive words, indicating occupa-
tion or ofl&ce, are a/8ySa (oySa), ana Ibb, ap-a,
a/A7re\ou/3y(os), avayvcjaTrjs, aproKOiT{o<;) , ,3or)-
0{os), yva(j)evs, yvcoa-Trjp, ypappi^ariKO^ or
? •aTr)(f>opo's), yvv(y)), Sia/coi'os, €\aLovpy{o's),
€pyaTr]<; (TrapKarijs *), dvyarrjp 20, larpos 146,
Ka6apovpy{os), KeppLXov ^ {yeppLyov), Ke(f>a-
\{aLWT7]<;), K\r)p(ovopoL, kXtjX/) preceding a
name, Kvp{o^) 12b, Xaovy(pa(f)o<;^), payeLp{o<;,
payvpi), poual,[ovaa) , oLKoSop(o<;), OLKOvop{o<;)
and oiKovopi ^kXtjct i(^a^) 11, npayp^aTevTY)^) ,
TTpecr^vT^epo';), vpoDTOK^opiTrjs), ctlviklov'' 2b
{aevLKiov), aiTop€Tp{y)<;), roiv crKVTecoi^^ 8b
(cr/cuSetov 116), tcktcdv, ^a\K(^ovpyos) , ere?."

1076.

Or. 6047. — Papyrus ; 5 dilapidated leaves
and 4 fragts. The MS. was in book form,

^ Cf. n;«j€v)jT above.
2 Cf. A\l3iov above.

* 1 A place. 'EpfimvOii is scarcely possible or likely.

* Cf. no. 689 above.

" Possibly a name ; possibly a form of Kcpa/xcvs or
(cepaftoupyds (f/". Krall, ccxxiii Kcp/n, which = kot IIKAT-
K06IC in same text, ko«s being a wine jar, v. BGU. 972).

^ Or a name, Aaovr.

'' Obscure. It stands alone except in 16, K\{y]pov6ixoi)
<re.viKiov. Possibly the name ScvckiW (Kenyou).

^ Presumably from o-kutcus.

" Applied to 8 names. Title or name 1

the complete double leaf being 12x13 in.
The text on each single leaf ( = 2 pages) con-
sists of a column of from 25 — 32 lines. The
script, though varying in size, is apparently
by a single scribe, probably the 2nd writer
in no. 1075. With the exception of the »
opening lines on fol. lb, the general appear-
ance is that of a Greek, not a Coptic hand.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

Parts of an account book, relating, as the
initial heading on fol. 16 shows, to local
taxation. The sequence of the leaves is un-
certain ; fol. 1 is here placed first because of
the initial phrase on the verso, fol. 5 last
since it shows an apparently concluding com-
putation of totals. Only fol. 4a preserves a
o-eXi's number : lyS.

Fol. la. On left, an illegible column of
names with sums of money opposite them.
On right, a similar column in several sec-
tions, the first and third headed : + Xoy,
€[>c]Soo-t9, the 2nd and 4th / a(^/ o — ' {I'f.
no. 1075, f. 21a).

16. On left the heading, in a particularly
good, clear hand : [+] iiiiovto poeic iine-
■ppA noiiooc iiru\n.\oov ^lAUTncjiK:? n.Miuociii

UBO.\ eillUVpVllli eAUIIII eAIIMII ?AUilll nClpOUIC

Gpol -|-, " God, watch over Petra,^ fioyjdo^
of Paploou,* until he sets in order (lit.
separates) the Srjpoa-iov satisfactorily {lit. in
peace, eipTjVij). Amen, Amen, Amen. May He
watch over me." After this : koy/ pia-6ov
(f)povp/ pep/ e 11*8/ V L . vye \pti) Xea(f).

Then a heading, illegible but for ||a<^/,
followed by a column of names with figures
preceded by .^ = nvpov. Each name is also

1 This last resembles a sign for aprajBr] ; v. Wilcken,
Gr. Ossir. I, 752.

2 V. no. 1039,

3 F. Index and ? cf. nenAev, novnAAV between
Derflt and Sanabu, Amelineau, Geoijr. 316.

SUPPLEMENT.

451

preceded by a numeral. On right, a column
of names &c. and figures, carefully cancelled,
except the heading : cx^/' '''"/*/ '''airXwou
fiepf e ivS/

Fol. 2«. On left, a column of names, each
preceded by a numeral as before and with
iTvpov and figures op{>osite. There are also
occasional dates here in the margin. On
right, a short column headed + koyi fiiad/
aiTov ; then a longer : / cuf>i a — , the names
preceded as before by numerals, but the
figures opposite being here twofold, the first
group following the sign ^ ( = apTdfirj) the
second having ^(/lur/iara) or K(eparta).

2b. On left an almost illegible column
headed + Xoy/ X^j/i/* tov . . */ p-ikpf koyf
fiera Toj(. The names appear to be preceded
by 8/ (Sia). The first entry is 8/ koi/' tt^s
K^afii)^]]. On right, a column of names and
sums in grain (nvprnt).

Fol. 3n. On left, a mostly illegible column
of names and sums in grain. On right, the
following paragraphs, one below the other :
(I) + fJitp/ € ivS/ TCii Kvpi irtrpa fiorjdf | 8/
Kowo Tij? xtopi Xoy/ ! I XopTf apyvpi to . "XJivpi
. . .rj .t\ Tp€i^\i y \pt^ ef piov . . | -f-St epo uovio
yvu[<TTi ^

(2) T« aScX^/ ntrpi fiomf . • ./ | <rot9 fiiKTop/
KO>papx\/ 1 XPI "I ^S' «i irtrpi . . . . | ntTpf
vaappoo pov/ -}- oi </xo | uaviu yvoxTT/ <rvy-
ypa<f>i «w? I /xex"/)/ pof/ -\-

(3) headed <r\oii opoi/ ; then 3 names with
figures, illegible and cancelled except the
last, KoXXifovs.

(4) aftor a blank space, + ptp/ c ivB/ tw
Kvp/ vtTp<o I fiorjd/ 8/ auowf)/ ktukio | f^ Tr}<; i .
KaraiTi k\ .// | Tav)(tpi . . . . ^ povf + 8( tpo
ttavio I yviMiOTi [(7vyy]pa<^/ +

' Obccure.

' kjJflfiaTtaf.

These are written in 3 different hands :
(1), (2)(3). (4).

36. Left side blank. On right, an illegible
column of names and figures, each name
being preceded by a numeral.

Fol. 4(t. On left and right, a column
each of names (preceded by numerals), with
amounts in grain {yrvpov) opposite them.

4b. Similar columns, illegible.

Fol. 5a. On left, a column of names, with
occasional dates in the margin, and opposite
them, sums of grain (irvpov). Heading :
'iiOivdi ptpi ^ LvBf aSos/ ? creX/. On right, a
longer column of names, each preceded by
e^/, and opposite them, sums of money with
V or Kf, Heading : \oyi etnayt./ Kop/ ttjs

bb. On left, a column headed + \oy/
K[aTatr€X/'], giving the totals of grain (nvpov),
from treXis a to ve. On right, a short column
with a heading illegible but for its latter
part : 8/ tov Kvp/ <f>oi.^apf. It seems to con-
sist of additions to the preceding list.

The 4 disconnected fragts. show parts of
columns of names and sums of grain, similar
to the above.

Among the personal names (many in the
genitive) are Aiovto<;, Avov6t.<;,' Avov^t.<;,^
iliroXXwTos, Apaj(dei.<;, A)(ypov, Bavov, BvXe,
Jet;K09, EWrjvo^, a/xa Euros, Oaveaoov, lepet;,
Ifovi^, KaKaaai, KaaTop, KXau^is, Koveix,
KouXoux/i' Aavomo<;, Aevti, Mikkt),^ Movarj-
Tos, naKOiTO<;, IlaKci)^, Tlatriv,^ TliKivy], IleprjT,

1 V. no. 1075, f. 226.

* 'AvovduK Pap. Oxyrh. cxxxvii.

' Kenyon, Cat. ii. 310, Corp. Rain, i, xli.

♦ C/. 1 Crum, Oslr. no. 229.
» y. Krall Ixxxi.

'^ Ilaais Kenyon, /./. ii.

452

SA'IDTC MANUSCRIPTS.

Tlerpa, Ilirjov, ITiXaTos, Saie, Xipiov, Xio)vo<;,
Sois {SoiTo<;), TySajyi/a/fov, TeKpofi/, WaptTf.

The incidental titles &c. are a/8/8a (aySa),
ana, a/xa, aypo(f){v\a^), apTOK{oiTO<;), apxr]-
<f)v'K{a^), fior)9o<;, yvcocrTrjp, yvfivaa-Lov, KayKeX-
(Xapio?), .Ke/)a/i(evs), K(op.apx{o<;), fiovox{o<;),
Tipayp.{aTevTr)<;), TrpwTOK{Q)fjiy)Tr]<;) and airovpat-
TOKj, aTpaTi{(i)TT)<;).

The place names are nairXoov, Pa/core (ra-).

1077.

Or. 6048. — Papyrus ; 7 disconnected and
much dilapidated foil.; 13^x6| in. The
text is in one column of some 38 lines on
each page. Along the left side of f. 3a
run the large perpendicular strokes of the
so-called official protocol.^ The script is
small and cramped, sometimes showing
many ligatures, sometimes quite free from
them. It has several peculiar forms and
generally bears a Greek, not Coptic, appear-
ance. Not paged.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

An account book, relating presumably to
local taxation. One of the places named
{Tavafx-qov f. 2) points to the neighbourhood
of Hermopolis,^ the church of which (ri^s
iKKki epfi/ f. 2) appears to be mentioned.

Certain columns show a heading, nowhere
completely preserved : f. 2a eis '"'po-^i^ o-vv
ffb)<^ * fi . . |u,ei i8/ aixfi/ ^ucrt/c/^ te iv8/ ; f . 3a.
. . 0/ ;[(/3U(Tt«/ TT/awTT^I ; f. 5b ets npa^j avv 6<o
Xpvo-iKi 5 * • . . £t i8/ afifif a LvS"/. Each line

1 V. above, p. 60 ; also Wessely, Studien z. Paldogr.
II. xxxix.

2 V. Krall clxi and in WZKM. 1902, 263.

3 V. no. 1075.

* Possibly = vTTfp, though the MS. shows (rarely) tlie
more usual sign.

5 To -xpwiKuv seems to be an annual money->tax (c/.
ilxfioKrj) ; V. Pap. Oxyrli. cxxvi, cxxxvi, Krall xcviii, c
Ac. and no. 1051 above.

consists of (1) the name and day of the
month, (2) a personal name, with indications
of parentage, trade &c. or a place-name, each
preceded by 8, = 8ia, and (3) a sum of
money, preceded by /c = Kepdrta. At certain
points an addition of the preceding sums
appears to have been made by Phoebammon,
StaoToXeui;.^ These and a longer computa-
tion at the foot of fol. 7h are not in the
same hand as the body of the text.

Among the personal names the more re-
markable are AKoviarov, vlXeuro?,^ /4/Aacrias,
Airpaa-i ov,^ ApovTo?, A (rariqpiTLov, A crfii,d*A crvy-
KpiTLOv, Bavov, Ana Brjaa, EWaStov, Epfiivov,
Epfiov, Evavdeias, HpaiSoq, Ana 1/3, ° IXa/jos,®
lovariavov, KaXoTv^ov,^ Kipovcrdtov, Kovnr)-
XttKias, A/3a Kvpov, Aeev, AovkovTO<;, Ma-
povToi, MaTOL, Ana Noklov, Novva, Nvp.(fir),
HtjXlov, JIkttou, Ukvo-lov, SrjX/, TafieXXi/ {Ta-
TTcXXt/), T€Kpofjini.a<;,^ TxjJLaTov, ^aveptroi, 0a-
pecrixaveLov, WaXodiov, Wvpov, flpovcuyKiov.'*

The places mentioned are twv ano Bcjov 2a,
aTTo OpaKY] 7, aTTO Tavap.r)ov 2 ; churches ttjs
e/f/cX/ Epfi(^ovnoXe(t)<;) 2, ttjs iVooui/^° e/c/cX/ 4,
Tov ayiov KoXXov9{ov), ih. Ton(ov) ttoi/x/" 3,
ib. tt;9 nvX(r)<;) 3, tov ayiov ^oi;8a/x/i(wfos)
Ton{ov) pLiTap{iov) 3, riys ayias Ma/atas 1 ;
monasteries'^ tov p,ova(XT{r)piov or p.ovi) a;Sa

1 Perhaps in BGU. 614, otherwise apparently unknown.

2 "AXew's Kenyon, Cat. ii. 32.

3 '! Cf. Aira/aacnos, Crum, Ostr. no. 116.

* Cf. ^IJi.rJT, 2/xi6(s &C. ■

5 Cf. *i;3.

'' 'IXapovs Pap. Oxyrh. cccclxxxix.

^ Cf. KoAAtTvpf); l.l. ccccxcvi.

* Cf. o-poune Crum, l.l. no. 337.
° V. no. 1028 above.

10 Or Nout/. Clf. no. 1059, neon.

11 Cf. Pap. Oxyrh. xliii, Ixxv.

1^ Named probably after their actual abbots ; cf. Crum,
l.l. p. xvii, note 13.

SUPPLEMENT.

453

IaKK0)j3ov, ill. afifia A<f>ovTo<; 5, ib. ofia Aiva^,
Tov yuov .. .Til, hb, 6b ; hospitals ' tov voao-
K(oiieiov) i4;(i.XX(a). tb. ©w/i(a), ib. afia Kvpa,
Tou KeXwhoKoiAiov;' doubtful twi' SakafiiT{a)v)
0W€' 2.

The titles, offices &c. : a$fia {afia), a/xa,
ana,* apTOt({oiTO<;), fior)d{o<;), ■)'£a>py(ios), ypafi-
/iaTiK(o?), €\aiovp{yo<:), cpyarr)^, ^vyo<rTa'
T{r)s), arroCvy{ocrTaTr)^), tarpon and npea-fiirrfpo^
together, Kop{7)^), K\r)p{ovofioi), povaC{ova-a),
voTapios, oiKovop.{p<i), ot.vovp{yo%), airoxrrffi 3,*
■irXtv$ovpy{o^), Trp€(TfivTep{o<; or irpe/), irpottr-
t(ws* or irpoj), crKVT{f.v%), crTiiTiT{ovpyo<:),^
aTpaTiatrirf^), <T\o\{a(mKo^) , Tapi)^{€VTr)^), tck-
r(a>y), TpantCiiTT)^). A very frequent but
obscure addition, after a name and title, is
v{v€p ?) TT/s tX/, or rarely ^(we/)) njs PV'^pit
while eX/ alone often follows a personal name,
as if itself a name or title. Another frequent
word is traXc ' lame ' (?), appended to a name.

1078.

Or. 6049. — Papyrus ; a fragmentary leaf,
ll|x9 in. The text, parallel to the fibres,
is in a neat Greek hand, frequently ligatured.

[Rev. C. Murch.]

From an account book, relating to rents.
The text, in one column of 35 11., has the

' ty. Grenfell, Gk. Pap. i, Izii, P«ip. Amhtml cliv.

* ' Leper hospital ' ; a new word.

* PoMibly refers to an oiEihoot of the Alexandrine
monaafery ro SnAn/i«i ; t. Moachna, Prat, cxiv, clxxi, Joh.
Nikiu 516.

* These 3 titles seem to be reaeired /or clcrica and
not to oecnr here as integral parta of names.

* Aa-o OTMII5, ' ex-priest,' seems improbable.

* Each monastery and hospital ia here represented by
the prior .or by a presbyter.

' C/. Kenyon's note, Cat. u. 332 ; also Grenfell, U. ii,
nos. 88, 87, BGU. 876.

heading SLa<f>pp TraicTwi', above which are traces
of a foregoing text. Each Hue consists of a
personal or place-name, preceded by S/=Sia,
and opposite it a group of figures, e.g.
^ Sy (Tt. X/ a. The first sign (as shown by
the fragmentary total at the foot of the
column) representing dilto, refers to cu = ? =
vop.i<rfiaTa at the top of the page, but now
lost ; the second is uncertain ; the third =
cri(Tov) X(tTpai).

Among the personal names are

Kovpevi, Opfia^, Ilapovviov {Flafiovv), Ila-
vr/ov, ne/xxwX, UupovSi.o'i (or ? JepovSio;))
TIiTjov, UkuXi?, ilroi/xaiov {with Xo above first i),
Sovpov<;, X<a\o<{. It will be observed that
certain of these recur in no. 1075.

The titles &c., afi{fia), apTdKOTr{o<;), oifco-
Sofios.

The places n^? ayia? e'/cXi7(ri(as), povaa-Tr)-
p{tov) ay8(/8a) Avov<f>i, ib. a/8(/8a) AnoWai^,
T07r(o5) Kaprp-o^, airo llakavTOi, airo TOi . a<T-
ca>9.

Ver$o : blank but for one line : -\- Kwp/
o-|, presumably the name of the village.

1079.

Or. 6050.— Papyrus ; lOfxSf in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a neat,
Greek hand, somewhat like that of no. 1077.
The Coptic text on the other side is in a
sloping, almost ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Two lists. The first, which is imperfect
above, consists of a column of some 12 names
and, opposite each name, avapyvp/ ypvaapi,^
followed by *f/ (= Kiparia) and a numeral, as
^, y, fi',^", and then, at a greater distance
and in a different hand, u y. The totals

' Obscure. Cf. Krall ccxxxiii, 21.

454

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

below are: men, -yi/ av* i?, and money, ^ ^ ii
cy. The second list is headed toi . . up/ t
yeoifyyy o — . It has 14 names and is similar
to the preceding, but that airapyvpi xpv(''°^PI
is omitted and that only the total of money
is given : 0 u S-^y. Such lists were pre-
sumably also upon the upper part of the
Verso, since there remain legible : (rvvTe\\'l4,,
and after a space re/cv ^ rav yecopp, and after
another space ^ er n av^ ii/3. Below this :
(TVfjiL/ (f)L\o$/ vpi' vio (t)pLTo<i cTToi^/ with the
triple cross, as in nos. 1016 &c.

Most of the names are abbreviated. Some
are followed by descriptions, e.f/. JJavkj p.icr6,
Mrjva xaXjc/, Sipe KaO/, Anar-qp o'avae, or by
the names of father or brother : Zaxapia^
MrjvaTo<:, Iov(tto<; aSeX/ avTov, Ulvovtl navov(f),
TlearjO Taicvrj, H/cuXis ' aSeX/ KvpiaKj.

To the lists are appended two declarations:
(1) by Philotheus, son of Hour! {v. above),
headman of the village of Tjinela,^ who swears
by God and ' the health of 'Amr (Anbros ") '
that he has not omitted to account for (rao--
aetv) any man of his village over 14 years of
age; (2) by Philotheus and Esaias, headmen,
and Apater, priest of the same village, who
with the same oath declare as before, addinsr
that if they shall be found at fault herein,
they will place them (? those omitted) in their
own house. From the Greek words at the
end of the first declaration it Avould seem
that the document relates to the poll-tax

1 V. no. 1075, f. 2[a, note.

2 Perhaps for TO-yi/wo-is.
' II/)<DToico/x^njs=nAnij.

* Eecurs in no. 1075.

5 Cf. the Greek form in the subscription ; also Krall
cxiii.

• V. Mitth. Bainer v. 38, 61, AUBpoc and no. 1090
heloto.

levied by *Amr.' It must date either in
A.D. 639—644 or in 658—664. The name
of the official addressed is not preserved.

+ AiK)K (|>i.\oefl nAHR n;*in iiniiAKApidc eorpi

np(t)UT.\llin.\A I 2 OKtipK lirillOVTC: nilAIITOKpA-

V

T(Op UimOTXAl IIAIinpOC A'llllllKA | 3 -pCOUd

nnA?ov zimirnuti Tupu xiiKJUiiTABTrj iipou-
nc I 4 oepAi HiinnTAGcn iiiioi. iithtiiciiiit-
sonir, 4" AiiOK lovcToc ] 5 ncA? iixiue' c5iu)pK
iiniicrrro iiiiAiiTOKpATUip uimovxAi | 6 iiaii-
Bpoc :viiniiKApaiuo {nhove onA?ov) einiiTitin
Tiipr. niiniiTACCG | 7 iiuor. utotiiouiitao-
nic'+. Then, in the hand of the above lists:
+ avaKefjiok' t (TwreW Kcop. crei'iXoews eis

-{- AIIOK (|)l.\()Hnn(: IIIIIICAIAC IIAIIIIVC: iiiia-
MATlip llfilipn/ I 2 lipCOIIIITIIK: T,\III(3.\A OIICeAl

(iiKopK iinpAii iiiiii()'i~r(; I 3 iiiinov.vAi iiaii-

r>pOC .\-|ll1IIKA.\AAV lip(l)ll(': OIIA^OV eilllHTIIK; {

4 xiiiniiHTAriTO iipouiio nriocirr nKj'jAiiciiTc

IKUOII XHAIIK(l) I 5 TIITAAV llgOVII IIIIOIIIII +

crujut/ (triple cross) <f)L\o6t tt/owtok'/ (ttolxi
(rvjj.li (triple cross) Tjcraia? &toi.xi

-\- AIIATHp 6.\A\7 npC5/ TICTOIV

1080.

Or. 6051, — Papyrus; 6ix3f in. The
script, parallel to the fibres, is clumsy and
ligatureless.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

An Account (? yi/wo-i?) of money owed or
paid by various persons to Jacob, a (rvp.-
fiaxo<;.

1 Cf. S. Lane-Poole, Hist, of Eg. in the Middle Ages
7, 19; but it is to be observed that here the sum
named is always 'j of a vofiur/ia.

2 F. Krall v. 27 (cf. cxxxviii. 17).

SUPPLEMENT.

456

I* . UIOI/ lAKCOR linVllAV*

8/

r.AVApiAC -I- . . . <m:

K/

lA

8/

?Ap<lB oil

•i/

e

III

.\I.\<»V <h4r,-|)IT'

•*/

S/

BIKTOp iioAirr . .

?

S/

IM>.\C>THV«I'« '

K/

A

8/

iip<r.-(>.\ i:uA()ii<tiii

K/

t

III

8,

AHA KOA(HJ ll."lll|)/

"/

»

8/

KUMrrAimiiu

K/

1

8/

UOIMIBp

"/

fl

8,

An|>A?AII

[W

a„k]

8/

AHA niKTIlip

[

.. ]

1081.

Or. 6052.— Papyrus; 2Jx5J in. The
U>xt is at right-nngleff to the fibres in a
.small, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashniunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

The beginning of an Account of money :

-|- ?llfHr.HMr' IIIIIH>*.*Tn lUXIIIO IIAOrOC llllllilVB

iiTAfij. It shows the entry ?aiiai:k.v\<i>imih/
also abbreviated as aax^/.
Possibly belongs to no. 1091.

1082.

Or. 6053. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4^X4 in.
The text, parallel to the fibres, is in a regular,
sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rbv. C. AIuucu.]

Account of various receipts and expenses.

|?u]a(IK'/ IlllOVq TAUniTIIV ik^iiiauiit
tfllli Tl e ?AIIIIT.VT«)«|eilll) T.\.\(| IU\I II I
|ll /3 ?.\TAIIAIIII IIAIIUT it V* *

fll ? ?AIITIIIiO(:i<)ll (:l|UO
H*0 y ?AIIAKTtOII <:(|>UiA(:

|I?AiiAKTitiii on(|(mAn

j|?AeGVAOCti llllATOI

ieAiinmr.TJs iiuatui

leAOIII (|>IAf)'.-K(!Af3
fllUU'<(>:i

n

M

a

II

y

o

II

r

II

•)'

o

^

M

y

"Tt

I V. no*. 1031, 1034.
» V. no. 1044.

* JIoAvfici-Ki/f.

1083.

Or. 6008. — Papyrus. This is the verso of
no. 1032.

Account of various expenses.

On left, a column of figures, each preceded
by li. On right, another column, preceded
by dates, <^*/ i and leu Little of the text is
legible. The first lines are eAiiuKOTci iikat-

KOVf|M)ll'|] I e.WIIAIAC llllATOI IITAnH | eA.MOU-
KOpO«: llir.-ll ^AIIIIAV j { ?.V.\IIT(OIII IIIIMIIB (ilU|9

1084.

Or. 6054. — Papyrus; broken off on right;
7Jx5J in. The text is in an irregular,
ligatured hand, parallel to tlie fibres.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

An account of " the corn measured on the
ship," -\- vrru iiao" iiiiucovo iitaicjiutov nn-
xot, in 3 (or more) columns, each consisting
of names and figures. Most names are
followed by e^''[aTT^s] or by a/i'[eXou/jyo?].
The corn is reckoned in o/3'[a/8at].

The name uaihovii ^y»j^ occurs.

1085.

Or. 0058.— Papyrus ; 5x3 in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in an upright, some-
times ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

> C/. p. 450, note 5.

456

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

r

+ Termocic iiiif3cov[o] +. This is fol-
lowed by 7 names, each preceded by eA- and
followed by ci/~(o-itou)' and a figure. Among
them are iiauovii, p^a, iiaiigxhv (' the ship-
master'), niNO'iTO, KOrpOTX.^

Below these is the total : ri/ oij ab^.

1086.

Or. 6059.— Papyrus ; 5ix4f in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a clear,

ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

An account of wine(?) and oil.

"p n^opn I icon xott[c5] iiaa2h*

nueecon ciiav uAii^youTts

nuo?^iouirr noon UAAr.t;

nueeqxooT uabtaco

n^oi :b TAtreue^iB: nAiio': a

iiAniioTTerH

ou/ nuee: le: ib: k: ovaako[ij]

:iA i>
uuAiio'AuovA : in
neTpe c|toov:

1087.

Or. 6060.— Papyrus ; 12| x 7^ in.

The

text, in 14 lines at right-angles to the fibres,
is in a ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

An account of dates, OAine nAoroc iiBvue.
Entries 1 — 8, eAPBTiie with a sum of money,
e.g. 14 ay, opposite each ; the rest, 2Apoi| on.

1 As in Wilcken, Tafeln xviiia.

- Cf. KOAOVS. V. Crum, Oslr. no. 229, note.

3 V. Krall ccxxxiv and in WZKM. 1902, 266,

* Cf. masc. AroiJO, in a Crawford (now Rylpnds) pap.
from Ashmunain.

* HAnu) in another Crawford (Rylands) papyrus.

1088.

Or. 6061.— Papyrus; 9x4fin. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in a regular, ligature-
less hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.],

List (yvcoa-is) of articles (olive-oil, onions,
mats) put upon a boat.

+ eiinovcoj'i nniio-rre taito Tenitocu:
iiiiicKeTe [2 HTA-rrAACS nnxoi xiiionoov irre.-
co'C'ioiieT I 3 -no unApniieoTn noBOT nri-

pOUnO TAI lA I*/ +

I 4 xoTTore n^e UAqrAqxe nAAgn usohit |
5 ^e BTOOT nxoTtoTG niin^'jouxe nACKAAion-
n[e] I 0 uwTM iixnii nMoiAO^

After a long space, an account of ' genuine
honey.' | 7 + <:ic, nAoroc nncqeico nn(-;
nTAcJAAOoT I 8 UAi 2nnoqeiAiKOii^ oreujAiue

1089.

Or. 6062.— Papyrus; 9ix6f in. At right-
angles to the fibres is a Graeco- Arabic pro-
tocol, in large, brown characters. Parallel
to the fibres are more recent texts, in a
small, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.J

I. The protocol, showing the right-hand
parts of 5 lines, alternately Greek and Arabic,
is not more legible than is usual in such
cases. It is impossible to be certain of the
Greek formulae given in the Rainer Fuhrer,
1894, no. 79, though the Arabic is relatively
clear: (2) f^l ^, (4) Us^- (sic) A\ 'i <d!l 1
The series of large, perpendicular strokes
which flank the Greek lines appear to end in :
(1) 2., (3) oc, (5) o.

■ 1 An obscure word.

^ 1 ISlKOV.

SUPPLEMENT.

457

II. The other texts are accounts : of cin-
noii, measured in Xirpai ; of brick-making or
laying, with dates ; of expenditure on corn.

Y

-|- iiAorciu iiiincnnnoii ii<t>iUTiiiu airo fi

eA<|)A»vo riirTr* X/ fj

eA+AV« ii«|mi.\()u'/ X/ vrj
eAfHioAocu riiip' X/ ve
;AniiTAA(| uiiAiio;n gf ?

• After a space, 3 lines of dates and names
and, after a further space,

+ flAOrUC IlllOeUOV »l . . . T . . ? UllllG-

eooY iifrrAcnn

X ? I

ji I? iiTAvntuK niiiinio'

iC IITAVIUItlir TtUBO
td IITAVpAllJ

»ra tiVKtiT iiTdifto
Ky DVKOT MT«(inn
ire iiiurt*?OK(>v iitaiiovaz txo oboa

y

fi ({ omtuiir TuiBo

X
ft li; IITAVII nVKOT IITUlBn ATBtOK OtlUUlU

ji K AVII :M(II1IIT IIKOT HTUIBO
K$ IITATIHl ?IIICM)T

k8 uvKin* iiTMiBn iinnio

These accounts are continued on the re-
maining blank space of the other side,

4- nAino iiAu^ iiiiocoTo a-.-?iinKoiTU)ii

T

ai/ p o

2AIIIITAITAA(| f)flAII?A.\/ IlKII . O O'V P "fi

" r
rt.1 V it

• f « p

;aiiiitaitaa(( iia(| npo . oc: ijirruu eAiiAeov

ap a AIM uv fi iTAM.veov ?iiii? i^ v ta

;AllltTAIMTCJ IITUOTt| ZAOH V 6 eATOl'l IIIIA-

o ' ' . »

IIAI IITUOV riUlf UL AITAAV OUAT AOIH / OC
IIKA . A ?

' New aa a aubatantive.

eATAIlIM lIOTOnX
eATAIUM ll(i?li:V

1090.

Or. 6063. — Papyrus; 13|x6 in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a sloping,
rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Account {yva>ai<;) of various expenses
incurred at Babylon (Fostat).

-|- TGnitO/ IIIIGTAITAAq IJAIAIJOUM eAIICpilB
eiJBABVAtUN ABVp lIJA/ A

e.vTAiiiH iiuiipnn u'l'i

UllllOlllie LIIIHTApivil

UIIII(!(l\VAf)-iJ IICIIIAVO ({ ^sS^

[2A]llllTAirrAA(| t'JAIITOVXI

nil . pAUActrooviie q ao

eAnilTAITAA(| :'IAIJTOTXI

•i^yiiij'KOTO * t{ a^

OIIOI/ lltJCIUAVO XOIAK OUOl/

OUOl/ llOeU^C YOIAK OIIOI/ (/ S^

. . ^lOIITO ILUVKOOTQ lllipn

f ? •

. . UO llAITpA IIAt| IIAIieA-

AtOIIA H ?

T
?ATAIIin IKUIlie IIIIC}(|KApABO (/ 16

2AIIVIIIi;"M(»TO IIIIKAOVIHJ (/ /S"^

eATAIIIIAC llCilie IIIIHI IIAHpOc' l{ a^

?ATHIIII ll«UOr.\e UllllUCAIITA

OOII IIIIIIUtlllA OVeOCO OIJTAII

T.uv«| oiiKAJivcue' q d uex'ip

yt/ 1 1 iir.

+ AIIOK KOAAOVOOC TICTV

typi <f>f , . tTTI LuS/ 8

* ^ii;'icOTO Eossi, Papiri ii, iii. 44, is parallel to jsoT
' pillow.'

'jj^. C/. no. 1079.

* Cf. KO.Miciie, Crum, Otlr. no. 368.

3 N

458

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1091.

Or, 6064. — Papyrus ; 9x3i in. The
text is at right-angles to the fibres in a
small, sometimes ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

An account. After some broken lines :
+ eAnuAiJCTAUoTA urpHTope unueeeooT
ciJAT aa-K^i IS-

eATUeeOTMTO U<popA a(TK / tj

2ATueeiyouTG Mc|)opA aaK^i 77

eAnptoue uoiAT ijni3op[n] gkot acK*/ I'a.

Possibly belongs to no. 1081.

1092.

Or. 6065.— Papyrus ; 8 X 4^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a sloping,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev, C. Muecii.]

' A list of names. Each of the 11 lines has
two (father and son), without the genitive ri.
Among them are eoxep (Theodore), aha

2CIUA20p.^

1093.

Or. 6066.— Papyrus; afragt.; 51^x6^ in.
The text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in
two hands : one stiff, upright and of Greek
type, the other sloping and ligatured.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

A list of personal names with those of
places opposite them.

(fjiXodeo^ a;S[/3]a/cou/i To 7r7reX/fe§ '
iwcnj(/)os v(f>p' TO Traeian a/)§

1 In Cairo no. 8484 (stele) XBUUA^cjup is a •woman's
name.

* The Coptic lines helow preclude localities in the
Fay yum.

ttTToXXw iravXov

f

a/3paafiC xpov
KoWov6o<; napiafi

To TrKavo<;%
OTTO a 7^ I
TO tXc ? 3
TO I* . . vcDve^

Below this, parts of 3 lines, beginning
||t[o]t eTeTijeuiJTxoGic oru eiue 2C66Mneii|

1094.

Or. 6067. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7 X3f in.
The text, parallel to the fibres, has few
ligatures.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

A list of persons with their trades, among
which are in^ye unnATiipi",' |e neuiio-rr,
§o]ttg nKtopmoc^ (twice), |+innAc, |piA
+AncrooYne, eeAO nKApniutiHc, negHT <|>au-
i^e, cl)iAooe nTApciKApHc'

1095.

Or. 6068.— Papyrus ; 17x8 in. Written
on both sides, (a) The text at right-angles
to the fibres is in 18 lines of a ligatureless
hand ; (b) that on the other side, in 7 lines,
is less regularly written by the same hand.
From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Accounts, giving names, trades and sums
of money. In (a) occur [A]nA cerHpoc npiou-

AIJTIMOOT, +AUUe2, +AIJBIIUe, flCAUOpBe, 2A-
K0AA0T06 TACOrpOTG [t'wice), [eAl]u)AHWHC

HKAAiK/*; in (ft), where dates in months are
sometimes added : jah^g mtbt GnAOTncTHc,
+AiJKpAunH, koa' TAcorpoT (v. ubove), -KviJ-
troTi'i, xApicTiA (and in a). The money here
is indicated by the sign .5 = i5.

1 r. p. 422, note.

' Koupeus.

' Tapcrucapios ; v. Kenyon Cafal. ii. 331.

* 1 KaAAiypd^os. Two lines of (a) on other side give

KApiK/.

SUPPLEMENT.

459

1096.

Or. 6069.— Papyrus ; 7^ X 4 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an irregular,
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Ret. C. Mcbch.]

A list of various articles.

AAcimi ^ouTO uitMTtoTo ciJAr iirxxireii

KucH<t> orrxMrou uatcto

CTOfhll OVKAII?Hllll

f »
- liOTonoc HA oviroc lieilUH

iXTtT* OVKAIieMIIM

\AMA OVKAIl?HIIM

ZAXe* OTKXMI'OIJ OBTOp^

1097.

Or. C070. — Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 7xi\ in.
The text, in more than IC lines, at right-
angles to the fibres, is in a small, ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MnscH.]

A list. The column of money on the right
is lost. Among the entries are 2Aner!tijp

OTAIinnilKII H?0-ril, ?AlinTA»p-iTOII, KOA / COIJTO
ItTApi , TKATU IJTAC:ni AIIA ^UIIOTTO OTI TaKllf

1098.

Or. 6071.— Papyrus; 7 X SJ in. The text,

parallel to the fibres, is in a very small,
uneven hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcbch.]

An account (yvwo-19) legally witnessed,
but difficult of interpretation.

* C/. Boh. uAi^fHurt.

* t KoAtyior. r. Index.

* r. no. 1036.

52AT6npAru[A] iiuap[hc] I blank space |
2 n, & KSif I 3 ^ nKpp* iS yS* Sp' 7^

a . . K-y'i fs- ^o* I 4 eioTH2 euxeruHTe koi-
ijtoc I 5 2ATenpAru uuApHc euororue | 6
AiiATO ^ uopoc 1 7 + AiioK ceT[H]p[o](; n^e
nuAK'/ ^yeiioTTQ I 8 npcuue ^yuoru atio
nuorq eqqu)(uo| | 9 orcru2icTAuenoM
ATio TicTix[o] \ 10 + OTiriocic npoc Tec-
crou +

1099.

Or. 6038. — Papyrus. This is the verso of
no. 1064.

An_ account. The sums of money on the
right are all lost.

0/1 y.

oreoKiioc' iiA.\a^AiiAp

f r r T

CB HiMOOTTC UTIO? UT

ernoKAUic*

(illegible)

eUO UIJBTO ll,\AKOOT0

(ne) MTOOT unxiuo.

UAqTACO ll.\AKUUTO o[lj]

(tie) iJTOOT iinxtu[o ,

F
OTXA.\lllUC IICOTB . .

P
OTUAi^Q Ullll . . :H . . .

eAiJoepiiro HTAI^OnOT

Tt
XIMTAUI

o -

yi/ V ?

1100.

Or. 6072. — Paper ; broken off below ;
8| X 3 in. The script is even and ligatureless

^ 'Okvo« (Ducaoge, Sophocles) is an obscure word. la
Paris Sa^a 43, f. 201, 20KM0C = ayv(K {ef. Peyron,
p. 299).

460

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

(c/. Hyvernat, Album x). On the other side
was an Arabic text, older than the Coptic.
From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Account {Xoyos:) relating to the taxation(?)
of certain churches, presumably in Hermo-
polis or. its neighbourhood.

The churches named are those of Cosmas,
The Three Heroes,* 5 of the Virgin, Collu-
thus, Apollo, 3 of Theodore, 3 of Michael,
2 of Gabriel, George, Victor, Mena, John,
Cyrus, Mercurius. Among these may be the
churches known to Abu Salih, foil. 76a,
77a, 104a.

-\- CTM nAo'' enAAACGA^ I 2 enAiApeii' ot-

nOAIG I 3 AHA KCUCLIA R^OUGT CXajCOp/ | 5
THAp' eTKAKO^ AHA KOa' IITAAVp/^ AHA AHACO

n?A^ eco <5TArop/

Ul" eXArop/ I 10 AHA

retopri" trap* ene^yore^ aha BiKTUip ara
UHiJA mx' oeo* enKGCAp/** | 15 ui" ii^e luripip®
THAp* enAAK nzA' eeo' unAcopo*" PABpinA niiotr
I'ABpiHA nK/'* I 20 ui" enepne^^ aha Tco one-

1 Perhaps the Three Children. Cf. church of Tpeis
naiSe? at Alexandria, Amelineau Geogr. 35.

* Arabic ; but I cannot find a suitable meaning from
the root J^l .

' Above A a small, round(l) letter. On the verso the
word looks like Bia.ypa(f>ov.

* Presumably a place-name.

* Aavpa.

* 'Ayopd ; cf. Krall no. 1 .

^ ' At the Persea-tree,' doubtless that connected with
the story of Christ's visit to Hermopolis (v. Sozomen v,
c. 21, Abu Salih 77a).

^ ' At the Caesareum.' Oxyrhynchua had a building
so named (Pap. XLiii).

^^ V. Krall cxxvii &c.

" ' Gabriel the Great and G. the Little.'

12 I.e. the ruined ancient temple. Two villages named
l»^l were in this district (De Sacy, Abd ul-Laltf, 693).
Abu Salih, l.l. mentions a temple ruin, though it is not
now extant.

CpOC THAp* 0tBC3pi* UiiC AHA Kipfi ARA UP.pK/
UIlArU) I 25 UIIOTAppiTO^ eATRAp* eRGRpO-
TUjp/'i

Opposite each is a sum of money, either
a, y8, a fraction or a dot (= ? ditto). On the
other side is one line : nxa'^ oRAip ctroaic.

LETTERS.

1101.

Or. 6073. — Papyrus ; an incomplete, often
illegible leaf ; 10 X 83 in. The text, in two
columns of more than 25 lines each, is in a
good, square hand {cf. Ciasca, tabb. iv, xxiii
or plate in Budge's Psalter for the type).

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

A letter (cVio-toXtj) addressed to ecclesias-
tics,* apparently residing in a monastery, in
respectful terms.

' . . . beyond his deserts and his(?) *
capacity, writes to the holy saints, lovable,
(and) who ... in the whole earth. Hail 1
Before speaking, I salute your whole congre-
gation in Christ and, if ye make me worthy,

I kiss the feet of your holiness But

whether she hath been taken prisoner

by the ..., God knows; or whether [she]

has been (fol. b) . . . know. A great

sorrow hath come into my heart, doubly(?)
heavy, owing to the departure of her of

1 A place, with /cm. article Tl- or, more probably, T-;
Perhaps a Greek word in -lov.

2 1 Arabic with II, or cf. Krall cxviii, AAIT6 (not
necessarily a personal name).

3 ' At the praetorium.'

■* The plur. may of course be merely a sign of respect.
5 Reading doubtful. Not Req-.

SUPPLEMENT.

461

whom we speak ' ; because that I have in no
wise found her body to bury it. But after I
had somewhat taken comfort regarding her,
saying, ' The Lord's will be done,* another

Borrow befell me, heavier than this

let her live in thy presence.* A demon
sprang upon her. For {yap') we guard her
day and night, so that we say, * Better is the
death of her that hath died than the life of
this one.' For (yap) I have been advised to
send her to your holiness. So now, the con-
clusion of my letter is this. In

Fol. a (at right-angles to the fibres).
fnaJpA ii(M|ii[n:*i].\ iiiinfrrA[ii].VTi) (j(|c:e.vi np.v-
TOT iiiitrrovAAB ii(r.i:iiRii<: ii^^oviuipiTov lurr-

yt toil etiiiKA? TM|M| \\Mp<rr(i [e.\]oM *

ueii un^Mxe ffipticKviini iiii[imi]<:[u»]u[v]e
n?[ovn] TMp<| «jT?iiiu)v«: A'.'tn ii:M.\n Timiii.v.\T
iiiiiiriA +.m:ikvi.o iiii[i>v]npiiTn iiTii[Tii]iiiiT-
inrr[<»-.-].\AB iiiij [Ist half of col. 2 illegible
|;a].\.\a ii.\[9 or 10 letters] kaii «:*i[.\o iiJtay-
Aiv'».\-\fiTir.n 111 IOC piTiiiMio . . . p . . . niicnTH
noT[«:]<Mrr[ii] k.\ii ay^xa [iiJTAv.i

Fol. b. |fMMr.*ii [AJviiotr iieiinfl ^^tona
?iin.vr?]MT oqo:*i .\Yco [aiiJKiin n.MiiiotoK nnoA
irrfmiiiAV irrno.x-miiiiifn eo.xtoo iiimiccioiia
nTout:i| irnipoicoACA .\n iKr.'KOTi oxiiTimi-
iiAV (iiA'to iiikm: MiiKvpiJiiovto^i iiii.\oni(:
:woiia AK(teii[n]n rxttn «M|[eo]pri i«fovo[iiAi3

[col. 2] lllKJOVni IKVpfJCCOII? ihkjkiito (IBOA

AV.iAiiKoii o:*M| neovii ii|nm: Tiie.vpn? r.vp (1|m>c
uii[ii]?oov ijii[t«!]-.-;'»[m]?»o<:tii htm.vooi: Auq-
c«rm iiiri nuo[v] irr«iiT.\i:iiov a?ovuiitoiie
iiTAi A'l'iri'iinovAirro iwp iiai frrpATiiiUMrri;

^ Lit. that one.

* t A Rminiacence of e.g. Mat. iz. 18. The followiDg
•entence should be perh«p« joinetl to this.

* The writer aeenu here and beloie to misuse this
conjunction.

* A aetoll in margin here.

epATtJ IITOTIIllllTnOTOTAAB TOIIOT AO H^CtUK

irTA«iiicTciA[iiTe] TAi eiiovuQ

The text is evidently almost complete.
We may therefore assume that this leaf bears
merely a private letter, though the use of
literary uncials and the arrangement in two
columns would, I think, be unique in such
a case.

1102.

Or. 6074.— Papyrus ; 10fx2|^ in. The
text, parallel with the fibres, is in a small,
neat semi-uncial, much like that of the
Greek magical papyrus cxxi, Kenyon, Catal. i.
Over the end of several words is the mark^,
very uncommon in non-literary texts.

From Ashmunain. [Rev, C. Murch.]

Letter from Isaac to his ' dear brother,'
Dioscorus. He announces that the olives
have arrived and amount to 25 Kvihia} If
D. has money ready, he may fetch them ;
if not, I can send him them. ' You have 10
pairs (of garments) and a Babylonian skin.'^
He is to ascertain how much Germanus paid
for the wool and inform him that both
(accounts) may be settled together, sup-
posing he, D., has sold nothing. 'I have
been at the pains to write to you, but you
have not sent a single letter, that I might
know about G.'s money for the wool. My
father and Mouei greet you. I was going to
send you some reeds, when I heard that you
would come after Easter was over. Farewell.'

ICAK n(|i:?AI AKMIKOpOC nO(|lMipiT'' HCOII

ac|;iiiiu np()<| zun.xooic | 5 VAipo | 6 fp:iriiipB

UUOK U.VKpT(J niACKo' (UlllllllAV lipOK AKpTB

I For the form here, ef. perhaps Crum, Copt. Ostr.
no. 475. <

* It is difficult to see the relevancy of these words.

< t a form of uiUK.

462

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

MglOYKOT^ ^ApOU * | 10 UTApiJIJAT* eneKCKO-

noc OM 6TiiAiioTq uureKnicTic eroTox^ uh-

TeKUlJTUAICOlI Cp^OOIT^ G | 15 -JOTII eOTOM

ijiu eTiieiJxoei'P ere atgi gtoot uxo'iTOTe
HKiiiTce jycone ere otij80uwP mtootk | 20
eie' qiTOT UAK eiycjune uuoki tmijoot mai

'MTATUUOOT UAK OVHUHT^ IJC06liy * MTOOTK |
25 UMOY^AAp UBABVACOIJ 61 U6 XeAPepUAUe +
OYHp eATCOp-p UrTIIIIOOT NAI 11TAUA2TH | 30
-NOT* IJOTCOrP UOTIO-P 6^X6 UneK'h AAAT

eBOA Aieice eic2Ai mak uneKTuiiooT ovenic-

TO I 35 -AH IJOTIOT^ MAI CTpABlUe eTBfill-

eouiiT^ iirepuAiie iiTcopT nAeicoT jyiue epoK

uijuorei I 40 Aiei eiiiATUiiooT e'eKAiy ijak

? ? ?
AicioTu a:eKiiHY epiyAHnnAcxA OTOTiue

OTXAI

Verso : a'\ aiocko[p]uj rpAcJ)! n'v icak.*

Also, in fine, square uncials (c/. Zoega, cl. i)
KiiA2,t.Bixo'r I nTHcc|)A6i I uoAp | 10+, perhaps
a cryptogram, but not soluble by the usual
systems. Above it, two preliminary attempts,
showing the same sequence of letters.

1103.

Or. 5988.— Papyrus ; 13^ X 9f in. Two
se^ts-joints are visible. The text, at right-
angles to the fibres, is in a rarely ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Theodore to . It deals

with a variety of matters, telling of business
transacted and giving instructions. The
phonetic peculiarities of the text make it
diflficult to understand.

^ 'Thou couldest have visited us.' F. Te, Peyron 229.

* On this archaic form v. Crum, l.l. no. 254, note.
' = eie.

* V. Crum, l.l. no. 68, note.

* For this form v. Krall 1 and cxxii.

* Abbreviations for d;roSos, trtipd.

+ eunpAM eniioTT[e tJj3o]pn amok eeo-
Atope 6ic?Ai [ei^Jiiie onAuep[iT | | 2 [njeqiii
TH[pq ueTAonuejuoiJ ^ rota noYA [ka]ta
MGTpAij Aisii I 3 illegible 14... Ai^yoroq

s 9

Ai^cun neoAOK/ ec[about 20 let.] | 6 ^.'^ctb
KATA ko[a]* ATio ATO"aine epoq iiai gtg^ . . |

6 TUo[o]Tq MAI e2HT TACATMT fiSUJOT AKCeAl

MAI eTBGMK[about 15 let.] | 7 mkactpiom
THpq en6i[about 40 let.] | 8 norioe aio-hm

' 2

OVMOO" GnOO"6 UAGAICUHMTCO KATA pOC ATU)

AT^AT GorrpA I 9 -uuA 8ApooT iov\-Apiic.e '

?
MAI ATO) Ai^yton niBAc ecTHU epet.Ajyq exto-

ue* eitoq ;yA | 10 -K^iue mcujoy eTooTq atco

? ? ? ? 5

iHAK^yiMG IJCACMAT GKOTI KAAITHM GTOOTq

uuncAii I 11 -TAAiou GAA2UH® ^yAquHp Giieq-

UOTC ATCO MTO eT.VOriA^ ^Ap^lMG MCAKOllce^ |
12 CTIITB MKU)A(OKACH * MTOOTq ATIO IITA-

TAPH^" iyToprup uoM KAO-HM Aixooq | IStma^

rHMTGMApiM GHAOTUA MAK GTOTq UHT CTPH "

t 1 A f ? ??

lljaTHM UHlinXOTAACOM CMAT | 14 ATOJ GAOAA

[about 22 let.]Ri eenT ^aitmotcot mak epA . . |

15ATtO GIMM MTAiee OTpCOUG UHICTOG ^AISOY
TAIOT M?OAOK/ M M MAK GTOOTq | 16 eMGICOn
ATtO UnCOpBCOMK '^ eGAH MCApCOUG XGAnTG-

MGUA XOrq GeHT ZAZT | 17 -Nil MTBIOK GK^tOM

? ?

TGUGUA GqsHq enei unGqxorq GTGqtoAe

MAAa" CMAT I 18 GK2AerHM ATtO nPGMGUA

1 Cf.no. 1119.

2 to = OT, as in 11. 21, 31, 32.

* toT = ? AT ; cf. 1. 20.

* In Zoega 638, ' a bundle.' Here quite obscure.
5 KoXiytoi' ; cf. no. 1096.

« 1 Arabic. Cf. 1. 24.

7 Here a woman seems to be addressed.

8 Cf. KOEis p. 450, note.

' KoXoKao'ioi'.
^'^ 1 roLyrj.

11 ? ^«vy^ or Ivyiov. Cf. Crum, Ostr. no. 68, note.

12 For this imperative (also in 11. 21, 24, 31) r. Crum,
l.l., p. xxi.

1* TTapa,

SUPPLEMENT.

463

ciiAiiorq unrioT ej;ccTa hatctu) hiiattiuc
oqKOTiiq I 19 OBOA nHCA:*!!! nA.\A OVA enjye
ATto paiiptuue AeHT ^»on nAino noq^AAp*

opeptuu I 20 -<t)OAuac * . . onn oq

fjepai arr^Mion euciq erei urrri oboa eior'
eu»iTA<|Te I 21 oiieoAOK/ npenou* uniupBcuK
iir^iton ooo iioiroiiGiiA iiTAKTiuircci) iiai
«noicon I 22 eiioi Kiif>iii so-vaav oiiaiiotci
•lovq opmirq Aiorio ointoAcr uHiip<ou<hoAiJoc

TATA I 23 -AT IIAT OnOICOn <mi.\AIIA . . CMA
TMpor TATApOOT* 020-fll eTAROOMKe ATtO |

24 UniUpKATIXH IIXCKIT rOIIOUA IIAI TAIIAT

'in- '

ateiAr*TI OVKOTI OBOA OpOlini.WUH | JO 02 . • Al

• ■ ' ' '

SnOI :CllllOO UATI apkacia IIATCCOIIT <3IJ0-

OT OUIK IIAT I 26 ATUJ nilllTABAlie TAA(|

tiAi eKOA* nimoT erw iikoa* rapa :^outo
ATU> mill I 27 -TAiTAACi iiAq e2Hiinnii ota
uiiiicrrnA:^ Tpiuiiciii tapiikciok nuKAorcK:
iiniiAq onoi | 28 riAi nniiTAC|ni oto«»t atco
ii^^AAp nncinimi ^ niir* «J.x«r.-coTO ?i;io xcirrii
eiiAiurrci | 29 AVto ntmiriAKHAxpiA * uoc| eAe-

Tfll C?AI IIAI TA^)fUiq TAMM1T<| IIAK TI:*IUI0 |
so GAflA AOAIIACQ KAAIUC llMlllin(|MI Tn|M|

MeTA»riiiniioii atuj ai^^coo nKTirro | 31 -iia-
piii nniiiiiriM eAciiAT uiiiiovrpAUUA uniup-
taac| HApA CHAT tiMrttc oiini zirr | 32 BAurie
CHAT tofroc iiciiHriiin uoq ah atu) aiti
OTrpAiiiiA ?AToirio tijmiiio e | oo -tokotuo-
piT* iicoM oTXAi eunscoeic +

1104.

Or. 6075.— Papyrus ; 9} X 13 in. The
text, at • right-angles to the fibres, is in an

Probkbly here * rent.'

' The man of the opftot,' wharfinger*.

eoTo.

Cf. no. 1116.

TAAOOT, here probably ' eend by boat.'

t Ipyairla,

Cf. \ no. 1163. ' pvpoiA.

OT perfaapa araaed.

inelegant semi-uncial, identical with that of
no. 1105.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Christophoria,^ presumably a
woman, to • our honourable dear lord and
Christ-loving son, the ko/xt;?, Mena.' ' ' May
God convince your filial lordship that, except-
ing the concern for your body, we have now
no other care more pleasant' than to see yoa
almost daily and to know of your good health.
For besides the care of our sins and the
establishment in health of your body, we
have no object (/if. remembrance) at all for
which to pray. Now, though our difficulties
and the cares which at present occupy (Zif.
are spread upon) us, are very great, we have
cast all behind us because of your great
suffering, that is a burden upon us, even as
if our eye were diseased. Inform us then, in
your honoured letters, whether you are better
or how you fare. For our heart is daily
disturbed on your account. Believe* my
humility and your humble adorers (that) all
the brethren do daily pray for your health.
And as to the only matter about which we
sent, (it is) that you should tell us how you
do, and, if God has given grace that you
should be able to rise, we desire to see you,
that our grief may be changed to joy.* For
the Word that was made flesh and bade the
paralytic (saying,) Take up thy bed and
walk,* He shall heal your body, that you
may go on from strength to strength ^ ; and

1 Cf. no. 1105. Apparently the liead of a monastery.
The name ia not found beyond these texts.
» Cf. noa. 1112 &c.
» U«e of iietiAii obscure.

^ Or ' Believe that,' though tbia should have xe.
» Job. xTi. 20.
• Mat. ix. 6.
t Ps. Ixxxiii (Ixxxiy). 7.

464

SA«IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

His help shall from henceforth strengthen
you. Farewell in the power of the holy
Trinity.'. .

+ nuo-rre nqiiAnAiipochopei iitotii[u]iit-
:\-o6ic ij[^]Hpe I 2AOGiuMTei TenmuGAiA uiie-

. TUCCOUA UIJTAIIKepO | 3 -OT3 6UAV TfillOV
II2IIAII GHAT epil>TII KATA COT COT [cJxGAOh |

4 ATco TiieiuB onoTiioTSAi eriiAiioTq enei
iicAnpooTjy eiifiii | 5 -iiobc uiuvrAeo epATq
encTiJCCuuA eqoTos uiiiAiipnue | 6 -otc

eOAUJC NJ'JAHA BTBIIH-rq TGIIOT KAIHCp t52IIIIO{r
OUAT6IIB I 7 lieUnOpiCTAGIC UIIUGpOOTjy 6T-
Clip OllOA T6HOT 2ISU)I1 ATU) All | 8 -IIOXOT
•rUpOT IJGABOA eUOII GTBGriGTIIIlOO- CeiCG 0(|0

MGTnoj I 9 Gxcoii etoc ejysGniiBAA nquoKe

CTUAIIO MAN OTII GU6TI1 | 10 -G2AI eTTAIHT

seATiiGACAi H e-riiGo iiAjy iiee enGi TiienT |

11 TApAG(;e UUHIJG eApUJTIJ niGTGTGOll TAGT-
T6AIA UIIII6 I 12 -TlinpOGKTIIHTIIC IIGAAV"
IIGGIIHT TlipOT jyAIIA eAHGTIIOTXAl | 13 UUII-
lie GTBGnieCOB A6 UUAT6 IITAIITIJOOT aiGKAC
GTIIG i 14 -TAUOII XGGTIieO IJA^IieG ATUI

G^tORB AnilOTTB i" TBX'ApiG | 15 IITGTIIBCrU-

?
O'OU GAAG TIlOTUn'J TApilllAT GptOTIl TGTIIAT-

RGi I 16 kt[ht] iiAii GTpA^yG (above gpg)

nAOrOC OTII HTAC|pCAp2. A(|KGAeTG u I 17
-nGTGIIO" XGqGinKO'AOO" lirUOO^'JG 6qGTcV.\0"0
UIIBTIIG I 18-GCOUA IITGTUGLIOO^B GBOA 2IIOT-
trOU BTO-OU HT(:[T]qBOIIOIA I 19 pilAiyTG
epLOTIJ ^lABOA + OTSAI eilTO'OU BTGTpiAC
6TOTAAB + + +

Verso :,+ niiAo[2.] uucpix^ iixogic ii''jii
[space] pB LiAinBVG mkoliig uiiiia^ + + "h
+ XpiGroc|)opiA^ + ga[ax].

1105.

Or. 6076. — Papyrus; 7^X13 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is by the

^ Above these words 3 crosses each.

hand of nos. 1104, 1106. Above the text a
cross. On the other side, a later text (no.
1113).

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Christophoria,^ probably to ^
the Ko'/xTjs Mena.* It appears to contain new
year's good wishes.

"f u;yopn ubii Bn^yAXG iitiiuutgaax" tu-

npOCKTIIGI ATCO Til | 2 -ACnAl.G IITBTIIUIITUG-
piT IIX06IG IliMlipG O'lTAIIlT KGIJII ] 3 -•■JG

iipounc^ Oil eATGpouriG iiBppG GpcnxoGic

nG\C llAVApi I 4 .t,B IJHTII IIOTIIOO- IKVeB
IIATATIIH IIATVOAH liqTpGIIGTU?0 | 5 -OT ;'Jll>nG
llliril HOG IIATIIG [hTgJtIIGIIAT ll^lipG IIGTII-
jynpc 1 6 BTKIOTB BpUlTIJ i.'JAeiJXto[u BII,\]uHJ*
TBTHBHOO- IJArAnH ^yHIl I 7 TOIIOT BXIITUHT-
UAipiOUG IIt[bt]|I6AAC UUnGTIIIlGI ^ PAI KAp |
8 GpCniTOnOG TAeiHT GpATq 8ITIinilOTTG UII-
TBTIIGTIIApGIG | 9 TGTIinpoeOpAICIC AG 6TIIA-
IJOTC ARGXC SITC 6TGTIITTII ® | 10 KAACOC
nXOGIC BqBTOOBOT IIHTH GIIOTTBA KCOB GGOIl
eil I 11 -niAKOII UlinGTIIHT TIIAGnAt.6 TOIIOT
IITIIUGpiT lljyGGpG 1 12 KTpA [u]ll . I1IKOt[|
iy]lip[G^ G2_GpAITtOC TGTIJGTKAIA | 13

[about 15 let.] uuioxii kata npocionou | 14
[about 10 let.] ■iooiii TiJAiioAorit.G uniivpGtoc

211 I 15 -CnOTAH IJIU + OTXAI 2Hn[sOGIG

+] + +

Verso : ® + niiAo^. . uGprr iixoGicf [space]

1 + Xpit:TO(|>OpiA ?

1 F. no. 1104.

* Since no. 1104 is so addressed and since the letter on
the verso here is from Mena.

* Cf. no. 1152 and the formula ttoXXo to In; kt\.

* Not space for more.

6 This and the following tottos point to a monastery.

* UTBTHTTIJ.

^ Cf. no. 1106.

8 Erased for tlie writing of the later text; recon-
structed from no. 1104.

SUPPLEMENT.

465

1106.

Or. 6077. — Papyrus; 4^x7 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in the hand
of nos. 1104, 1105.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

End of a letter from [Christophoria], doubt-
less to the recipient of no. 1105, 'our dear
daughter Cjra ' being greeted as before.

|npocA(iKA im',T«TiiKa\o-rcic t| | 2 nonio-
Kaxevo iiucM| iiaii jiAtjIf | 3 nit ovii ceAi
iHiTiicKcincM: ii.\ii ?c| I 4 XJrrcmmo\*un'i tii-
iruti'tT niM>.\| I 5 niKMiv Tiiri|MM:Kvii«i touot
iiTfl| I 6 niunpiT ii;ifi(]p«i KvpA iiiiiiiik[ovi| |
7 Ttrou oTorpiAc ctovaab ■+"+[+]

1107.

Or. 6078.— Papyrus ; 3|xlli in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rbv. C. Mobcb.]

Letter from Philip ' to the KOfii)': (probably
Mena), his master. It relates to obtaining
surety {iyyvm, iyyvr)) for certain persons.

|nnK](rAVCMi it>i.\iniu>(:iin ({iipdCKViii unfli|-

xooic xiiinitii irrAioi npiu: ai(|i iiii<;eAi aitaav

iiATU I 2 |n]ftxn AriA A.\(t>[i]n* xiiAiiAiio oi

r
iiAi ?ciiT<iMiiriA iiimi All e<).\((K: MrrAi.\i iioc-

?.\i I 3 |A.\<hin A(|Tiio<>T iieiiT iiMAiin .\-niiriii-

iioiiKiATiirr niiiiiKi iiii(r.*?i()iif] iiai a . en . n |

4 |tillKl]ATIIC CIU eilHTO eUKUII AIIKtU pilC

f
iieuAV unooT orooo'rjcovMmio atco cota-

UA?0 I 5 |;n]oilllT IIJ,IICTIIC IIIKi? eAllipilHz'

X'cuy orase . nrtiiovaiirMip aaiia caova oi
OAOA I 6 Ipuiuo UAH eii.xATu . H . taQ Parts

» C/. no«. 1108,1110, 1112.

* 'AA^tuot.

• ' Oil-preM ' ; V. KralJ ccxiir.

of two more 11., mostly illegible, ending with
A6c[n]oT[A -{-]

Verso : -P nA^conic nKouic [space] jitij-
nn(|trAvoii (t>iAiniiuc.

1108.

Or. 6079. — Papyrus ; 4^^ X 8J in., complete
in height. The text, at right-angles to the
fibres, is in an uneven, seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

From Philip, ' his servant,' to a superior.
Cf. no. 1107; also nos. 1110 and 1112.
-f- noKcrAToij <|>iAirinoGiinB btoaua cBceAi

IIIHJBA'()[uic3 I 2 etUB IIIU TinpOCKVIIQI OnGCHT

G.xoiio'rpiiTo iiTQTiiaual | 3 tab bitm enocHT

eTB«ll."KV.Vp IICIBHOpA * ABTIAIIArrO UpJ | 4

? f t r

HK«T()i>V liXII . . O'iTI IIIKrrilUOCIOII lITCnOTA
nO'i-[A9 I 5 OVB IICTHMOCIOII GBXIMIIOV IITO

iKivoia UAp<rroTiinuoT,\<)[nicB j 6 iiiioii iitu-

Tt3TIHl[u(l]TXOOIC KAAT e^ATIIOllH2 UUU Al-

;ha| I 7 Tiuoii AM Miu . . . ii-rruncioii oboa . .

llt'lACTAeOI OTU)| I 8 lltIT liailllUaTCIIOOTC

iiiKiniiKioii ' oe opoTOTiinu]] | 9 yjiuno agc-

IIOAA +

1109.

Or. 6080. — Papyrus; 14x5^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
sloping, rarely ligatured hand. It may be
noted that vr has here the inverted form
referred to in no. 498 above. Cf. the next no.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. 0. Muech.]

Letter from George to a superior (? Mena,
V. no. 1110), to whom he is sending the oil-
dealer ; let him make an agreement (as to
work) with him. ' He is indeed a skilful

1 The name of an animal or place would suit here :
' ikioa of — .' But cf. no. 1103, 19.

* t iwoUiov.

3 0

466

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Avorkman, God knows ! For he found

whereof no man knew. And I found a good
. . . And he found that the socket(?)^ of the
(mill ?-) wheel had eaten into it (the wheel)
and needed to be scooped out. Let your
lordship arrange with him (for ?) this year,
that the place may no longer be neglected.'^
[+ n](!TutrATOii rntoprono qroAiuv eqr.?Ai

III10(|^'OGIG ATO) linpOCTATMC | 2 [eAoJil UGll

ii2UH| Miu TinpocKviiei uneoor'' irreTiJuiiT-
xoeic eic I 3 [ncjAiiuee AiTiiooq iiTeTiiuirr-
Aoeic TApeTGTiiuiiTxoeiG nujAcr | 4 [iieu]Aq
KAAtuc uou ovcA2ne* niioTxe hgtcootij ye-
Aqo'ii I 5 . . npoiiG iieorii iienTq GiinGpouuo

GIUO Gpoq ATCO aJo'IJ | 6 . . O'O GIIAIIOVG ATCO

a<|o-iitgu>:a2t ihikot Acoroucq ;yAC| | 6 [p\']g-

piA IIK62KC020 UApOTGTIIUIJTa.OGIC HCOACT MG-

UAq KAAioc I 7 . . Tp(}unG ^AiiTeqopgtoq +
AGGiiT/ irrcnuA ao eqxiipor.

Address on Verso (mostly erased). +
taag| leiTiirGtoppG nG|

1110.

Or. 6981. — Papyrus. This is the text on
the verso of no. 1109. It is parallel to the
fibres, in an irregular, almost ligatureless
hand.

Letter from Mena, presumably the ko'/ai??,
to Theocharista (c/. no. 1112^). He has
received T.'s letter, handed him by the sailor,
and announcing the sending of certain money.
Isaac's solidiis (? among those sent) is false

1 Properly ' mortar ' (Num. xi. 8). The facts here are
difiScult to realize.

» Cf. no. 1145, MiWi. Rain. v. 30.

♦ Cf. nos. 1037, 1049, 10G4, 1066 and Rossi, Papiri

II, i. 70 O'iTeXlllTMG IIGA? eiJTGqTGX'HH.

^ It is hardly possible to see in the two letters the
same hand. I cannot be certain on this point.

(TTopaxapaft/io?). It has therefore been re-
turned, with two for (?) Phoebammon, and
(Isaac's) is to be received anew (4, 5 obscure).
Constantine the deacon is to be told that
his solidus is under weight^ and has been
reckoned at ^ sol. 1 trem. The remainder is ^
obscure.

+ AIAI lllIGKGeAl eiTOOTq CnilGGB GTKATO ^
CKG2AI IIAI X6AKTI100T ^yUOTII GgOAOK'^/ IIAI GIG [
2, neOAOK / OTII IIIGAK AlCTUTq Lg(|OJ lIHApA-

X'ApA^iuciii AiTiioorq iiak avu) gig nGTpi«

UI1GII1 I 3 GIIAV G(|>UIBAU11CUIJ AITIIIIOOTGOT
UAK TApGKTAAT IIAt| IIT^ATiJ GReOAOK/ UOU

^AqTAeoq I 4|^Gi;yAiiKA rkaiota iiAq gboa

nAIIII GKeATMK All eApOI AAAA AieiGG GIGeAl
IIAK I 5 IfoY GepAl UnGKAIllXG AAAA GK2ATIIK
GKGipe UnOTKOVAiaq ATIO UApCKCOIIGTl'l I 6

[-ting] IIAIAK"/ giug XGATee nt|eoAOK/ cqjaAAT

IITATOn(| GpOl GRA^yG UilOTTpiUHGIII | 7 |lJKA-
TAKG(|)AAA * TA20I GeHT UOU ^'JAITGUGKUIBG BIOK
HAKAA IIOTAII | 8 |t TAGillG IITAITAAK GI1BGK6
nGKTAKTIlOOTq UAI ^AIXITC| IIIIG200-r UTAH | 9
||k gboa ATtO G^COUG UnGKXI UGCUI GTUOT *
IIBppG 3AT6IIOV Ti lieCUq GTOOXq | 10 i [u(|)l-

AiJnnoG" UApqstoK ii(|,\itov uuiakiob at^'

^yATXI UAqj'JOUTG OVO'OG UUGGIIAT IIGIU | II
|0V0T ATCO Ci'JCOnG UnGlipUJUTBeKniTA ^ Gl
GepAl ATnUJ^y II6TUIIG | 12 |0T einGKOeO IIIIG-
eAAATG* GIG TGniOGTOAII AITUOOTG UAK TIIO-
OTG GBIKTU)p n?iepGTG '

10 ^

1 Cf. Crum, Ostraca Ad. 58, which relates to a similar
matter.

3 e J = II. Or is it a place-name !

5 4 or 5 letters lost here and in remaining lines.

* KaraKe'i^aXo.

^ Or (jGUOV or (hardly) 62UOT.

« r. no. 1108 &c.

7 Read ? ATCO.

^ A place 1 niTA as a man's name in this locality,
Mission iv. 761.

9 V. no. 1112. -

1" Cf. no. 1031.

SUPPLEMENT.

467

Address on Recto. + t.uvc hoqoxapicta
[space] + eiTiiuHiiA . to -|-

1111.

Or. 6082. — Papyrus. This is the verso of
no. 1074. This, the later text, is in a
regular, ligatureless hand, possibly by the
scribe of no. 1110.'

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MuBcn.]

Letter from — ^ to Theocharista (v. nos.
1110, 1112), relating to certain payments'
duo for oil &c.

•F OIC AUIKUlin AITII<l01"[c|]. ... C ... . AGO . . |
2 a:4tUIIQ :iAK(jpYP<ll>^ HIIK ..().... CIHC | 3 IIAI
TATIICMn-t| IIAK U ll]nK?BMVn ... I 4 . .

. . . o]v»io iiii«<tMip<M: iiT|M>iiiifj iiiinnrav | 5
oi uiierr iinapKA.\.\AT eMi[A<tor] AVto |

6 . . . . AfhiAIIIIUM: IIAIIOV IIIIT(|IKV..\V llllll(|(MU- |

7 [uo Tiip<>]v iJiini|<:()ii ii.\ii|M)v iit(u»t(|
BITS I 8 ?.kcii«TC| niTo eAT|M)uria nic iix\a-

BflU * ale I 9 OI^O . TAI ATUI OVKAAACIT poq

A.v\A nceone | 10 iiiioovnia nAiipor iitoiitot

ATtU niC ll.%AKOII I 11 RIIAT lietUp nCAIIIl?
AITIIOClVr.OT IIAK IITOOT<| | 12 IIMKVp/ ApiC-

T.vpvii ;iiiin iicuMiv TKMTOY Avco | 13ri.\iipciv

•ITtM)T<| ll?tOp eAT|><>llll(l IIIIT.VnillAc' | 14

iiuiMrrq oirn iioiie oito iiAii.xip atio | 15

TpAApO* IITAICrrOC: OBOA IIIUAK IKtMIVIIKMl * I

16 3C«CTAKO<»V XIC* imi<IT(| IIAIIOVC TIICHJTC I

f f f

17 MAI At[€o] ..AUACNAlie' liTAVIIlOe ( 18

* TIm hand u hen mach more regular and careful, but
eertain leUen are limilarl/ formed.

* !• Ji;» poMiLlet (elaewhere UApir.'All, r. Krall,
Index).

' Amvat; «. no. 1122 and MUth. Bainer v. 50.

* OlMcura. It recur* Krall ccxlii. Here the first p
ba« been altered to A, or vice ttrta,

» r. no* 1116, 1178.

* For jtrrc.

' t A Greek word.

c[a]kot' ATio Annce[o]nG xeiiov u | 19 -uav

ATIO UOpKOrpiA 3IIIG fipOK | 20 ATtO 2ACT-

iioov * o-r^Hu eiiATAii ' iiAi + Verso :

-f- TAAC IJOeOTXA [space] -piCTA + 2it[ii|

1112.

Or. 6083. — Papyrus; 4|x6| in. The
text, parallel with the fibres, is in an almost
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Morch.]

Letter from Mena (probably the jfo'/xTjs *) to
Theocharista (r. nos. 1110, 1111). Begins,
' As I forgot to tell you when you went
south, do not delay to read my letter and to

look • at the of brick- work on the west

side of the well in the Birds' Field," which
Phoebammon told me they had to-day put

the upon.' L. 7, ' And for God's sake

send me northward that pig Philip, that I
may give him the cattle to take south and
they be given to the camel-herd ; for they

have me. But especially, do not delay

reading my letter and sending him, be he
willing or unwilling, so that I may give him
the cattle.'

4- enOIAH IITAipiUOB;i IIXOOC OpOK gkkii

pHc' I 2 unpAeo uriojM TAnnaicTOAii unoKiiAv
eiiei I 3 -^KOTA iiTopnocii * n(|ijnouiiT cn^iHi

* Not COK.

« Apparently a prefix eAC- for AC- ; ef. the Ach-
mimic usage.
» V. Krall ccxlv.

♦ Cf. nos. 1104, 1105, 1110 Ac., and perhaps Krall
cxii, ccxxxfL

• Evidently the meaning; cf. 1. 11 ; but the construc-
tion is unusual.

• K. no. 1110,

"• A frequent phrase; c. nos. 1107, 1113, 1126, 1174.
Cf. MO eUT in nos. 1141, 1153, 1161.

» Cf. Zoega 301 TOpiiuon (= Migne, P.L. 73, 963
tegulaeucta). The place iincTnpnocoiii, Mimon iv.
535, appears to contain this word.

468

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS/

en I 4 -iioee iiueeAAATO hta(|>oibauuujm xo |
5 -OG epoi XMTATqin^ . • eiuiuiq ungooT
6V I 6 -cr . . nocou eAPAeor ['rJAAq iiAq

HCeXAAq I 7 BAHA AllAOJUe ATU) eTB6niIOTTO

TiJOOT j 8 naipip mai eeHT xec|)iAinnoc tati
iiioeooT I 9 iiAq nqfjTOT pHC ijcgtaat enuA-

UGO'AU'j'' I 10 UOM ATC|)TAA UUOI AAAA nAMTCOC

unpAee 1 11 Mco^ TAenicTOAii uncjKTiioorq
MAI qoTcuiy I 12 quocxe TA"h uegooT iiAq +

Verso: + taac iioeoxApic [space] -ta
eiTiiUHiJA +• In same direction, remains of
a cursive Greek text.

1113.

Or. 6084. — Papyrus. This is the later
text on the other side of no. 1105. The
script is uneven and moderately ligatured.
No. 1115 is probably by the same hand.

Letter from Mena (? the /co/ny? ') to ' the
b{<d servant, whose name is not worthy
to be mentioned.' He is reprimanded for
negligence or disobedience in various affairs.
The language of the letter is obscure and
difficult. Shmoun is mentioned.

-{- Ais[l] UlIOKCeAl ATUJ niJOTTG COOTM

XOiJii .... [u]opk[ot]pioc epecoB XHTAqiOlIAe
iioe unAi I 2 eqo woe PAp UTAqxi ornpoc-
(|)opA nniioTTe iiTAqorn eeoru Aqri ^ n^e

ciJAT Rpoq ATco ejycone | 3 unequAKAABi ce

?? ?

IJUOK XIIBG e^AK6l IIAI AIJOK jyAITAq UAK
IITAITI n-run'j TAP UAK XeKA I 4 -KtO^ piHC

urxi eoTo ^JG iieoAOK^ urei uthoTii iiiyouiiT

I1200T nGKXOTlUT ROOT CK2ATHK | 5 GKGp-

^ouiiT uncKxi iJocr iikai(|)aaaioij * aka^tk

2inGIBAIJ?0'' lieOAOK^/ ^AIITGKeiGOTG 6 GT-

1 F. no. 1104 &c.

^ q has been altered.

3 F. no. 1112,

* Cf. no. 1133.

^ Compound of ? Bcucuu and ^o.

TAAAiniOpOC TApGnilOTTG llBCpBAIieO GpOK
UUTGKCeiUG UliriGK^HpG ATCO KACTIITC | 7 GO
KAITIOT lieOOT XIITAICeAl IIAK UTGnpiOUnAH-
AOOT^ HTAKTIIOOrq IIAI UN | 8 -AGOIITG XUOG
IIKGpAllOKpGCIC 2ApOK All AUOT IIAK GiyUOVII

uneKOTAeeu ei | 9 atco aiakcub tauoi xgtkai-'

TAIOT II.XAKOTO HHpfl III IX GBOA ^AHOOT

uneKcroAOT | 10 iibitot GepAi cniii iictauota

TApGOTOIJ ll[iu] eiue XIITOKHG HCrAATOlI

BUICOII IIOTALI I 11 -KOTTTA^ TOTT 6GTIII

GIXOOG GpOK XGGpnAl n[GK]AAB ATtO AUOT

UGKGI ATCO UTIC ) 12 UGpi IIAI All eATGKUllT-

(TAAT BUHOIl UOG IIP. A. AUUIOIIG GqeATHK

IIAT.'yOUIIT I 13 IIOTUHG . . AlCeAl IIAK T . . K

? ? ?
IIKAIGOn X CnG IIIU riGcpOAOK/ G2iipAK.\0

IITAK I 14 -TIIO()TC| IIAI IITGAGOU Til* lin()VXITC|

Alll TGq;yGB[l]tO IIGKIIHT nGIKAIOTA Oil IIHG-

KAAB I 15 nAHII GIG gHTG AIOTAU2 CgAI IIAK Oil

? ??

linGIKAIGOn nAHIJ GjyCOnG UriOTKAAK GBOA

CeAl IIAI I 16 ATCO GjyCOHG ATKAAK GBOA Oil

C2AI IIAI XIITATKAAK GBOA IJA^ UgG | 17 ATCO

HTAOT ll^AXG ^COOG +

Recto (on space whence part of the other
text has been erased) : + taag iincrATon

BCOCOIl n^UJTGUUOTTG " GnGqpAii I IJO . . . IJ +
eiTllUlliJA +

1114.

Or. 6085. — Papyrus; llix7| in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in clumsy
uncials. The address is apparently by the
hand of that of no. 1115 and does not, as
might be expected, belong to the letter on
the other side.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

1 Or MGK-.

2 F. no. 1076,
8 J Greek.

* TIJ perhaps erased.

' W^OTTUUOTTG.

SUPPLEMENT.

469

Letter from Menas to his master, Menasius,

KOfir)^ and * (r/. nos. 1104, 1112 <fec.).

It treats of various matters and is very
obscure in detail.

|nicu epju onoTto^ xiiovco^h | 2 . . . xatht-

II . CIHO' UnilUK(IV(|>OII IITA | 3 . . [l]cOT SO€>C

X(u . . uiiTACtu uoiio I 4 -TiinncAiiAnti' uiii:m-
A'ltiim im ,\A I 5-AV eTMi^ iiav axiitk* irrre
unoKTA[v] I 6 -orro zuh\ fmiiiiin .\oi aikaat

GBOA Xeil I 7 -AUOIlie TKnpiAKO (tM>CI* AOI-

unovto iiT<M>TK I 8 Afjnoii irrto:*! okotuj^

TAAq TAIIOI eiTII I 9 -linKCeAl IIIIATHIIUOOT*
OpBOY AIIIKWOCIUV | 10 •Oll.Ven X<l)K VIAT IICOOV

erene iiptiic on | 1 1 ii:<otii ' c-^ai iiai rn

?COCAII?Q CIIApriUll' TU)ll \ 12 ll?nilOKAIII(:UII

AixcMTT iifiKieiip* iinni frrn | 13 aiiikiiiih
uaTfX|enuc eciKwn aim iiiKMr | 14 ocikiv
iiTAKACK)*:'*! ikvi (rren.\ABec ' ciiAviin | 15 un-
iiiipi.vdteo"' iif}.\(>.\« zt Kom" ki;m« ki I 16 -tba

ll|NIIIII(l on (IKOIIAe nK?.VA'U>l IKIIIA | 1 7 •rtOpO

evAfinA np<M»iviia uuk eiTCKrr'* avio | 18

AIC?AI IIAK OKflCtin XnAII?U TAIOT uo | 19 -Tifrr

eiiaprtMi ocoro aiitaav iicavo ic: kci | 20

•:!iOUeT lirMil.\A? OKIIieiip AITIIOVCCIV llf) | 21

^ T irriypa/i/tartvt (Kenyon).
' Or :ctu<uiia.

' 1 iftafiaOot.

* ' I hare not anthority (alBtrrw) to give thorn any
orden without yoo.'

' 1 <^' Strav.

* * And (Xotvoc) tell me in yonr letter the orders which
you wiah me to perform, ere the water (i.«. inundatiun)
eneloM thfcm. The 6lh ell ia complete, aave 6 finger-
breadths, according to whnt I have heard.' For TOne=
TtlllBe r. Krall i 26, ii.

■ For Kiiieiip as in L 20. Cf. Krall cczlv.

* ! Aa^«.

■0 AiAuiee.
" ! eKof.
» Added abort.

-TLl OIIIKOCTOVUIIIOIl' linillCICI<|>OC' IIAI | 22
IC?AI eUOOV TllipOCKVIJO UOK TOIlOV OV [

23 -xAi 2unA'(iit}c +

In the other direction and in a different
band : -|- tw 9eo<f>v fio Secrir/ [space] Kvpicj
fji-qvaaio} TO) fiey \ ko/jl S avriy + \L'i]vo.'i -f-

Verso : a Greek letter, addressed to Mena-
sius.

1115.

Or. 6086. — Papyrus ; 6^x13 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
moderately ligatured hand, probably that of
no. 1113. Above the text is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Letter from to Theodore, a jco/xtj?.'

It relates to vineyards needing irrigation and
to a debt due from the writer. It is to
serve as a legal do-(^aXcia. The language is
obscure.

-{- ?.vnii tioii iie<tK| mil TinpocKviini iitk-
iJirrunpiT iicoii uiusiaii iitaovooiu (iiituiiic

npOCCpilo' (ipOl I 2 UIIKVp/ eilAIA A(|K.\AT UllOA
TApiTI 11 ^ IIA(| IIIipOVpOIA* GxJll HpP TApq-

^Min o'rrqiiH | 3 opoiicroou a^s a2pAi onocrpn'
iin<|K(UT n.xiincii iiiti (fxiAOKo'/ ghat iinoi-
criiTciv iiA(| npo no iKvpoii | 4 aaaa niKUAii
uii[t]ai[.v\]a[v] iiptoiin oc Aij-rri nAo['r]oi

apO(| ll(;>VR(ipAK ' TlllApAK.V.\UI IITKUIIT | 5 -COII

^ Du Conge gives KovorTovfuvoy, a sort of poar tree.

* I cannot identify this Greek word.

* The end of the address can scarcely be read fti/vat, as
no. 1113 would suggest. It might rather be ■)(afrrov\api)<t
(=;(apTovXapu)t; c/. Elrall p. 218), the writer's name
being omitted.

* rrpo<rtX^«ri'.

* a-poxptta ; V. Krall 1, Kenyon, Caltal. i. 209.

* 1 'The vineyards are crying out for digging.'

' IICAB.VVAK.

470

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

nrpTiiotr ijakaro nPTAueorr nuoor tataav
iiAq uqKurnj to ikfou xuiihcuot uTonine^ |

O .•'JAIITKJI epAl TAnOOIIII TOKRCIlip TATAAT
HAK llllTKAiriA^G UeOAOKfr/ fiC AKAAC OpOl | 7
TICOOTII TAP X(5Ufil^•^UA^K^ 01 lO? AAAA eilHOVtO^y

ijnuo-i~re nnopoc euAV esc Aini epAi tak«) | 8

AUTIIIOOT^ TAnOpHTC TA^VHOAOriif.O IIAK GlfiV-

4, ?

XApiCTA IIOO filGTXApiCTA ptUnO ATCO ^A-

[nJovsAi I 9 niiA^yiipe ubikaat iipuiiT ii?oot

fiTOOT UriOITAAV IIAK Cinpe KA KAIU y GBOA
?ITTIIIH liriKOTI I 10 IIHI 6IATAAt| GTAC<hAAGIA
(iilAK AlCUIITIGniGTOAH IIAK GCO UAC(|)AAGIA
IITAIC?AIHC eTACr[is] I 11 + GrpA<|MI <|)AUO-

iKoo t. IMA/ nptoTH + (rest illegible) | 12

TAAY MAI TICOOTII TAp SlinGKAVnGI IIUOI eilG2
ATUl XGneBGClOK UGKeOKIKJ GpOl OTXAI 2IJn-
2C06IC +

Verso : + tw Oeocf^vX" fio Sco-tt" S aSeXe^"
[space] Kvp ^ BeoScopcj fxy KOfi' s )^p . . 7]<; -\-

1116.

Or. 6087.'— Papyrus; 12x61 in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a large,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Houmise * to Kyriakos(?),
dealing witli a sale or purchase of land.

llf CTN TlipHIIII IJAK UIIIIGIICA | 2 -IIAI ARI-
piOUG ni IIAI UIIII6K I 3 -CgAI AlUJjyOT AIGIUG

1 ' Be SO very kind as to entrust me with the waters,
that I may give them to him and he may surround the
portion of the vineyard, lest it die of thirst ' (? 61 bg).

2 ^ added ahove.

* ' Go to Antinoe.' Cf. no. 1112, note.

* p and A hoth written.

« Difficult to read so, but cf. no. 1114, the address of
■\vliich is by this scribe.

6 F. nos. 1111, 1178.

BeG mu : I 4 GTAKCeAl IIAI GXtOC GIAIIIOII ^ | 5

(3IC Ap'" )8 KA2 (above aiitav) iiAq eiKAe I 6

GnTlillG AIIBIT GBOA AqilAT OpOq | 7 AqTCOT
GXOOT : GIAinOII OG I 8 -tOpG* OnKIIOGIU *

^iiiipuiuG I 9 6kti(:hk6.\gii * ijat:uoii Til I 10

•COOVII : All AG2III1A^J 1126 : I 11 ATCO nosG

oioTGp xeTAUoi I 12 seA;yTG TiAp^ a : KAe

COT I 13 pC : GKCeAl IIAI ?ApOC GUHIIG | 14
SGTAAC GBOA CIAIHOII G''JOnG | 15 Ap^ a KA?
IITAIJVITC GTA'I'T | 16 -X'H " 2AIIOT(J : a<^ GHpHC
GpillAC I 17 ATU) GjyonG ^JAKTAKO H^yASG |
18 linilOTTG IITAIICUMHT eiTIIUilTG | 19 ATCO
nCGKGAei IITAKCeAiq IIAI Gl II | 20 -TOK GT-
TCOjy : ATCO emUA IIGKAe I 21 GIAeAllllHC RGCTO^y
e^ORG AKTI I 22 Ap^ y8 KA? IIAq GICeAl TAG | 23

? ? ? I

-pon : epooT nii^yAqofine tii | 24 -eiun epoov :
ATCO TiTuijy GneoB I 25 cnpeq . ;yGic (rest

lost) I 26 lost I 27 KUJII TllllAl TlieCOTGII HGq . |

Verso, (in other direction) ^ atco emu . . o-a-

BAp' AKC2AI eAp[o] | 2 -OT X6TI Ap^ a'j KA?
IIACJ I 3 GIAinOII linCCTABAp HApKG® | 4 GUOII
?AKA2 OTAAAAAT IIAII | 5 -KA GIAinOIJ ^1116
IICOC| 2ATHK I 6 COAn GBOA IIGUACJ * ?linOTC03 I

7 GiiiioTTG TinpocKHiiii oTXAi ?unoc At the
other end of the leaf ^ taac gkipgiakoc
[space] ?iTiinTiAKOii eoTiiicG.

Between these, signatures to an Arabic
deed (the earlier text.)

1 Peculiar to this MS. and (as cpGnoii) to nos. 1174,
1187.

2 V. Krall ccxxvii.

3 ? r. no. 1150.
* 1 Arabic.

5 Cf. Krall cxx.

^ 1 For , —jj : V. nos. 706, 1128 and Krall ccxxvii.

^ 1 nu)Acr.

8 Cf. no. 1124. 'Separate, make division.'

SUPPLEMENT.

471

1117.

Or. 6088. — Papyrus ; 5ixl3| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
small, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcech.]

Letter from Theodore and Tsourfis * to
their ' dear son,' Tsourfes being his mother-
in-law. They upbraid him with neglect and
cruelty toward his wife. The idiom is so
unusually difficult, that little can be said as
to details. Babylon is mentioned.

-|- ii:;K)pn unii iietuB iiiu amok ono.\uip«
iniTr.ovpiiG TnK^titiKi ti,"iiiio frroKiinriiapiT

Tni:?mo ak^o

2

nOTIITAK

IC'llipn OniAM AKflip I J -CIIOVB (IMIVtOII llll-

TMp<| liliOA AKTfl

TlinKO-ltlKJV HHVi' OlA'iTAlHMir ATA:^0«p TtO-

Aci uiiQCKtu iiA line' oiiia* hktmi

OVIl

..»

pilllKI pit) ^lAKKA p<>C lirKVIIC IIAI A.V\A I1«n-

iKMrro iinoeiiT* kaak | 4 iiiimik: cikiciit :iAn-
X»»ni TKApiM: fl[i]iMi irrAKnipctiiin i iT.v<{TA?t)K

nin'UOII IIM(|T.W<>K eOpOC* A.V\A XIIHI | 5 -JTi'

r<>\nA?(>v TnoAiiiA* Airrii iiai nxtuK xiiio-

Ttonn IICIIOVB IIIHlKTIKMn* nOKXI MfSKTI * MAC

6K»>v«i;*i Te I o -TA^tonp tone A..\nnviiiii

IITKKVe MAC All IITAMr<A IIAIUl IIIYAIIA :*HC>lin

iiTptiune" eiiie uiiibikc | 7 oeovii enAtii

* Of. 1 TCMpcic Cmni, 0$lr. no. 447.

* ' Ton {WMcd Iwt year eating with jronr (*. I. 8} wife.'
C/. potinti iicrrtuu. Bee. ignd. l 102.

• » t eiiez.

* t Riin, and in 11. 4, 6.

* 1 iirirrc ; <■/. next 1.

* uiiunuocTO uiiOKeiiT. Cf. Tocei ua al<ite.
1 SXm.

' iropMia.

* r. no. 1178.

'** frrniii can be read. • Since T6be of laiit year, you
have not lent her your earnings (1). Do you wish ray
daughter to live on (?a) light t '

" 'I will not add to her (income) after S. Michael's
feast this year ' (12lh Uathor).

unoc:2o nAnoT niiiipn lire iiGC^npe Tonq
o-rre uii unoceo ne(^u.v\oc iicTAAq iixi or |

8 -AITpA IIAt| IIAI GKOVCOU OKo[«5].\An6-rG TOT-

?? ,

Kipo niioevo iiGK^'iiipe am ottb TOKeiue

AVei ATPAUOI I 9 XGKKII 20HIG TCIIKip

? ? ? ?

.\A;MG>VV AUG . XOAK KOTIllKU) •lAHA UGn.\A8-

UGC| A.v\A k;saii I 10, 11 illegible | 12 |t
iiTAipov iiAtj . GTHUAAnoci . H .. ..qorS I 13

_ „ f

eeOTII O . . I |t . GjytOnG TUIITVIipATII

CeAl tlVKOVI KO^Ve GYApTHIJ IIAI | 14 6XUi TQ-

TA;iGGp TaJ loceAl U . . Ill K^UVC GCeOOTI'

'KieOCMI IIMIT.VAG eeA. AVtO t«JCOn«5 .V.VKKI)(|T

lO . II eiBAHVAIUII ^1 2t|[g] lieOAOKOT .

OBOA uuii A'i^ooc xii| I 16 illegible. Verso :
6 more lines, hardly a word of which is legible.
Ends orxAi 2110^0010 -|-

1118.

Or. 6089.— Papyrus ; 9 X 9 in. The text,
beginning at right-angles to the fibres, is in
an irregular, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

Letter from Shenoute to Paul, whom in
1. 2 he calls his brother, though the address
is ' To Paul the son of the ap^wv, from the
apx<i>u his father' (cf. 1. 3).* The idiom is very
irregular and the contents obscure.

^ 2iiiipAii uniio'nro aii^opn Giietucf iiiu

AIIOK I'IGIICr.TG Gi;i3 I 2 GIIIIAIIGpiT GIICCOII
IIAV.XG IIIITG(|IIAV UIIIIG(|GIIHV T<] { 3 Gi;*IIIIG

epoT eiMAeiiT uuTA'l-rvii atio iiGKiiuT ;"jiii[g

o] I 4 -pOK KA.UOC AVUI llOXAq ' AGIKDK ^A-

* TGK and TOO both written. ' Had I not brought
her in to my house, she would not have found a cup
of wine for her children to taste nor a coin (<^dAAif)
to buy a pound of meat. Meanwhile (iiai ? = ;iiiai)
you are eating and philandering (Otpanvtiy), mindful
neither of your children nor your wife.'

' The Arabic address reads ' . . . the family of She-
noudah, (delivered by) the valet Abd 'l-Hasan.'

* 1 iiGA'Aq.

472

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

TAiienT uiinnc^Mupe uii<piiiAuto[
noKCAi uiirrriiAKtoii trnie t:iie[T]

TUnillsi I 5 XITKA?^ OIITajq TOKTAXOV^ UCOII
^ItOllfi ij| I 6 BtOK TBKMT LIOAAT 2III6KCriTe

im?? I 7 [rijiiiv Ainoii bujk ^aiitgktaxot
nepi 1 8 TemiopTpiouno eiiuepeioq (uitht
AT. I 9 noioii eiir.AYApiAG uiin^e iniAion*
^'ja|| I 10 Tovui iiAiUAK eAiioTi etov eujyATei
■ iJAu| j 11 I5COK uinievApirr eATu niKsi * iyAii-
t(K|t| I 12 KA2 HUT TenepeuMi cpor atco

fill>'JAKBCo[K| I 13 2ATHT OIJllOT (HIUOK OIITIUK
^JAIITOKXl| I 14 TfiKCpeCOq OpCOC IIIKIOGTA
AITeC8Al| 1 15 T^yAAIT TATIJOTeC IIAK AinUJIl

cTBol 1 16 riBppuol euTeKepcTioq^ eiiiiABtoK
eiiAAf I 17 Hoiuns eiTpcouno atco c2ai iiai
ohaaI I 18 enfiiiTic^Ai sbakbcok omoKBCoK |
19 TAeiue I (Verso) atco jyAirre-rtiKceAi ei
IIAI xeiiTAif I 2 poq uepnAenT ckutcon® ottcs
uepi I 3 2HT KO) eBOA OMiie eun^yiue o[tok] |

4 -UAT UIJUeKCUHT THpOT eApOl Ullkf | 5

j[ii] I 6 uii-

TlipOT ?ApOI TipillJllVie llAK eiTll[lll] | 8 -CeAl |
9 ATCO TAeiT^ UIIC;C)T2(iA(2^ UHTOC^f^pe ATCO
AAXIT . . ' I 10 OpOT ATCO eePOTCO ^^ eillCOT-

ceB^^ uiiTGC|ciue eApoi. After blank space,
without points: ^^^^^J'^jl ^ly 'iJt^JJL Jlj^ Ui-
And in the other direction : + [taJac eii-
nATAG n,"je iinAp\GU)ii [space] encunAp-
XGCOIJ nGcpcoT.

1 "With KA2, if really fem., cf. TKAe^Ulu Zoega 76,
Eevillout Actmi q.

« Can this be for toctot 1 Cf-ll.

* f gABH uneiiei.

* crujB.

^ A new compound of CU)K.

8 1 fern, of J.4-. C/. no. 605.

10 V. no. 11.50.

11 v'-jl-

1119.

Or. 6090.— Papyrus ; 12^x8^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
irregular, ligatureless hand, identical with
that of no. 1120.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdech.]

Letter from Victor and Theodore to She-
noute and others. It relates to transport of
wines and refers to present difficulties in
selling {avpaaCa). The persistent substitu-
tion of p for A is to be noticed here as in
no. 1120 ; also the use of Arabic words.

+ iiiyopn ueii ii2cob miu amok BiKTcop uo-

OGOAUjpG I 2 GIGgAI Gl^lllG n[61l]uGpiT GGOII
^GIIOTTG UGnGBIII THpilB | 3 IJGTporiUGIJOII

[a]tco Tii^yiiie ogttogg UG[Ari]A abaiiacg | 4

[a]tU1 tuning GARA GGTIipOG ATCO IJ6IKOTI

GIIOTOIIG^ I 5 . iyJilJG pcb[T]lJ KApCOC ATCO GG

nilOTTG ABXI UOIT . RApX . | O . . pHG TApGK-

TApO OT^O IJKApAOG^ pOB ^IIIAnOOHKH* MTAI-

500 . 7 . TApOT eiCOq TApilKlipAnATOOTK GK-

? ?
TApO RKIiaO NTAKAA | 8 ... CO IIAI IJKTMOTOB

UAH UOIJ AT61 ATa;iMOTq | 9 SGAKBI HXOI

enocHT eTAp[o]T ncpKATCvii [n](|)coB | 10

eATHK SIJ . 6 . . . . All IXGllllHT GeOTIJ GXCO . . . . |

?

11 (illegible) ||k cpiiG | 12 gtootb 6(|)ibaucoii

[n]ll6B CnApKAMT^ ATCO TAIXI | 13 eillKI^OIllG
G,\COI eiHAI AITIIOTGOT IIAK GRI TAIipAGIATII |
14 IITOTi'JCOn >lll All C5IG THA^H ll(;KGIIIUA
IJTAHIJTOT I 15oTH2 CnATIIiyTAT GBOTp * AppA
TlieepniGH nilOTTG | 16 xe^ABiip nOIIUCGTG
IITAOUnG HOG pOURG IIHI | 17 ATCO AITI KIIIAB
GeOpOKOTTH GOe'iTOGG HCOH | 18 ABIIHTOT

1 6HOTOTHG; cf. 1. 8 TiioTOB and no. 1120
poTo^y.

2 KOAAAOG.

3 ztiii- ; cf. 1. 13, and no. 1128.
^ GBOA, as in no. 1120.

SUPPLEMENT.

473

..^1

IIAK ponoil QIC BTIlV XOVtOT eeopOKOTTII |
19 AITIIOVCOY IJAK pcnoil TApOKTAT OneCTUJ^
;AlieCTAKIJA I 20 UTAUXApOV 2ATHB OHI TI2ep-

nice enuoiTe xeuA<t>oc | 21 -op* hapkamt

MABI ZHT ^AIITO'l*TOKapYpiA . AK | 22 AT(U
nopBtuK oK:^uin CTAKUA IIKICOn HAp' IIO-

TOTii I 23 eeovii uou oc iiua potre ^yAxeuoT
urrysi eiinsoic +

Verso : -\- tac on . . J 8:i]oiioT[Te]
[space] 2it[ii| ]l^n:^a ihiaiibuj -f-

1120.

Or. 6091. — Papyrus; 6x9 in., complete
in height. The text, at right-angles to the
fibres, is in a clumsy, ligaturoless hand,
identical with that of no. 1119.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from Shenoute, greeting Apa Sda
and several others. Observe the substitu-
tion of p for A.

-|- etinpAii oniioYTO AiiuK :^ouo-rro '*'k:2ai
eirnii[e| | 2 eitur mia cum ue(above tauq-
pir) AHA uoTo:!fop uoTurrl | 3 uofropon iio-
ii«i»iMpa unooBAu: tav| | 4 iioe . . a . i . . . . o-
^iipo I ii(rrn<r»:ffl uoro | 5 [about 9 let.]

UOnUBCOII AHA BIKTtUp Ar| | 6 Oi)>(UB

erruor ptic otaibiokI | 7 . irr . SBorp * opnec-
po-rtny KApuic* eK?o| | 8 t.c a[t]uj cvai
[iia]i oetrr ai ini?(i>B xoa| | 9 . . . xiuv eA|MM:

uou e.i QiBovp ;inMi oi:^| | 10a....;ApAV

' ' 'alii'

BKAsep.c ATtu np{i?i(iB A . I | 11 ka;ato aha

ceTHpoc ;!iABoprifrru;tu| | 12 to ac?HT

AiiTopoiunoTuj:!^ a| I Verso : .... lABAoopou

' qroT.

•1 riApA.

* oboa; e/. no. II 19.

* KaXm.

npAcre iitki|>akh aubcu| | 2 a . . er . . pcuTU
c?Ai iiAi e2HT e .... I I 3 o . . TienicTopH
[»ih]tii otxai 2unx[oGic +]

In the other direction : ? ? :3eMOTTe
n^[o h]ooo|

1121.

Or. 6092. —Papyrus; 3^x12 in. The
earlier text, at right-angles to the fibres, is
in a small, ligatureless hand. The letter t
has two dots as in no. 472 above}

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdboh.]

Letter from Constantine,* a priest, to his
bishop. LI. 1 — 9 relate to the writer's diflfi-
culties regarding the baptism of certain
children, the details of which are obscure.
LI. 10, 11 recommend a child to the bishop's
care.

|npor.Kvuni atco [TiA]cnAr,a univiioc iiot-
epHTO iiTOTiiiiiiTAooic unuuT I 2 IJtovaab
Artu oTTAiiiv eiiovuo . . . uuijciuc enoiAii

eUMKAI|M)0 UMUAKApiOC UOIUIT* | 3 |

f

.... euKOTi tfUMjo . . . uGOYpnocr enoeoro

JfA-l-f . IlllOe OTOYAAB IITIITMITII | 4 0qBAn-

Tii^u about 15 let.] aikio chat iiptouo obah-

TIT.O 2liTAK . . O . . IIXOOIC | 5 2"'»'" A . . . U . V

iiatbaii[tk.]o uuoot atco oic nKoceono

Up[lu]ui1TlU:*J IIBIUK C . TKAeKlUOT | 6 |oTBAn-

Tii.a iiiio'csHpo AnztuB ^ytono otjeopjy opoi

AYtO a[ll] U.\AOC TlipOT KATA UA OVAGI IIAI | 7

lABpAeAU nonpocD[/] aitmiioovci iitotuuiit-
.\oaio oTBuriietuB Avio <|iiA:EoetuB iliu I 8
Qurrii [u]apoiiotii[iia] ta[2]oii iiotkoti iiao .
. . . immit nTcu;^ iiAq iioo nTpAiiiiTii aiiok

tunc I 9 [|aii](>k n[o]TIIO-ATOII nil ["]*"

Kavovo »iAi ATU) f nApAKxxei uno-rii-

* V. Knll vi, ccxxxiv.

* L 8 shows the writer's name, imperfect in the sub-
scription.

* A reference to a former bishop t

3 p

474

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

ArreAOC | 10 |6]ttaih[t] exBeniKori njae
ureujpre MTen6Tij[iiA Ti\2o]q nqtrio jATexu-
eAiB6c eneiAH AneqKecou | 11 ip eq^.&A6i

eXBHTq TMGOrOTIl] PAp MTeTHUIIT[uAip]u3Ue

p ? p

eTo^y eeoTiJ epou AecnoTA nATop/

Verso: + taac unAxoeic ueitoT gtotaab

ATUi eTTAiHT [space] 2MOTue [n]eniCKonoc

-\- 2ITIJATII10C nieAAx/.

In the other direction, in a larger hand,
a letter (? from the bishop) ordering that
certain wine (?) be given to the camel-herds
and that Constantine and Peter should pre-
sent themselves early. -}- Api tapaiih t

ATCO MAA2[h] mjUAIItTAUOTA IJ ( , . IJ . AITOT
ATUJ XOOC GAHA KCUIICTAIJTIIIOC | nonpeCB/

uunAcoiJ nerpe corei 6;pAi u^uipn.

1122.

Or. 6093. — Papyrus; 4fx7J in. The
te^ct, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
even, rarely ligatured hand; that on the
other side in one irregular and still less
ligatured.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Two letters. The earlier (preceded by
the address of the other) is from an inferior
to the Kupts Marcianus ; the later, from
Marcianus to Theodosius, the SlolktjttJs, re-
lating to the sale of a house.

+ TAAC iJoeoAoce [space] haiok'^ -f" eixu-
uApKiAiJG + Then, in the other direction,

lllHAnpOCT/ I1X06IC RKTp/ UApKIAIlG | 2

^GTUiJTSoeic niJOTTe neTcooru xenpoc en

eiA . . . I 3 iTIHApAKAAl UnAXOCIC UKOpTArAriG
IJKUOTjyT I 4 |llTeiJ6ICK6Te BtOK U^ea Ili^AAp
UlIIICKTOBIi I 5 [-OOVe] |eKXApiif.O lieiJTAT-

jyAxq uooT nab | 6 gtroru eucApKiuoc gtkh^

BABTAIOU niJOTTe | / iJ^yCOA MqKAICIJKT ?ITq-

Acjotre niioTTe neTcooru No more legible.
1 F. no. 1112.

Verso. + eic tacc|)aaia aitijooyc mak
ecTooBe [about 15 let.] | 2 kaug ai^citc enHi

MAAUIHA AIOTA2UTMOOTC MAK OM eGT[oOBG] |
3 TApCKXI TAnATAOC npOC pOC AIBIIIG TAp

XG^yAspxpiA iinHi I 4 gtuuat gtbgikitbhootg

UUIJOqepHTG ATCO TIJOTA^q | 5 -2o[to] UOT6-

noiKiuiiJ AunG nApA n^uuo Aoinou ti hhi | 6
MAq IJGOOTTU crcu eixujq jyAUTqntuur UGq-

CKITH e20T Gpoq I 7 ATCO XI TAG(t>AAIA UnpCOUG

enu a atco griah MTAipncoB^ | 8 gtbgijg-

pCOUG UTATKCOT . . . TO HXIOT6 AIJIT UAI | 9

riAirrcoG cknht atco aiii TAOinAG iJU6Me2

eKAUTI(|)COIJG I 10 UUOC UAI GHI nUOTTG COOTM
XIHGOG GKA6I ^^AI^ATK UUOOT | 11 ATCO RAM-
TCOG Api HGKaBHTG TUpOT XilJGnGl[about 9
let.] I 12 AUOT MAI OTII GTGTiyH GURATG-
nOTOGUi Gl GBOA TApGK | 13 -HCOACT npCOUG
GTBGTAnOKpiGIG UTAiXIIIOTK GpOC -}-

1123.

Or. 6094. — Papyrus ; llx4f in. The
text, beginning parallel to the fibres, is in
an uneven semi-uncial, of the same typo as
in no. 1102. oms of the inverted form referred
to in no. 1109 and t has dots as in no. 1121.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from Apa Papseouei,^ to Apa John
(or Joseph), both anchorites. The subject
is obscure, owing to lacunae ; but the dialect
is interesting. Besides the forms iiact, gpacj,
also uH(j, it shows atot- for at-, on for

OTOIJ, GpjMA- for Gp^AU-, 6CG- for NG6-, CTI OG

for crii G6 and a peculiar insertion of 2 in
euuooT, eunp-, euTou and in oTecoiie, ca^gi,
B02TG0IC {fiorjOos), GueuAq. Some of these
features recall the so-called idiom of Touho
(Krall cxvi).^

1 riA perhaps dittography. Cf. ^cCts Aeg. Z. xxxii. 48.
» Cf. also that of the Acta Pauli {ed. Schmidt, 19).

SUPPLEMENT.

475

AHA HA+HOYei nAlj| | 2 neTCA20l MARA ItoJ

[haiia] I 3 -xtopiTHc euuHol [xAi] | 4 -peu'i

ZAOH UeUJB ll[iu| I 5 UIIUeCHHOr TlipOT e| I
6 MOrpAll ATU» 1r»In[eB I 7 2HTK KATA 06
MTA . U| I 8 UAK A+TOTII 11(111 IIIU Ot3 | 9 TUO

(above ii»iT)eMKO avuj iixoeo (above on) zaz

m| I 10 UOr ApOK MOTOCOCOOYIll | H +llO-f

Ae +nicTe-r« iiov(o| | 12 zhtk iiAcoTtoiioT
xuel I 13 niicrrre eruiiia XAqeif | 14 oTBe-
re+iXH TAppo[o| j 15 ucow uenT orl | 16
tiJoT Ae ept^iAMCKiul I 17 uiitnnicTo.Mi Apt
niJAl I 18 All ocAeoi iiak oTBa\AOY3 I 19
OKorTuiuz iireKTunioT t| | 20 azo-c eon iiiu
eniiiiir otI | 21 xetpAUAAon' (in above)
TAP iiAi s[o| I 22 Kocon q(A above)+?iiToii
mta+[yxm| I 23 cA?oi iiAK nuopiT iiB I 24

XOKAC OKOAp AnA[TOTK]| | 25 niKOCOIl lll«O0

(oo above) iio| | 26 uo oruut^a iiiinl | 27

TACIA ATCO IIIIAO" IICOIl| | 28 AVOYOMBO 211-

iiiiiaB I 29 oni opAq noTi| | 30 AAq (above

HAq) ATto Airrl | 31 onetoB xo% In margin

2inuiiiiiia xoKAC eqeo"! oo iibcok onoq (above

r
MGi) ijoiicanuo'.TO «bo.\ iitotk.

Verso: inrrnA+ Ton iiii(| on.\np<JY ii | 2

-naq?(OB oniAo ii(iii:yo-ou eu | 3 -uooy ocuo-

uo ijTAKO-nrnrr | 4 -r«ono uniiconiioYTo O8o.\

u I 5 -iiBoe'i'ooic noil IIIU asMYOY iiii | 6

.<rOIIC AYIO KATA OO ePTCAeOI Hill | 7 -CAHAC »
ateAYCOYClJMT IIHCn M | 8 -IIOTOCOCOOYII GU-

eiiAq All I 9 +HOY o-o eunpKA(| iiiiciok oia |

10 -pAKT.lOY* HOC IIUOK XOCOpA | 11 |OT-

•eTo.\|

thin, often ligatured hand, perhaps that
of no. 1125.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. 0. Muech.]

Letter from Papnoute, a deacon, to Apa
Shenoute, his ' patron (irpooraTT/s) and lord
brother.' If S. has any more aray/ia,* P.
will fetch them. He will not leave till the
vintage is ended. He offers to deal with a
third person (unnamed) according to S.'s
wishes. He asks S. to come down to him,
that they may go north together. He refers
to the Srjiioaiov which he had demanded
of the man sent to him and ends with
professions of gratitude for S.'s goodness to
him and of his readiness to fulfil all his
behests.

+ AipAi'JO TOIIOY ITAKrilTinpOehACIC AlCeAl
OI»IIIIO AYtO eVlACnAT.O IITUKlIMTUHpiT ll?COOIC
llCdII AIXI neceAl IITOKllHTCOIl OKOeAl IIAI ] 2

oTUBOtbcoq iio<:takiia xoi'Jtono iyAptiorou cine*

OpOK TAOI TABITOY AOinOII IITAIAO 2A2THK
ZAOH OTpAXlOlOAO 20A0C ( 3 linOKAIIOYI OeUiq
IITlUe' AYIO Olio IIOIITAKTAUOI XO^AKOYIOJ-J
HAITI AAAY HAq eUCOOY HApA nMUTAIXIT(|

II I 4 -TooTcj A.\.\A AioYto "iG(o,\n n.V2io<| enoA*
iiau.V(| nmiTAMruTq thp<| a5bit(| ripot; Tpouno

AYtO 0T(!B(JII I 5 -HO 2IIIUIA lieABIIIHO * OK-

;yAii<rcon (n-200Y eKciipBO auoy hai onociix

AHOK H^AIOI eilT IIOUAK npiO | 6 -HO IITAq-
SOOY :3Ai:!IAT(| linTIIIIOCIOH OB2IXtOOY GHHA-
TITlOtJYH OI2HOOC HOIIAK HIIOI OYVpCOC IIAinO |
7 nOTpAOpAnOKpiCIC IIIU H^ATIIHKOAOYO *

1124.

Or. 6095.— Papyrus; 6jxl5} in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

> ilioKcyth'.

■ 'Tb«j bare known ma who have not known him.'
I eannot iduittf j Uii* qaoUtion from laaiab.

1 F. no. 1041 and 1119.
> ? coono.

* ? IITIUIHO.

♦ V. no. 1116.

• ? A place. V. Krall's Index p. 209 for names
fonned with UA. A Shmoun papyrus at Ueidelberg
(No. 578) mentions a place TAesABiil.

• M:aATOTH-.

476

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

p ? ?
Muuoq uxi xeei^AHepneeoTo mhai uAiyuore

weeuoT u I 8 -ueneTUAWOTq eueipe Muuoor

ueuAi neKOTXAi re eTMAUorq UHRRTUHKe-

Aere uuuoq ciUAiie ( 9 tjuuoq maij TuxoKq

eBOA KATA OTXpeOC TI^IMO eTeKUHTCON 2ITIJ-

KieiceAi +

VersD : 'P nAnpocT/ uxoeic ucou ara
[space] ^euoTTB neTUncou nAnuorre nei-

ba"/ MAIAK/ 2MTHAK^ +

1125.

Or. 6096.— Papyrus; 3fx5Hn. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a some-
what ligatured hand, perhaps that of no.
1124.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muecii.]

Letter, perhaps to an Amir, referring to
the payment of taxes.

I^AUepA TipHNB MAK | 2 |o]TpUJUe XG\-
nOAAUJ n^UKAATTG PARA | 3 ||ene ATU) AT-

RAHpoT uuuN enqAiArpAcpoiJ I A ||enei unTAq

TOXIIH UUAT KIIIGIUA TinpOC | 5 [-KTWCl] |

eiTiJueiceAi TipHiie uak uuncaiiai.^
Verso: -\- eunpAu eniioT[Tu|

1126.

Or. 6097. — Papyrus in two fragts. ; the
larger 7f X 9^ in. The text, at right-angles
to the fibres, is in a moderately ligatured
hand, identical with that of no. 1127 and
probably of no. 1128. Above it is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Theodore and his father to
Shenoute, greeting also Theodosiua and
Gregory. It relates to the transport of corn,
bread, honej^ onions (?).

1 Tor this place v. Krall Ivii, Iviii.

^ This should indicate a continuation of the text on the
verso. Below 1. 5 is a margin.

+ 2unpA[u uniJOYT]e anok eeoAiope eiceAi
61^1 lie ePAuepiT mcom | 2 jyeuorre [atcu
TH^yiJMO eeerroce uurpHrope atuj nAciuiT |

3 ^yiue 6T Hoe iiT kc2ai

neK^yiMO ij[a]i^ | 4 npuc?Ai q encHX

8ATHK o^stune AHA K[t)]AAOTO | 6 niop[x about
16 let. e]A2THK czAi iiAi ATtu . . . i 1 Or moro
lines missing. Then the larger fragt. : |ai-

2COOTCOT UAK GTUHp 6XNTIO. ATU) GC RG-

COTO ijABpUH I 2 -TGHIIOOTC GpAl * 2ATHI

a[t]u) AnoeiK pTior gk'/ ent^oAOK/ | 3 atui
neBe[i]co ue[about 12 letters]A[c]KAAujii[G]
M . iJiyouHT I 4 OTO-oc en(t)OAOK/ atuj e-
^tone nepxpiA gmotaaat epAi | 5 2athi ei
C2AI IIAI TAiirq eiiiHT eni eiuHT emreBUH

TApi I 6 -TAXH ^ TAGI CpAl ATU) AITOOBH flA-
CIKeAAIIJ IJXU)SOUTe I 7 IIAAKOU HIJOBeiUl '
ATU) XOTOTUJTe IICTAAAeT AIKU) BOA AlBOA | 8

(J)U)q e^'iujne KOTUj^y tagi taxh gjai iiai

TApiTAXH TACI | 9 GpAl GTBGRXOI TApGBKU)

pHG ?unoTU)iy uniJOTre | 10 iiqn iiHKeiiHUA

MAI 62HT TIITAAT 6BOA A5I1KATOXH IJAI | 11
BICeAl UUOOT Tl^lUe pOK OT3CAI ?UnX06IC -f-

1127.

Or. 6098.— Papyrus; 11^x9^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is by the
same hand as that of no. 1126 and possibly
no. 1129.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Theodore to Apa Shenoute,*
giving various directions as to wine &c.
-{- [eunpAJu unuoTTG AMOK oeoAujpe

Gl[GeAI GlJ^IIIG [Gn]AU6piT IJCOII | 2 AHA

1 Occurs 4 times. Apparently for GgpAi.

2 Cf.no. 1141.

s 'And I have placed my seal (<riyiAAioi') upon 23 jars
of honey.'

* Cy.no. 1126. Sh. perhaps the recipient of nos. 1124,
1137, 1138.

SUPPLEMENT.

477

J^OIIOTTB ATUi TI^^IIIQ eTGKCeiUO UIIIIOKOTI

^MHpe uiirpHropo | 3 uiiaua tov<J>aiiia uij-
ncoeno iiMiip<uuo mpov kata iiurpAii avui |

4 AITI O'CZOXOK/ UIIOTTp[o]uHCI [e]AT[o<)]-

' 1 It ' #

BeBAlie ' eATOR2HUe I 0 ATIU Q ... TO IIKO.VVA

iio[aboat 8 let. aitijJcki'i-co-i* iiak iiii | 6 uiirti
Bope ATUJ AKceAi iiAi eTBaiiKeiiHu[A] yait-

:!H>Or ATtU I 7 AKCeAl frmOIITCKlBUB liei.VApiA

. . xaTi[about 10 let.] | 8 aimoii niiriuo iicaco
K0.VV1' einuoiiAKpA<tKiiJ* crrtriiiiin-tiT | 9 ai-
fviTOT oxcourr ayjji oeovii enrooBeB open-

riCUJMT IJ^O I 10 IIKOA.\a' OTTO€jpM:y eiCOtOT

A'i'yiuK en:HMT oko.vva* aiiiov b<ja* | 11 aiti

KIIJHnTAKn- IIAV emorpOC [av]u» KirtOTAI ?IAB-

pAe.\ii I 12 AV(u nn?ov(i iinKiiiiMUA iitaviitc|
IIAI eirrno ABpAeAii | 13 iiiiiiaTpuc iitriuii iiuo

unuooT A'<*(i> ABAiiQ HAT | 14 [about

10 let.] OAiTAB eirr fui^cMvr iinKeii.x iiak piic |

15 Aral epenerunTpoii eiumrr (above ?itcmitc|

llliniBnTK.\T) AVUI IIATCrtOAH AYtO IIATIKVeTOT |

16 UBOA AVtii n;iu>ii riiitnTa »V(ti:*i tiAitucK
oni «pnc AVto Tim | 17 -onoov «niioTTo

AIITAAT OBOA UAIKATUVO anOKBOA A'i*tU SI

or I 18 -soAOK/ Item iiai iiiieciAOK/ ciiA-r
Hccrroo Artu roKepviA ikib :tAi | 19 -irrq iiak
e?(>ii -\- tmtAt ?tiiixonic: -\-

Weno : 4* taa[c] iiiiAiiapiT iicoii|

1128.

Or. 6099.— Papyrus; lHx4iin. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a ligatured
Land much like that of no. 1126.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcbch.]

Letter from John to Abii Ishak. LI. 5 —
14 : * See, I have worked at the flax * and

> Bead eAT<)OB«B OBAlie (r. 1. 13). The former
word in Pcutrrr Htrmas, Sim. itl, 3 = ra ^vAAa {v. Berlin
8ibb. 190.3, 207).

* 1 Momiypa^or.

» F. na 1144. ♦ F. Krall t.

you will find that I have produced 10 cen-
tenaria worth of crnnrov (?).* So, if you find
dealers to (?) take ' them, come down to us
and we will sell them. Now lo, the lease
(pactum) has been produced and we have no
(money ?) in hand. And whether you find
dealers or not, come down to me, that
I may have a visit from you ere I begin
the fast.' »

^ eunpAii eniio'rro aiiok icuaiuiiic oiceAi

nU'lllin IIA(|)IAOC* OTAIHT AHOY RICeAK TipilMH
IIAK TITAUO llTKllllTCUil OTAIHT 7CCC eilTAI | 5
AlOpeUIB OIl.VAG t^AKeO UMT IIKIIIITOIIApiOM
IICIIIIIIOII AIIIIITUT OBOA AOinOII GK^IAIKrOll-
eillO^yaiT* HIITOV AUOV OnCHT eATMII TIITAAT
UBOA UOIl eilT I 10 AVIIIl IIAKTtDII OBOA ATIO
UO.\AAT irrOOTII ATIO GKirOII Oi'KOT GIH IIHOK-
CrillO AUOV IIAI ontliiT TAeO nOK^IIlO OlinATI-

iiovp eeovii uoii Biep | 15 -ztuB oiicinnu)ii

IIIUpOt|T UOIITOC" AIOI 02PAI AIU*f3lin(!K:*JIIIO
AOIIIOII TA.\0 lietUB OSOTK+TVH^ KA.\lO(; ^AHUA

iiiciiiiKOH iioii ;*Jionn cii | 20 -rju'oii to-

ypiAT(5 AVtU lllipAII UIIIIO'iTU aKA(3l UI1(!CIIT
;ATIIII IIO'i'^OAT OIIIIATIIUOTp 020VII TllipOC-
KTIIII IITKIIMTCOII TipilllH IIAK ^ AVIU O-IIR-

:fllllO IITCAe lOTCTIIlO I 25 eApOII UBHKTlOpillU

' 8

IlllllOrpOieO Ulin.\IAK(OII UOpKOVpO TipHIIII

MIITII OTJCAI 2lfllXOOIC ^

Verso : ^ cth taag iiAnor [space] oig2ak

eiTIIKOAHV ^

I Apparently a product or measure of flax ; ef. nos.
1103, 1153.

» t eOllTOT.

* The opposite of bu)a enoA.

* F. no. 1165.

* For ;iii- 0. no. 1119.

* 1 A form of negat. UUOll, ' otherwise.'
^ V. no. 1116.

M ««^y ; e. no. 1118.

478

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1129.

Or. 6100.— Papyrus ; 8 X 8^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is moderately
ligatured and might be by the hand of

no. 1127.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

Letter giving instructions (from 1. 5, to a
woman) as to the disposal of certain ' beautiful
wine,' ^ partly at Busiris, partly at Shmoun.

|eH ereiTKHne^ unpnc taa[t e]iioA atuj
e^ujne ugkoaa*/ | 2 . . KpuJKee . . . THia

T6B . . . 2HTq eilKOAA*/ TAAT GBOA | 3 UOM

IJ6KOTI pa2h' t . cure [about 17 let.] | 4 uou
TeTUGiiooi seeiiicAe MHp[n]ije atu) ec hkito
Hc nuoTie I 5 uenHi atuj eixoc mto tgt-

(|)AHIA TApCpAeepATe eXlOOT I 6 T[6]T[A]Ar

KAAioc (ipnpTAAooT enovcipe mara tatgia

UqTAAT I 7 GBOA ATtO MRepTAAT gAGBpA AAAA
UGKOAAAOOU AG \ 8 UTGTAAT UAq UGKOTI pA2H
AG UTGTAAT GBOA ZI^UOTM ] 9 UOIJ TGCOOTM

XGeiHCAG ijupnue ayio ciMA2Te enuoTTG 1 10

WGU6 IITGCFCO 2GISlinGI2UJD iaAMTIGI UOM TG-

cooriJ xeuiiTAipcouG | 11 kicabgpg* umtot-

^GGp UOII TGCOOTIl SG . . . KOTCUAY Gl UAI4

ne I 12 ncriAi TATA[A]q . . . gt . . ^q gboa . . . -rq

GBOA GAGl ATUJ | 13 TGc[oo]ti'i XGUGpiUUG

2ATHI iiGABGpc uiiAnoAAU) ATui | 14 illegible.

Verso : Part of an account.

AOt^lA TeKCCUIlG, rpHTOpG.

Legible are

1130.

Or. 6101.— Papyrus; 7|x6| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
irregular, seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Morch.]

1 Cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. no. xy.

* V. von Lemm, in Bull, de I'Ae. Imp. xiii. 87, 191.
» s= AA^H. Cf. no. 1166 and Krall ccxxxit.

* UGADAAG.

Letter to Joseph bidding him to draw
(from the vat) and deliver wine to various
persons named.

+ TIOTIO^ OVW GTp6KXtOA2 RHpH GBOA
MGOOTTM I 2 MKTI MWGipCOUG GIAGJAICOT MAK

GTGKiAiwG I 3 nnAOA* AnAAu>(a) 2U6 um^uoym"

MKAAOC I 4 epore {h) TUOMAXH UAqTACG MKA-
AOC I 5 HAUOTM (C) npOUCIUOr' UUTSUHM

MKAAOC I 6 nuz\uHc{d) poTOGiG uurGa)pr6(e)

UMIIKG I 7 -PGlOprC (/) UAqTACG MKAAOC cJ)0^-
BAUtOM {g) UM 1 8 -lAKtOB (/t) MGK0TA60C *
UMTGMOOTC MKAAOC ] 9 MGOCOU {%) * TIOT MKA-
AOC Tpi MM6KOTI (ii) * :yOUMT MKAAOC | 10
MGUAMO-AUOTA {j) :yOUMT MKAAOC niA2 (fc)
MAeA' UAAq MKAAOC | 11 ARA lOTCTG (I) MA-
neOI « UAAq MKAAOC I12AU300TG (w) » | 12
UMTACG MKAAOC ATCO nptOUG GTMAGMTieniC-
TOAH {n) I 13 MAK^'tI OTKAAOC MAq AYUJ Tl
2U6 MKAAOC 1 14 GH^MBppG (o)" Tl 2UG GRO^A-
AA^ipG (p)l' [+"] ATtO SUJA2 Gb[ Oa] ] 15
MCOOTTM + OTXAI 2URX06IC -f U)^ 2IRA20T

Verso : ti cmat urua motcou (2)^^ti cmat

1 Cf. no. 1036.

« The Greek text corresponding, here and at Vo. 2,
confirms the equation RARA = irpecr^vrtpos.

» V. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 62 note.
■* An obscure Greek word.

5 ^ Slol Tuiv iraTijTwv.

6 = 8ii tS>v iJLiKpCv iraiSiW. In certain legal deeds
(recently acquired) relating to the monastery of Apollo
near Shmoun, RitOT MTpi MGKOTi is mentioned.

7 RAeA = iroa, apparently a place ; but the rest is
difficult. RCA? (<■/. ^p€<Tl3vT(pos) could not be read.

* R20I a place 1 The rest obscure. Final y may be €.

9 Plur. of eAU^G, = TCKTOIV.

1" I.e. the (Tu'/i/Aaxos.

11. 13 The amounts paid suggest identity with the Greek,
but the words do not appear to correspond.

IS Erased.

" V. no. 1181.'

1' = 8ia TOirou (j>ayiov(t)

SUPPLEMENT.

479

UAu\ ticATe (r) * I 2 ti chat uhara ecop (*)

nAUeUJTO TI CUAT lie- I 3 pUBUpOIC* AYtO
TAXH UUiK ATUl npOCKB OU . | 4 MIU UApceOU-
POUO XUAee CBOA -\-

In the other direction : 4" taac unuAiiior
[space] -TO iicoii hacom iux:>i<|> [another line
erased P]

Between these, an account, in a small
Greek script. It should correspond to the
21 names and figures in the Coptic text,
though certain of the items appear divergent.
The letters in brackets here show the cor-
respondences. After the first entry only the
names and figures are printed.

-\- 8/ awoX" vp'i oi/ (TO*
povd /xova)^
vafiouf 8ui«r/
afia loiHrra varpi ctp*
firjva vp' an iraa
T fLixpov ircSiof
MMUvou y'Y
yfwpyiov y'y*
y€titpyu>v YY
<f>oifiap<nv ^rou*

iaKbl^l KOI/*

T wanji'
f ya/ioXi'
fiiicraip trvp.
avakotp. r tck'/
pia* xaXif*/
fii<T* ytpap'
avov^iov vavXaKf
' KvpiaKo^ wp'i

Ton tftOKl/

Toir Kapvov (altered)

o»po<i vp'i

yt f 04/ Ka* TKa{sic)

' = htA rorov ndfurov.

* t paqpoeic.

tjlie)

m

yiii)
r{k)

rO)

a(n)
i5(m)

c

m(p)

1131.

Or. 5899(5).— Papyrus; 12^x6^ in. The
text, at riglit-auglea to the fibres, is in a
frequently ligatured hand.

[W. J. Myebs.]

Letter giving various information and em-
bodying an account.

-|- 2AOH ueii ueiuq iiiu TinpocK| | 2 uht-
uoprr McoiJ atcu nuoirre coo[t>i xe] | 3

-AflAeilT ^yillO IJr[u)]k TOIIOY X . . Ta| | 4 TAp
UnpACTB IITKTpiAKH Ai:^[llje eTBK] | 5 -UHT-

cou iiTooTC| iinnoAtupo unATei^ | 6 Aqxooc
opoi xnKiiepAi enoKMi aiq] | 7 . . . p :^am-
Tct|AAo ijqK<u eiiT ' Aloi 6 . . o^ | 8, 9 illegible |

10 AIATRH TOIJOT XOIin[o]Kr»lTK TARpOCKT-
ll[ni ll] I II -TGKIlHTCOtJ UApOTOKUMTCOIJ OTIJ

pniJo[<r] I 12 tjeu)c| * uptijuot mg-vaat iiai
onoi [iiJiioT I 13 -TO cooTii iiTATovpiiiA :*Kuiia

ATtU AC I 14 -XlUliq OIUeOTII GI1HI (HIAOIIUT
Opo[llA] I 15 -BA.\ UOK2 Otl ATtU IIACtUUA
TMp[q] [oil] I 16 lITIi'iTtOOTII All gOAlOC IJTI-
rMlTtUU All I 17 IITI^'JCIU AM Uni^^KU) UnAMI
OnOI o[c] KOOT I 18 IJOITIIOOT TACIAIIU IITOK-
UIITCOII* IIAIIII I 19 eATIII lieUAK UIIAIAct>OpA

uuAT oic TuriKocic | 20 OTIJ ijiie.e*

AITACCO UUUC IITUKUMTCOII

UUAT

Then below the above, at right-angles.*
;AnuA . . AiK . . . con y ^<^

eAnneooT [ii]toijcco[t]20tii oiimi

IJAHA IAI|[||]o

y

a

eAncrrpiuiiciii unAno

25 IITOAAAT

y

y^r

2ATnA:.*IO UeOAOK^/

y

ia<)

yi^ If 117^5'

I r. 1. 31 and no. 1112.
» r. no. 1207.

* This phrase recurs 1. 32.

* I cannot read iiOTe.

' For the sign preceding the figures v. no, 1090.

480

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

28 nerequoTiJ otij uTeKuiiTcoii tijo | 29
-orq MAI npoc oe rAp uTAi^HpnceAi | 30
nuoTTB neTMOi seuTAxexpeiA ^cu | 31 -ne
ATU) unGKTJJoe iiKU) eoTiJ | 32 enm enei ec

KOOT UeiTIJOOT I 33 TAGIAUe irreKUHTCOM
ATM I 34 np[oc] nAOrOC UTAKTAAq MAI I 35
TMOOV TAAKAMB MAI UMMeC | 86 20660 UApe-

T6KUIJTCOM Ae I 37 3AHA 6xu)i enei nMOTxe
cooTu I 38 sGAieice uepeoT^ujMe rAp | 39
BCJUK MAq 2iuj[uj]t un[eK]AioTA ei I 40 estui
HAHij noTUi^ Mnijorre [^cune].^

Verso : at the top, + yv roiv 7reju,(^* KafirjXv
ets ^a^vXi cf)ap, k lv^ a -{-, and below it,
Of T Kvpo evXoyiov ?
8/ T Kvpo viraTM I

8/ T KVpO T[au]pi,I'0 TTYj

8/ T eKKXrjcTi'^ a

8/ T €1^7 . .".'' a

1132.

Or. 6102.— Paper; 7i X 4| in. The text
is in a sloping, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from to Ash-shate^ and his

father, relating to various business trans-
actions. Appended to it is an account, in-
cluding the objects mentioned in the letter.

CTm" t^lMG ZTMOTUOTM BBOA MC | 2 -AHOT-

SAi GHAuepiT iJcoM Ml | 3 -ujT enA;yiy[A]Te
uenAjy^ATe p | 4 -cpenoc^ kathttmai ^ama-
MiB I 5 -e M2Ai MqTAuoi * eneT20 ® mk6 | 6

1 ' May your brotherhood pray for me ; for God knows
I am ill. For no sooner has one sickness left me than
another comes upon me. Tet God's will be done.'

2 Perhaps a title. Reading doubtful ; ef. verso, "kijl
is found as a name {Mushtabih 299).

* pe added above.

* q is above.

' 1 neTM-. Cf. I. 23.

rcon GTOVOCT cuiuA +TXH RMA^ j 7 nAjy^yATe

HOC KAAK ATU) GIG | 8 RAAiyjyipiK* AISOOTq

MAK ue I 9 -nAcoM nnAHA nocTe.xo' pe | 10
-noc KAAq nuAOi* iineTAicToio | 11 enAge*
ijostoK AiTAuoK X6ne I 12 -TAUo OTpuju[el
AM nAneMHine | 13 S6amsi ot[ap]ak6* eApcui

UO I 14 -M 6UOTH2 2[ll]TAUni+' AoT 6 | 15

-TCAAH niApAKG un^vA^jyi I 16 -piK ueninAHA

TAqei * pUG MH I 17 -TM Aqei TOOTG 6BCUK "

MGUAq I 18 eni Hxq ecorpKOTiiA^" tgk j 19
-tron HAAqpAeAU mat amamh ( 20 -i eiG ahaha
Kicupre eTB6 | 21 -noG gtgaah uuoot mat
Aq I 22 -Ai erooTG epenoG cuot | 23 (margin)

pOlTM AneTHI epneTAA2A" pHG MGUAT I

Verso : t^yiMe poiru kaacuc otxai 2unoG

In a different hand, in the other direction:

HAOKOC HApAKG nA^AOepi Gp | 2 -TOq K

uec[G]uTG iJoiHG I | 3 ritoppG : Gproq : — o
Mo-oc : I 4 AqpAeAu : hagijukiuma :: | 6 ep-
Tioq : — KA uiiApoTome^^ : | 6 gigak : ma-

GCUpKUJMA

13

O GO-OG

1133.

Or. 6103.— Papyrus ; 7^x7 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured
hand. Above 1. 1 is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

1 Cf. Brightman in Journ. Theol. Stud. ii. 273.

* 'My partner,' ctb^l.
^ V. Krall ccxxviii.

* n above.

^ Perhaps this includes TACTo(tcto) GnAjOT.

« Arab. Cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. p. 78.

7 V. Amelineau, Qeogr. 479, Miss, franq. iv. 607, Pap.
Oxyrh. clviii.

8 T above.
^•^ Cf. verso.

'^ IlApA OT-.

' 6 above.
13 p above.

SUPPLEMENT.

481

Letter from to , wherein ' my dear

daughter the lady Staurou,' and ' my little
daughter ' the lady Eomanna are saluted.
The writer will not write much, as he is send-
ing Apa M^na to speak personally ; moreover
he will himself go north, the next or follow-
ing day, and visit them. Still, they are not
to hesitate to give an answer to M^na. He
trusts they will be satisfied ; he had ventured
to send since the matter was one of much
importance. He begs the recipient to let
him know the condition of his feet.

"¥• iit^opn iinii TiAcriAt.!! iiroKiiiiTiinpiT ii.to-
[oic] »i[u()]ii I 2 Toiiov iiii[TAn]oprr ii[!*mj]-

Ope Kv[pa] CTAVpuV IIIIKVpA I 3 KCllllAIIIIA
TAKOVI lirMMipa XIIIIIC-.eAI ?A? IITOK | 4 -HUT-
IHipiT IIUUII me AHA llllllA AITIIII<>V(| IIAK
TAp(| I 5 -X*«>VA'n IKllklK lip((M| AVtU KAII pA<:Tll

KAii c^ApAfrra I 6 r^Aioi aetrr ^<tMUT tau-iiiiut-
imriiiio AA.\A imp I 7 -OKiMrra iipAiioKpicic
»iAq A'rtu Tieti-uin.a &ttrm \ 8 Auncrriitieirr
IIAOUTOM ?<(m: iiia n|Ni«>-.-ii(Hr •iK«>(t>VAAi[<>ii] |

9 IITOflT ni(IApp<ll IWp AITII(M)T IIIITII -J- OV.VAI
eii I 10 -IIXOOIC IIAIKipiT llCtlli ATIO TllllOV

iiu'iHu iiiiuK I 11 •crraprirTO iiai eiTooTC| iiaiia

UIIIIA +

Verso : "P taac iinAuap^ir ii| IahaI

1134.

Or. 6104. — Papyrus; 6^X7^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
rarely ligatured hand, perhaps that of no.
1188. Above it is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rbv. C. Mcbcu.]

Letter from * his servants, the headmen of
Ptime-g6rg ' ' to a high official, colleague of
the KOfjLT)^ and (TTparrjkd-nj^. The Sta8o;^os' is
also mentioned.

' Cf. t umilarljr formed name in no. 1040.
» F, no. 1023,

•P HOKcrAvou iia[ii]hvo iinTiuGO'copo' iier-

TO.v[ua| I 2 ZAOH IIOII lieiUB IIIU TIllipOCKT-
IIGI IITfl] [hAPa] I 3 -KA.\ai IITnTllGUIITXOeiC

OT<|nnAiAAo[xi>cj| I 4 iiTnTiin^'iAxtj iiouAti ot-

t|OnieU)B ll(|| I 6 CTAAV.TIITAAV AVAIIOVIipi*JO

ei iieiHi^ I 6 iino.\tr gboa ;'JAc6[v]u«TOTe
;*jGiiiunT[6| I 7 nnuo tiiiot tuaiiai-kai.u
iiuoov nAp[A3 I 8 u . :maa(| ah T(rr[H]Gcoo'rH

AGCnOTA TO ... g I 9 HHTIUG ATIU GHa;[o]oC
OHCrtU.X H<|><>inAUu[tUH| I 10 OptUTH THRA-
pAKA.\GI OVH HTGTHGUHTXlOGIcJ | 11 UHIICT-
IIGCOII riKOUOC UUnGCTpATH.WT[HC:312 . . . T6
HHpOOGCUIA UOH ;*IGnH[uv]TG GHTAJl | 13
. AH]eA.\(UUA GIG <|TOUV HeUUV ATUI GIG TGn| |
14 .... H ... HG . Al TApGTHGGpTArAHH Q-

:'Jttin[a|

Verso: |eiTiiiiGKO'AvoH iiAnMra unTi[uo]-
(i-diptr^

In the other direction, remains of accounts.

1135.

Or. 6105. — Papyrus ; 6 J X 5 in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in a frequently
ligatured hand, the same as that of no. 1136.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter to a superior, who is asked to send
certain materials needed for dyeing a pillow.

LI. 13, 14 appear to repeat a proverbial
saying, comparing a bad friend to a bad
horse. On the verso : * And I am told thou
wouldest take a wife for thy younger(?) son ;
and, brother, if thou (wilt) make peace with
me, I will come and take thy hand and eat
bread with them.'

-\- CT eunpAH TinpOCK/ IITGKGU' |

2 H.\UGin HGUH ATU) HAp . . / H,"l(>pH UH GpG-
HHO'lT/' eApne I 3 OHGKlOHGi* HAI H<|TI\Api!r.'
HAK tHfTl HTOOTK | 4 GXHHGeiUOTG HHG(|OT(U:V

Abbreviated aa in no. 1136.

3 Q

482

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

TipilllH IIAK UIJNCAIKM | 5 Api nnOTIIAIIUVB
lllinOKOOII OTCJAI OpATK j 6 XOT OTKOTI KAn
IIA(^CCUB. nip ....^ MAI I 7 ATtO 0TK002
OIIOBII IIAAAT* TAXOCr ( 8 niKOTI ;yOT MAH-

Aiiro^ om eixpiA | 9 uai oni aixot enAcoii

nOTMpOC .... I 10 KOVI KAn IIA\-(UUHI|A
II ... . I 11 TieUTAGAB*TIUOei NnAunp[iT] I 12

-iicoii s6uio-iipu)ue e | 13 eponiio-rr/

KAAK overt) e<|eoo'r onoA . . | 14 ot^bhp
lufeoov iiAiiAiire crii j 15 -nj'Jiiie iiikoti it,Axo®
eApoi epontiirrri I 16 tigutoii gtbtuaat n(|Ti

HTOOTK I 17 IIUUAT ^AUHII TIOpOKK/ eilTGK-

iiMTcoii I in left margin otxai einxoeic +

Verso : aoi iitavtauoi xeKorto^ ym- \ 2
lie iineKKOTi x'Jiipe aoi nAcoii ] 3 e^tono

TOKBpfipTo IIUOI TAOI | 4 TAAUAee TOOTK UOII
AIOTCOU I 5 OTOeiK lieUAT.

Arabic in other direction.

1136.

Or. 6106.— Papyrus ; 8f X 5 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a much
ligatured hand, identical with that of no.
1135.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mprch.]

Letter in 15 fragmentary lines, from an
inferior to Mercurius, an apxav. It consists
largely of complimentary phrases and men-
tions u : ta iiiiov[<|]. Address on verso :
Kvp" uepKOTpe eT^ Ap'' ? ? §

1 ' A bag (net) of .'

2 'A piece of wliite alum.' Cf. tOBeM.

' Cf. avayxatos ' valuable ' {v. Leont. Neap. ed. Gelzer,
p. 162, also Aeg. Zeitschr. '84, 148).

* Or UTAMAB (= UUO(|).

' Presumably = CAXO ; rf. PSBA. xxi. 249. But
the meaning there proposed is hardly possible here.

1137.

Or. 6107.— Papyrus; 6x8Hn. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a frequently
ligatured hand.'

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Shenoute to Abba Shenoute,
who is asked to transmit some money already
promised to the deacon, Apa Cyrus. The
writer speaks of a malady of the eyes.
Details are obscure.

|TinpO(|)ACIC AIC2AI 61^61116 eT6KUIlTUepiT

IIS06IC j 2 |Tnp]o(|)ACICT6 TAI iJKfipnnexiiA-

ilOTB nUHT lieOAOK/ IJTAl[nA] | 3 -pAKAABI

p
IIUOK eTOBHIITOT AKGI AKTIO-|X UAI OpOOT ^

iJKepnner | 4 -iiaijotb iiktaat enAiAK°/ aha
KGipe iyAiiTeBniot eneicoii hai | 5 iiqoi enei
epeiiABAA ;yu)iio atu) eiKco ueiTHi epoK

GTBH . . I 6 eOC O-reilTnAIIIJIIl^ egGIITOOT

s

GTTOOBG ATtO llllGltlTtO^ IIBU)K | 7 IIXI HG-
ZUOT liptUUG GKGIinGIJGOII GpePIIOTTG Tl

Tijotr iiAee iiAK I 8 Aomoii unopKAAfi uui"'jg
iiGUAB (above gtbiiht) gboa xeiiTieiiUAT an
cnei I 9 ijTAicioTu iicAneKiyAxe AiAnt)AOnr.G
iiuotJT eA2iiGntotru | 10 aixitot iibhiig ATU)

G^ytOll nilOTTG OVtOJil ^AIITGptJnGK I 11 -eilT
GUTOII 2AIIGIK6ietOf| TGinpOCKTIJGI IITGKUIIT-
COIJ 2IT I 12 -[llllJoiCeAl +

Below last line, a clay seal, with the

writer's monogram: cMo

o

Verso: + taac iinAxtieic ucou aba [space]

iyeiioTTG -f- ^yGiiOTTG neii

' Possibly that of no. 1139, though at first sight they
differ much.

' ' You gave me your hand upon it ' {J,it. them).

' HavvLov. In' this and next word T and q are in-
distinguishable.

SUPPLEMENT.

483

1138.

Or. 6108.— Papyrus; 5x8Jin. The text,
rarely ligatured, is at right-angles to the
fibres.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Letter from toApa Shenoute. Possibly

by the band of no. 1137.

LI. 1, 2 illegible, but for npo<|>Acic and
[Ta]KiiH[T] in 1 and ?coi at end of 2. L. 3

lini IICAIIOCTAKlin

II

niurmj iiii ri.Toi y*
,1

Aoiiiuii oreBe-
I 4 iiAi iicoo'i-ni uiiui *
ATMpr^iY* crroviie eiTUiiTO uiiriAiip AVto nil
KAiu /I I 5 oKiiiin-r xviu on kaiii i eArriii
eiierruui r«AiTA.\» iiKAirM> hak .uhiioii | 6 iiii

riXOI II:«1A»TX\0 nj-K) KIIAV UKIIIKIV AV«> lllllip-

KATiYO iifsi iK\pA I 7 iKurra niHii iiaii .•■ika.vt
treor:%%z iikaicoii auiikiii v^im imovi | 8 tii|m|
iiAi eiTOfrni iiBAim artu orMuiiii ii.\jLiv iitrtiii
iniujMi xiHYC I 9 .... uiinxoi iiccMrmi ti-

rfiiio arfMitiirrcoii eiTiiimir^Ai -\- \ 10

TAmioovti iiifTii ?Afi . . ui frriiiiiiAc •\-

Verso: + riAiinpir iicoii aii[a] rMiiio'rre

[SpaCeJ IIOTIIIICOII . . . OUTAIIUIfl p

1139.

Or. 6109. — Papyrus; 14x8 J in. and a
small fragt. The text, parallel to the fibres,
is in a large, ligatureless band.*

From Ashmanaio. [Rev. C. Mcrcu.]

Letter from Senouthius to his son Thomas
and his .daughter, who are to learn of certain
matters from the bearer.

The fragt., + eunpAii iinii[irrT<]] | 2 |a]-
tioK coiMri*fii(x:| | 3 |r!iiip]u otuuA iiiitaS I 4
|?ii}t Tiip<| uiit| I 5 |iA uiiiaJ. The main

> ^ CTXHUA ; ^. no. 1041.

' T tod c| are indutingaiahabla in tbU MS.

* PoMibly bj the writer of no. 1137.

text is |kiiap | 2 JoT.vAAr iitatiio| | 3 Jei-

nUOIIACTOpif I 4 JJAJYKUI AAAY IIAI TlllA^ | 5
XH ' eiCO Aiai UeilT AOinOII GIc| I 6 XtUK THpt|

AiTiiiioovcc| iiAK I 7 eiTOT<| uiieTHATi Tienic-

TC>.\H IIAK I 8 OO irrtpiATAIIOK linpOpATCtOTU |

9 irroK unTOKouiiiG iiii(t>iiiiA ^ I 10 oic eiirn

GIG II.XdIK AITAUO<| | 11 Gp<)(| ^\\IG lirC)Tt|
:?IAC|TA I 12 -UOK OnXlUK KATA OO IITAITAIIf>(|
ATtll UnpCAKAT IICB | 13 -UA'lTK TICOOVII

XGAKuo I 14 -V zxnzxxzx papa nTGiio | 15

-OIOII neOtlT OTIIIIIAt' | 16 ...II UApiUOY
XGATOTII.W I 17 [-HH . JoOTT TI^^IIIO GpiUTII

or I 18 -xAi euiiA-oGic +

Verso (of small fragt.) : gc -f zitucgiiov
n(|aiiuT.

1140.

Or. 6110.— Papyrus; 7^ x lOJ- in. The
text, in a difficult, often ligatured hand, is at
right-angles to the fibres.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter giving various instructions, pre-
sumably to an inferior. The address, now-
erased, was on the other side, while that of
the text on that side {v. next no., also no.
1142) appears here above 1. 1 :

-|- wpos T hta-v'i "jj-i €vk\/ [space] op* aSeXtf)"
a-€prfuijS* ea-ciBcjp X . Space of 1 line with +
midway. Then, in same direction,

-f- CTii TinppOCK/ AVllI TIACm.O imGKAr-

■f f ,

f?

roA[«)c*. . . . a;'i iipiic oi | 2 xoakxoov ii(i?pii''

O^IIT n.\llll AIIAV UIICGGIIG linu?pil I 3 Ut|(|)MV

' t +TXH.

* t Eupheraia.

* Or niiAT.

* Apparently equivalent here to a cross.

' Very doubtful. Cf. Crum, Oitraea no. 384 and
possibly Krall cxx, 2.

* V. text on term), I. 11.

484

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

TAAOV oeiiT ei . ee . . . . I 2imz . dc 2ci tacoa-

? ? ?
pee' I 4Tii6pnii2(oii nAMii ?<uii gtootcj oAncii

ii(|BtuK e?MT Avco | 5 T(|(ru) eiinuA e-i-ci

? ? ? ? ? I ^

eiUHU(| UIIIIOAIipCUIIU . . . CpO I D 81-

AtooT xooTcoT 6Tn(iAic ATUi nApArreiAB
iiii6nu)LiApiTiic I 7 covKioTe^ iiiio^aiT er-
criii iiovxinoe nuorioT yjAiiToroi iiai | 8
covTi nceene iiniiorcj zunortojy eniioTTn
TinpocK/ I 9 xoov neiciiAT ocak iia8Ai ento-
LiApiTiHc iiAii uiinGT2AeTirr +

1141.

Or. 6110. — This is the text on the other
side of the preceding number.

Parallel to the fibres in a ligatured hand,
much like that of the earlier text and identi-
cal with that of nos. 1142, 1143.

Letter from (?) Isidore to Serenus, his
superior. Its purport is very obscure ; ap-
parently it relates to the matters referred
to in the letter on the recto. Antinoe is
mentioned.

+ eunpAll UniJOTTG TimpOGK/ ATCO TIIAG-

n\l,G IITeTllGGIl' IIXOGIC IIGOII AllGeAl HGIGeAl

. I „ ? ?

IITGTIIGGIJ I J IIXOeiG IIGOII GTAIIAKH li;'J(:

IIOUIIG GpO . AVCO GllOVd)^ TAAO TpU.K|) . .

POG . I d ATU) nGT2in()YA K .... I AVAAOV

G2IIT nuAioTAne pai iiei euixoq | 4 Avto tgt-

? ?
iiGGOovii a:u?iiixiovG iigoovtii riAiiii otbg-

nilOVTG I O XI TAGGApGi! GnpCUUG lllipilG IIAI

em GT,"iAHTi TiurtOAX Geovii iia | d -TAeo

? ? ? 5 P

TGIipCOIlG KAAV G? . . TOG . IITAAO IIAIIII T . Al-
AITG I 7 TIIOOTG IIAI (niG?AOVGIA . . II Sill . G-
8UJII [rjAGGApGe eTpAeXIIV TC|TIIOOT 8 T(|rA-

n . . . enGiuA giii erLeAjeTiii atco iinciio-Gii-

1 Recurs in the text on verso and in no. 1142. An
Arabic word (fern.) which I cannot identify. . The p
may stand for a, the z for c.

* KUJTec| possible, but improbable.

I o ?? ??

TOT TIIOOT GOTCIIIIIG | 9 np(|pOGIC IIAI GOI
lipCOUG . . . . eA . . Mil . . T(pi(OK eilieiOB . . G I

10 TC|TGO imuooT n.viiii TAVII XOOTq iiaii

UIITACGApGe GriALIHpA impilC* ] 11 tlim^'JIIIG

?

llll6T8AeTlieU)p XAIOTH2 TIOII ATIO AIITIIOOT

neepe | IJ gaiitiiioot atco Gp;yAiinxoGiG ri

IITOOTII TIIBCOlOpG IIGIAKII eUT J^AU | 13 -61
GpHG IIIITII AlipCOUG liriAUIipA lllipilG TAUOIl

XGKTi ij t iyAurrtojy | 14 otaapioo-o-g ' iiAp'' yS

KAII y HAHII GIG eU)B IIIU AIIGeAl | 15 -GGCJ

HHTii epGiixoeic Ti iJTooTi'HTTii. lu left
margin ninpoGK/ (blank).

1142.

Or. 6111.— Papyrus; 7^x6f in. The
text is at right-angles to the fibres, in a
ligatured hand, identical with that of nos.
1141, 1143.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from Isidore {v. no. 1141) to a
superior. It refers to matters mentioned in
this writer's other letters.

-|- CTH TinpOGK/ ATtO TIACOAt.G IITGTIIG-
GTKA/ IIAOGIG ] 2 IIGOII AIM IIMGGeAl IITGTIIG-
GTK.\/ ll.\OGIG IJg[ou] | 3 AIGIUG GIIGIITATIIG-
G8AIGOT IIAI erB(;nilOTl[G]* | 4 ATtO TAGGApC:?
GTAp'' <^ riAIIII IIAUGpiT AIBIOK | 5 LIIIGIa'^
?AeTlllinAUipA AUrGIIOTpiOUG | 6 IIBAiyAnil"
AIGpilAnilOTTG UIIIIAIipiOLIG | 7 OTBGTAGGA-

peei IIaggt/ lAiJiie | 8 eiiOT|

Verso : Arabic account.

1 As a verb also in nos. 1126, 1130 and Krall ccxxviii.

2 ' The Amir of the south.'

3 <( i^J', a certificate.

* V. no. 1141, 4, where final e is certain.

5 V. Krall cxxxviii.

" ? Compound of BCO^ and Ane. Presumably a
term of commendation, so not ' empty-headed.'

SUPPLEMENT.

485

1143.

Or. 61 12.— Papyrus ; 8 X 7^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a much
ligatured hand, almost certainly that of nos.
1141, 1142, perhaps also of no. 1135,

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MuECn.]

Letter beginning -\- cu rinpocK/ avco tia-
cnAT.o oiiTUKiiiiTuupiT iifliiuT. After this
little is consecutively legible. There occur :
InxxocTAiiu uiKiB xuuvopfie xp a IICOVO
•Ull|, (II) UX\fK; I 12 -TAUO UIIOB CHI xo-
UYOpee ?ICA.\ ... a | 13 IIAIJ UOII AIITOpUII

no. .' AVtu Aiixci Miniutipn | 14 -:*i c?ai lurr-
:*iiiia iiAii uiinoToviu Tuiinii | 15 2iit utoii
eiM . . . . oiixuuiu Ti»iMin I 16 apparently
erased.

Verso : two damaged lines of Arabic
(? the address).

1144.

Or. 6113. — Papyrus; 5^x13^ in. The
text, at righUangles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Letter from Matthias(?) to a superior,
wherein he complains of having been pre-
vented from entering his house and so ap-
parently from paying his tax.

-{- ii:*<upri iiii^(i>«| TinpMCKMii/ ii.Yii(|>i[n(>-
no.\uiii iiii](>vpirrn * iiikvaooiu ii[fi]pfM:TATiif:

TITAIIO IIIIAXtMJIC;

2 |;*iA . . err iiiiovk.vat
T.\iifrr nn(>.\' tabiok iiai niiAiii nKctMivii 3r(i-

TITI TflllOCII (ICXK^'IO IIKOin [a]v(1I IIROA { 3

|ai o(above i:«>v),\tr.T+n: . (siiiicn.o Ticeiicxx:

f » r
ou . Kiiiie ^ucrriKi iinin.fi rMTOiiov uAponiiA

1 C/. Cnun, Ottraca p. 12, no. 81. Hera apptrently,
••end.'

' Scarcely space for thia phrase in fuIL

* F. no. 1127, 10, Kmll ccxxviii.

iiriAxtioiG TAeoi I 4 [about 14 let.]AK^/ o(|)i-

(hAIIU BiHtOnO CAITAeO OTAAAV lintOA ' TAXITC|

TAAB onATGLiMcii | 5 . . . Kcoovii 3:eii[nov]KAAT

II20VII QflAHl TATI .\AAY IIKMIIOLIA OBOA 2IIIIA-

KApiiou iiTpounn I 6 AVto niiKvpn iiniio-i-io
oiuApu uii(]Kuv.\Ai TecnoToc + + +

Verso : -|- [nA].\ooic iiapaooo avu) n . , .

[space] -|- u[au]uiac nqo'Aovoii ha

+ + +

1145.

Or. 6114.— Papyrus; 5^ X Hi in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from to Apa Christodorus, his

superior, whose soldiers (sic) had, he com-
plains, illtreated him.

|o-.toa]ua OTC2AI iiiinv.vooic riKvpic aha
vpiirro.uupu | 2 j] 'r(»"<P<><:KViiui iiikioot'

IITimiilllTAOIJIU [t]|1IITAI1(> I 3 Sill pHG IIIIKO-
UAT«I niltOTIIIIfl UpOOVIlOO* IIAIIUIA^ eillH(>(| |
4 |A(]A'.*?IIBp(li:(i* 1111(11 (!T(!IWITII'.'-ril AVpOdIC
Up()lllll I 5 SuMpiOIIU i'lTIIIIIIIITAnAAB IIAII
UTIlB(>lll?ttK| AIIKU I 6 ll'jJropTp SHOVA UdO^MB

iiAov j'joiiiHrrro fiBApuuiu upiorii | 7 2t](i-

TlinCOOVII XUTAOCIU eop:*! IIIIICOII IIIHIIIKA

Tiupiii 1 8 leuou II ... . ov iiikh: iivkoiiu 'nrniu-

> '-'r- -, f i 9 7

iiT,\(Min: K«A«!ovn I 9 H'i' • iH!r,«»M(:iL<>jn «AiAi:-

TOAmOG A-."K«jpK<»p ' ^IIKOVI -nUIIKIOVU | 10

|n;iiiurii iiG(rrrAA<| oboa eATirrii iigoviioa-
trrirmi uiiiiatoioi | 11 |(j]:'jiorioTOTiionT.\«»-

OIG KflAUUVU GeAl UVUIIIGTOAH IIAI1A lAIIIIII

1 t unuip.

» C/.nos. 1109, 1188.
* Mai'iia.

' A new verb.

486

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

IIBTI I 12 fnOOT UlipACTO ATUl :yAIJntJUAO'

uiitataaot' + Aecn"/ +

Verso: +5(^unie*+ -f ^ unio +1

1146.

Or. '6115.— Papyrus; 4fxl2iin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
rarely ligatured hand. Above the text, a
cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mqech.]

Letter from to a veditor. Of the

boats sent to the writer to fetch wine, three
are being sent back, loaded. Paul too is
gone to the recipient, to have his wine account
settled. Fields sown by Paul, the Stjixoctlov
due from him and, apparently, the collection
of certain local taxes, are referred to.

+ KATA Oe IITATHTIieTllOOV HKTp/ MHIIA
IIAII (52Hr Ulllie3kIIOT TApeilTAA[«] iiiipn

epooT I 2 TiiioT ovii eiG n^ouiix ii,\[o]i
AiiTAAO iinpn opooT AiiTiiooTGOT ii[Te]rne-

IIIIT I d -SOeiG AVtO RIG HATAG ACJOI HUTU

TApeTii[TiieGu]ii HAoroG iiiiG(|iipn xga[(j]ti
or iiHTii I 4 TirriiHAA[(|] iiAq giiotcj seA(|Ti

OVUp THTIIGGCOAHn ^ nAIIUOGIOII OIIIU)relR
? ? I ? —

(it|SO IIUOOT I 5 eiTKOTIIIGpCOT* TApKOq TAp

xcjxo eiJOTicoee goarot iiac| erepioQr ^ t]i
llGGCne I 6 MAq GnAIIUOGIOII iiTAeAiixieo^ atco
HnOqTATO TUG GAUJ'JI UGlCUeG UTAq | 7 -XOOV
ATU) ATH6G2AI UAI JkllUGpAUAiTGI ?ITGpcOT
^JACOTUUTU HUGU^^'Jip | 8 ATU) . . . AOT OT-
AIIOTUp^•JG UAI IIUOU TllipxpGIA IIUCKJ GTA-

1 Possibly TAP-.

' t iriflos. The preceding sign =vjr€'p.

3 F. no. 1116.

* A village mentioned in the story of Paul of Tamniah
(Mission iv. 759).

' Derflt ; ef. Krall clxxvii.

« C/. a place in Krall cxii, also 'I'GUcrigo, Hvvernat,
Adas 182.

??

HAITGICIG TieGAHIt.G TAp | 9 GnUOTTG X6TIGUU
TAA 6 GepAl •'JAGOTTIo[t u]uG\Gip

Tuei eepAi TUnpOGKTIIC ] 10 ututuguutao-

GIG + AGGUOTA -\-

Verso : + taac [uhaJaogig nBOGTiTtop

[long space] + An[A] . ibgaag + **

1147.

Or. 6116.— Papyrus; 7^x111 in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a clear,
rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]
Letter from Theodore to , and greet-
ing several other persons. ' Your whole con-
gregation' is mentioned. Theodore wishes
a caldron bought for him, at 1|- solidi.

|auok eeoAep 6ig2ai gi^^iiig uaI | 2 fecop

UUUGT CG UUTAUCpr GlOUGf | 3 TH-

pOT AHAeUT pA;yG UTAieG HGrUOTSAI CBOA
eilOCJ GHGel I 4 TAifUT 2ApOI CpGUlIOTTG GUOT
Gn61Gu'£cOU)2 eZOCM TUpGG a| I 5 TGU GU-
HGTUAUOTq UUIIGTGUyupG GK^yAIIXI UIGeAl

TGKUGTGOUB

G^U)n6 UGKUOe GU6nG?H'r

?AUTGK^lOn OrpoeTG UAI Z\ 11 a<j Gl . . . UGg I
7 niKATGc' GBeAeTHK TAAq CBOA TAAB A'lG UAI
nGTG^ABKtO 6X1 | § ^^^ "•^' *''""> T'O U^UVpG

uioTcii nGrGiiTiioT neTGiij^iiiG Ai ti;mmig

pOTGII OTSAI e| ] 9 ATIO TI^IIIG UAUGpr GOII
■IIUIAIIH^ UIITeBGeiUG ATUU TI^IUG TAUGpr
UGOII GIOt[b| I 10 ATU) Ti;yiUG UAUGpr GOII
UlUe' UIITGBe'lUG UIIGIBOT* +

Verso: + ti^iiiig GUAucpr goii uaua (fiiAo*
uiiBA?jAG +. In other direction: | [space]
errii ogujaI

^ 1 KuSoS.

^ Damianus.

' Mena.

■* Sibou, a new name.

SUPPLEMENT.

487

1148.

Or. 6117. — Papyrus; 55 X 5 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a frequently
ligatured hand.'

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdbch.]

Letter relating to money apparently due
but not delivered.

I . . . ovii ofio(:[o]ii ..I TA?oii Aiiiia«5 | 2

fUKTA.\0 llfrrilTAK >IA(| JLTA . AIT . . All| | 3

illegible | 4 ak:i o iiai onaciKW iieo-

AOK/ I 5 Xn:'>AKTA . . IIAI eA|M)<| MllirTKVpiAKII |
C AOIIIOIl AKCATtI UftllA AI|R(IIK | 7 IKU| IIIHSK-

TiifMrruov IIAI oic eiiirro | 8 aitihmiv iic«\e
rMiiiorni iiiiii?Ai I 9 aTt|:*Minp<i iiTAinii T(p*if}-
tipe AiAiAirrpfi<t>a | 10 iiiicm: ?Ap<>(iv a'i'xiiovi

XnA1*T.\Ar I 11 IIAK AVUl n^HIIIKl llll(|TA.\(|

[iia]k irroKim | 12 aK^'^noKllll:lKVl iiihhiv iit-

nC.XIITOK AKHII'Te I 13 llll<M| AOIMOII fllC HA-

|Miiiin fi(|?ii<M)c ene.. | 14 ii.miihicioii aiuvc:<|

AITIKMIVq IIAK AIIA.VIAOr | 15 I1IIIM>V IIA(|
Tt|flllTtrr IIAI AT(U TIKMIV(| IIAI | 16 UIIUI IIA(|-
UO UAT -{-

1149.

Or. 6118. — Papyrus; 5|x6J in. The
text, at nght-angles to the fibres, is in a
very regular, sloping uncial.' Above the
text is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdbch.]

Letter from Theodosius to his (rvWeirovp-
yo?, Apa Taurinu8(?), probably a monastic
dignitary. Amidst many complementary
phrases, the gist of the letter is contained
in 11. 13, 14.

'P AKrilTilTKAipiA linilAIIIO'.-TCl IICOIl| [oVAl]

2 -KAiuii Avtii u-rerop upoiiie ec^Ai ei|

1 Note the peculiar ligature Te in 7, 8. T and q are
indistingniahable.

> Much like Cram, Ottr. pi. I, no. 71.

3 pG(|;ill^GIIOTTe linitOT nTTAl[HYl

4 ATtU oil AinApAK[^V.\ei UU]CUTII ei[TM|

5 n(|i eepAi iiiieT[iiU'ix erovJAAB mma|

6 pAIIA(| tAITI Oil IIOVGVIiriKUUH C3nei|

7 naiiiiAiiKriTG iicoii aha norpoc nonpoeec-

[tu)c3

8 UUOII TGIITAVXOOVq GBABV.UOIl GTBHHt[g!3

9 :3lipG TlipOV npOCKTIlGI IITGTIILIIJTGUUtS

10 IIGTIieUIIClUUA Op;H.VIIIIAIip AOKAGK llf

11 OBOA CrrGTGTIIIipOGKTIIIIGIGTG MAI PAp o['rJ|

12 Api TAI'AIIH TUnApAK.V.\GI UlllOTII ^UVII llg

• 13 UAIllO-iTG IICUII AAVOIAn(JIIIIVOnOA2ITo[oT3

14 AIIO.XATO UnOTIIAGnAGLIOC OTOTAAB GBUaQ

15 ic nave iiAeApn? iiaii GTGTiiiiiiTGittrT erl

16 IIAIOpiKUGIC UBOA A'GKATA II^IAXU (rTOT.!U\[B]

17 corn upfM| 'P uv3:ai ;uii.\ogic iiAiiopir

ii«i[uit3
Verso : jottaimv kata <;iiot iiiii avco

ll^inpAITOVpi'/ I JIaIiJa TAVpi[llG2| [jj^lTIIUGU-
AUCIOG niUAAX/

1150.

Or. 6119. — Papyrus; 74x8 J in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
much ligatured hand, comparable with those
of nos. 1142, 1143.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MoncH.]

Letter from Mercuriu8(?) to Peter, in which
the harvest is referred to.

(»c)ay«» o;'ko' koyco^ taigi eAeriiK a'}| | 2
-\- cvir Tii'iiiio oiHiKcivxAi <rrr/ (ipGiixuniG

?ApGe OI1u[tI|] I 3 -tone ll(|TI TOOTK <>IIIIGK-
enilVG TlipOV..! I 4 . pO ll[nto]K GIIIG(0TII '
UnnK:'IIIIG ' ll| I 5 eApATK GIKI-A^VO-G TAKGIIIIII-

Tov ii| I 6 uvii ^CGUGptuun iicioii Artu o;i(i)'

KGOOVII XOUl'l I 7 Gl pile (:^AI IIAIl U . . . SOOVC
AIIXI AC? . . KA? . I I 8 pilG GG «>IIT AKU?G IIGKA?

^ Thia line is a postscript.
' For unoi-, and so below.

488

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

nnnKHi * aoi" ajhco' x«jS | 9 unopKAAT nioiopi ^
iictoK ' Gj'ja)'' iiuoii Kxoov iieio . | 10 Arm
nAecouo ;yiiie poK ueT(K|G^lU(5 " Avto | 11 en
noTU) * nniAO* eApoi kaaujo • atco go nAeto-
Lio I 12 eiTAnoKpec oniAO* enATMTC iia(| *
ATto I 13 e^Ko' U6KOI enepcKonTB iiccoi aii
eiAjy Ri eBOA eApo . | 14 Aieice tooiiot oiocopn

»1C(()K ATto AOOT lieK | 15 -ptOUG IIAI TGIieO
noi'lOVtO ■ Tl^*!! I 16 -IIR pOK KAAtOC.

Verso : + ||n]Aur:piT iicoii e-rr/ nGxpoc

? ?

[space] ziTiiuGpK/ RGqcoii,

1151.

Or. 6120.— Papyrus; 61x6^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a nauch
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. 0. Murch.]

Letter to a superior, wherein Babylon
(Fostat) is mentioned.

|tGIIOT 6TI1Rk| I 2 IqTIJOOT MAI X66T...

eij . . . quj . giitak| | 3 |tiioov Gpnc gt-

I1IIIITo[t . . . . UllTjyOUIITG ovil e[ii I 4 fnoT
GgOTII eATOOT UA . . OVOIieOT GBOA TRIIOT | 5

|nAC jyAiiTirrA.\o iiiirrv . . oviuoiopR rboa

THOOVGOV I 6 ||rTOTCIA AG IIIIGnAjLOGIO HKO-
LI MR TATO euiq GpOl 2ApOC | 7 |AIX00C S6A2A
ATKA(|)CUq ^AlirqRI RpilO ?linOT(0^ I 8 T6TI1G-
ROOril XGIinRipArCUJTU IIRCjUTII GIIG? eil?tl)(| I
9 >|UB GRGTeiUKOq UOII XRIlTAIOVtO RIRUHT(|
AITI AAAT II I 10 |p]u)Ue llCABGAirrU AVtO
TIKtOpjy GUCOTII I 11 iuOII ATSGIICm eilBABV-
AUJII AIXOOC XGAIOTO) GITAAT HAG | 12 Inpo]-
CKVIIGI illlGTRpilTG ilTRTIIReROc|)RA/ IIXORIG +

1152.

Or. 6121.— Papyrus; llfxSiin. Two
texts : the earlier, parallel with the fibres, is

1 1 6€u>p€iv; cf. no. 1116.

2 V. Zoega 349 and liere no. 1118.

in a moderately ligatured hand ; the later, in
a hand similar (? identical) though larger.
From Ashmimain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Of the earlier text only a small part of
each line remains. The later text Avas
written after the leaf had been torn through ;
its remaining lines are therefore complete.

Letter relating to a donkey and a newly
painted cart.

fsOOT nl I 2 TRIITAAO niTRII 8iTA(rO.\TB

GijnRKXoorq atghi | 5 tckoti bapr aoi ^ton

TGKRptDIl TATAAOq eiTACTO.VTR XOOTq IIAI ATCO

GiyioriR nil | 10 -uoii tasoot gh^otr TAeo-

TGp into TATAAOq TABtO^ GBOA Gn6t|KAH HON
AnetOB GpetJT I 15 -TOT6 ATtO AIS002 TAO-0.\TR

? 5

(iepAl GGAt| ACAAO TA?pG ATtO ^JAIXOOTIJR ZAH-

f.lC AKO . UR . I 20 IIKOT GpGrilJOTTG IIATAUIOK

? ?

GnOOT R2RIIKRUII^G lipOUHG OIJ GpCnRKeilT

UOTRII KA.VtOG [ 25 UBIIAnGKMI THpR | 26 -q.

1153.

Or. 6122. — Papyrus; 51x10^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
often ligatured script, probably identical with
that of no. 1154.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter to a superior. The writer has
come north to Antinoe and had met his
brother.

fllRAAXICTOII GpATq IIPAUGpiT IJXOGIG IIGIttJT
UlinACOII lOTCTA UlinACOIl ItOeAIIIIIIG UIIKOA-
o[r|| I 2 |kATa] lIGTpAII UIIIIGAIIAI TITALIt)
linAURpiT IJGItOT XtiAIRI 621 IT eUUApilG AIMtO?

TIIHJO'j

3 If.voinoi

linRIRI R?t)TII eOAIIG

(iAlj['

AIRI GIKII R?irr AlAnAIITA GnAGOII IITABRI RpilG

Alto| I 4i|Rrillt)'»TG RIIIIIT?tOtOT IITIllf)T Ap[l]

nirriiAiuvrq Api ahatootk uiir.A\'ApiA[c|| | 5

ilGJinnOH IITAKTUOOTCOT GeHT llTtJOT . XG-

1 V. no. 1128 and Krall ccxlv.

SUPPLEMENT.

489

civo . nil Ai^iiiio AVMiiovi .vtk\BTAA<| <:b[c).\j. I
('» |iif)M:?Ai TiiipocK/ Avui TiAciiAY.o nxiin?'''-

IIOIHIAIftll IlllllVOVUpim] IIMAIKipiT IMIIUrT -\-f

Verso : + ti Tniiiniirni.xM ii[iia]im!|>it

IKIMOT '

1154.

Or. 6123. —Papyrus; 4Jx4i iu. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
iirieven, ligatured hand, probably identical
with that of no. 1 153.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Mubch.]

Ijetter from John(?) to Bane, wherein

occur .VtlKIKMll MUVIMtl dlllUXpilc' I , AIIA
MC.'ACI IlllClfUl^.

1155.

Or. 6124.— Papyrus ; 12^x5^ in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in a large,
ligaturcless hand. On the other side is part
of an earlier text in Arabic.

From Ashmunain. [Rbv. C. Muhch.J

Ijelter in which the writer states that be
had secured and sent Theodore and Tobias
to AUHAbrat,* but that they had not found
the recipient. He gives instructions as to
an ' answer ' which it is important to him to
receive.

Two illegible lines ; then : mm* AKmii ono'

II<1TH» I 2 -RLU: AIXO'>f:OV IIA.% I 8 -lltllB|»AT
lilllMr.VU I 4 p<)K AIM* TAII U|M>K ' (!:*• | 5 -lOIIU
IMIK.V\<: IIIIAIHHi|K\ [ 6 -UIC TnKMII TAIIOKp.\f:i(: |

7 iMi fiiifr.'.\iM:i.\ * iioii I 8 fiHi iiAiiArrn avui

> r. no. 1153.

- »^\ U k proper name.

* ' Yoa an mponsible for tlie da^wtptvit).'

♦ t «uX«w£t. C/. Slem'a Fayyum papyri, Aey. 7.. 1880,
D't. 1, where hia reading U correct (r. Krall, itUth. r. 56).

TAIIOK I 9 -|>A(:i<: IITArrAI ' IIOK | 10 eA|>(>c

AiiArrn mrn: | 11 iiai ukmmv avco i>.;'ho | 12
-iin ii(iKM:*iiKo.\u.\ I 13 NiiiiT<:TGKf:nHirrc | 14
IIAI eAeriiK ?iin»\*<o;«i | 15 nniio'iTi! tiiiiiio |
l<» p<iK k.v.\um: (iv I 17 -.\Ai ?iin.\(H!u: iiiiiip.
KA I 18 -TJivii (blank).
Verso: Arabic text.

1156.

^ Or. 6125. — Papyrus; 3^x12^ in. The
I text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
moderately ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter from Kpiphanius to his master ,

the pagarch. He relates that the nana * had
oome to carry off the 4 sureties (eyyvJ/rij's),
which, when he had learned, he placed them iu
[ the prison. He now asks for instructions as
to how he shall deal with them {cf. no. 1 18(>.)

I -\- T.V|>IT.\IIO TirrillHlVKAIJOIA ll.\'0«li: AtUII-

j IIAIIA (II M!IU\ni IHIKTdO-.- lllirrVHTMC I 2 IM|II((IT

i xirrAMiiiiii o'.'ii .vui'diio'.* .vkitiiov <it(1(|>v.v\kii

I irriu:*! n|Mmmi()(ivK.\(>iA | 3 iimmiic: iiakhac.'is

iiii(N| JVfAi IIAI .v«rr«rriHM)Vii>:'i ka»vv ei'i<|>vAA-

Kii I 4 A«mMM»vcii:"i |M>v iiA'.- -riAcnAT.i! irni-

TIHHr.'K.\(H>IA IIMMIIC ^ITIIIIUI<:^AI -^-

Vcrso : -\- i8i" aya^"/ 0eo<f)v\' efio he<rn°
[space] Tw cukX' iXXo/ nayap^ + cirK^ano?
av' Sov*.

1157.

Or. 0126.— Papyru.s; ^X^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch,]

' t atriic.

* Here = presbyter. iiAiifl is not net with written
thua.

3 R

490

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter, perhaps from Cosma,' to ,

The writer gives various instructions and
says he is sending a small gift of dried fisli.

|en^A 6K^Aii I 2 [-pjvpeiA iizout axic oama

IU12AMtlHO nOjytOT I 3 AqTAAq IIAK II lirXITOV

MTO upuiuH jyo'op I 4 ?OTii enHi gAriAtoo
eic ?ouT ok; iipn iinuipcrco | 5 iiatxitot
MrriJoovGov iiai cjiiaiiovov kaacoc | 6 atio
eio neiKon iitbt aitiiootcj iihtii ovouq | 7

MHTII I IOTA KAAOV'^ ATtO XI neOAOKOTn I CIIAV |
8 IITO ARA UHIIA nZTnOAOKTHC * TIIOOVCOV

MAI I 9 oTXAi 8unxoeic + amok ao kucua

Tl^mO I 10 OTOTWeUMTUepiT iiuot uiiiioikovi
THpOT KA I 11 -TA IIOVpAII +

1158.

Or. 6127. — Papyrus ; 4f X lOf in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
]is:atured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter relating to money matters. The
writer appears to protest against the accusa-
tions of another : ' for thou knowest him to
be a madman.'

|oq npoc HO iitakc2ai iiai xooio oiiav

lieOAOK/ AITAAT ATtO COTAUAgO IIUOI OKAI-
^OUIIT lie[o]A[oK/l I 2 fApOKOpnOTIIAIKlTq
eK^AIJn[A]Hp[o]T IJUOOV HrXI TAIlOAOg^lO

ht[oo]tot UMTqcJirXT TAcf I 3 ^nAxpeuov-
TB n^ aOi AqTAOTo uei^Axe iiai OpOK

AKCrtOUJUT AAAA TITAp[Ko| | 4 f^fJAXO HTAqOI
ABTAOTOOT o[p]oK OROI KCOOTM XeOTpiOUO

eqAOBono noTUUAT eAOH eTp| | 5 |xiotn
Bo»JA2^ Mcri niio'rre xeoio iiatctou ii^ioiio

1 LI. 9, 10 may be a message of greeting from a third
person.

2 1 = iiTii ; ef. 1. 8.

3 V. Krall ici, Crum, Ostr. no. 107.
♦ F. no. 1022.

' As in no. 1197.

emActuuA enei ."jaioi TAiipocKTiioi iiTeT[Ml |

6 AYIO TIACPAI.O IITOKIIIITAOOIO IIUOT ei-
TIIGICeAl +

1159. <

Or. 5899(6).— Papyrus ; 2^x9} in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

sloping, ligatureless hand. Above 1. 1 is a

cross.

[W. J. Myers.]

Letter from ' the humble ' Heracleides to
Apa Basil, the Sioiki^ttjs. ' I have received
thy honoured letter which thou writest con-
cernins: the children of Cosma of Houor.^
Be so kind as to release them until my
brother the deacon shall come and I speak
with him. Whatsoever we shall ascertain
to be fitting, that we will do. But the thing
most needfuP is that I greet thy sonship.
Farewell in the Lord.'

"f AIXI llliOKCeAl OTT"/ GK0?AI IIAI OTIIOII'IO
IlKOCUA lieOTlOp • Api I 2 TArAnil KAAV OBOA
^AUTOnAGOII HAIAK/ Ol TAJ'JAXO IIMUA(| | 3

nRTo^[A]iJOiLio xooTCTu<J)epoii[n]o ;sAiiAAq

nAIIAPKAIOII ] 4 AO IINAI +ACnAr.O IITOKUIIT-

^iipo ovxAi eunxoeic -|-

Verso : 'P taac unnepiB^ iiuopiT ii^-jiipcj

[space] APA BAGIAOIOC HAIOIK/ -|- eiipAKAOl I

-All nieAA[/].

60.

Or. 5899(7).— Papyrus; 2fxl3fin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, moderately ligatured hand.

[W. J. Myers.]

1 F. Krall cclv.

3 F. Crum, Ostr. nos. 178, 248 also ^lOB mauapk.,
Miss. /rang. iv. 745. Cf. the use of Ki<j>a\aiov, Crum, l.l.
no. 104 &c.

SUPPLEMENT.

491

Letter from Gountlios,' a shepherd, to the
Kvpi<: Sarapion the /ici^orcpo; and the fiorjOoi,
to whom he makes a complaint.

S -|- a[|I(Ik] . . . <>G UriBCI . . [ll(|]c^AI

u[nKVA-u]nic iiKvp/ [c:]A|>AnKiiii niKHi.oTep/
oiii|)<>cK'.'[inji] I - ii[t«;kiiiit]mmjh: [uiimJaxo-

Bli: IIBUIKXIC (ineiAli AnpilT :H«IJO'i'T(! UIIU-
e<lt)V UTt|0 ll|>»< . . I 3b.. AV npin'l IITCMIT
eUA(||>.\AAVI3 epOl OBOA AVnO^- KHp/ AVMl

ii.\a:*iiimv f:oovii so \ 4 -UAqisipti opoi euirrri
ATMU^i Kop/ Aoi?ic:f] uixouv iiA<| iioviHic iicun

llllf!(|AII(]Vr. I O Ai- IIAI IIAIipM"! AfilU'll HHMrAp-
BAIIIIK^ llliniUA AdIBI r.A:-l{|(I IIKUp/ IITflCIT(| |

6 iiApfrrdTiiMMT.vddic |>TArAMM irT<mi.\i iie-

npiiri IIAI TAf IIA<| llfM|KtipATCa | 7 O'i'SCAl

?iin\noic: ii ai'ia rpiAC.

Verao : [+ ta].\«: iiii.wouk: iiKvp/ c:ApA-
iiMuii [.Hpnce] iiiiiiBcuiiKx: ?itiii'oviioo<: n;'ifi-
<>[c:]. Below this r Avto aiibi T«:A:*i(|«i iiMsp/

1161.

Or. 5899(8).— Papyrus ; 4^x6^ in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

sometimes ligatured hand.

[W. J. Myeus.]

Letter relating to various matters.

(OVIKJV TITAIHI .\« IIIHimi ,\«g | 2 CrAAtTU
AIKCU ?IIT IIIIACtUIJA Al| | 3 (ipoc (r.-Tfl IIIIO-
V . VII <1T€MIB«;] I 4 lie liepAl IMJIIAt: «!TA<|>AII-
:taH I O AUIIIUII AlUAptlCI IH^WM KA-UOi: ' .VfJ |

<> iiTiiin oro . ijxo uvakiii a\AA['ri| | 7 ikImi-
AUKcrrriii- uiiAV TiKtupr< Aug | 8 iiniiAi iiiit-

I P«rba[>s this name, FovtAk, and the title .>A^IIHT
point U> a Theban proreuoucf..

* A- for e- may point in the same direction : rf.
no 1172.

•■» I For :!«Ap-.

* OAptfMi and ViAXO are both diffienlt to transl.ite
here.

iioo- iiAi'Aiiii irruTii^ I 9 iiai uiin^oiiiiT
iiApTO(| iiudT^j I 10 Avtii Tifi.\Tn».e nucrro

1162.

Or. 6128. — Papyrus ; G^ X 7^ in., complete
in width. The text, at right-angles to the
fibres, is in a seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdbch.]

Letter of very obscure purport.
|oi iiiTi Tnnc:n.\fi | 2 iixioq iiseKxTT^
x'cui XI T<u|Tov X, oiurr . | 3 TAriiiie' nee

AKTA^WI ?Ap<>(| TeCII II . . . AH | 4 IIAK AIIMITq
epHC UOII ZOC. n)^fl IIBiVIIC oak | 5 XUATAAq

o . a . . nag | 6, 7 almost wholly lost | 8 xe-
neiiTAKxiTci ?ATfT2_M; ii^iA . . . xov I 9 -»'rq
IIAI AV(C) [iiii]p(V(«) iiATAUiv . . nriA I 10 lOV-

eO.VOKOTTII IIAI T<) IKSeilV III1I2UV UUII COV-

o'.t' I 11 x« ro.wAV TOOT Avco en: eiiiiTe
AITI llOtrilll TH I 12 -po'/ lia."IO iihato avui
TCABii lovcrrA ?«»b iiiii I 13 «>YXAi eunxo-
on; -\-

Verso : remains of an account (?).

1163.

Or. 6129. — Papyrus ; 5| X8J in., complete
in width. The text, at right-angles to the
fibres, is in a moderately ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

Letter mentioning the xupts Senouthius
and requesting that various purchases may
be made, among them, olive oil.

|AiriA.\AKAA(!l IUIOkI | 2 ^[o]llC IIAI nAMTOi:

e| I 3 iiTpuiicii xooc eriK'/p/ ceiiovoi t(|ti

niA20V0* IIAK I 4 ATtO TAAC IIKYp/ TqilTC IIAI

1 Cf. a name in no. 1086.

' T is above.

* Sie. 1 iA;coro.

492

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

SnilX'llltUII IIOTIJHpvpiA I O UUO(| IIIIIIOVTC:
«3pOK MTAKAIlll GT?»JTIIUIITCJ J'JOnO | G (:IIA-

nov<; ij 2ocnii ' OKAyjonc tk<|mi|>i iiuoc | 7
eunoTio^ iiniio'«"TP. uaiaiioaoi-iy.c; iiak «p<;-

IlllOTTe I 8 AAU IJU;yA t[||I|]aT OpOK TIGOOVH

xeAinAAAKAAOi uii()K | 9 (mieriTopi iiicTi ii,\o-

<ilT HnK,"J«n() IIAI IJTAK | 10 ... , ll(;l .... TIOCO
IITUTIIIM AAAA KAI AHOK OK | 1] . . . . AdVO ]

1164.

Or. 6130. — Papyrus; 4A X 5^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdroh.]

Letter mentioning ' the town,' presumably
Shmouu.^

-|- GVM Tnipilllll IIAK lllieMCAIIAI | 2 AKJI
OTnO^ IICA(| ATTAUtJI ,\OII | 3 -TAKII pilTBO^
AO^ATB«)K I 4 [oeJlIT AOIIIOII IIIICI(;;'Jeil()C I

5 {aJkiiav xeeviiAxtoK ija^'j uec; | 6 . TAirpoxn
nixuJK iJAi LiiiTiov I 7 xeeTiiABiTc: e?pAi niiA-

? ? ? P

lIAp I 8 . . ATllC ll?pGT HAM eiAAlOT|;l

Verso: parts of 5 lines, ending -nnpiiiiii

MAK +

1165.

Or. 6181. — Papyrus ; 3f x lOf in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
moderately ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter from Justus of Migdol* to Apa
Severus.

^ 'Ey 0(701'.

2 C/. no. 1141.

' ' Canalmau ' ?, irrigation officer 1

* V. no. 1031. It may be lidded that tliis name
survived into later times as JjWi. (De Sacy, Abd ul-
Laiif 697).

+ ^iinpAii riiio'rre aiiok i()[v(;]t(: iiAuir-

.VU)A UIOeAl IIA<|)IAAO(;^ | 2 AOIilC HOT [a]|IA
COVIipOC TCpillH: IIAK OBOA eiTI lllllO'i"rJ: IKJCI;-

iiAi I 3 riKcop,"i <"i-()Kiiin-iiuT koaacj- iu;?av

? . ?

AeAIIACC: nAOMAi: I 4 A' I IIICOOp IIOIIK: ' TAI lA-

IIOG ' IIAK 'I'llipOCKni'l AV«0 riAlllf't; | 5 IIOK

eiTIIII(;IC?AI.

Verso : + taac nA<|>iAA()c .xofiic [space]
itirr APA coviipoc + iovctij" iiAiiirAOA.

Then, in another hand, disconnected words

+ KIAr: BHIK; O'dVO'e 2COK(J KAI . A (VA-

?
OVOII (:AC}.Vr;V ."HOOV eilATKAO (K| ^ lOIIOe.

1166.

Or. 6132.— Papyrus ; 3x6iin. The text,
parallel to the fibres, has few ligatures.
From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter with instructions as to the trans-
port of wine, oil &c.

fBAi (JiiAV iiiipii gt| I 2 3«> ^r\\^^ kchu)

IIKOVI IIAAeil" lllipil I 3 lllllipil IIIIAOI AAAA
TUOOVGOV I 4 nilAIIOVOV MIIOVOOOVIK; IIO-

eiK I 5 liuo'r^eTiiG iiuoe av«) (i^-jioiKi | 6

."lAKO'lieilUOpA '' MOV? OVKRAtOA. . | 7 IICOVOII-
rOV HAM G,"HC)TII + fi CTTCK^ 16 l'/ t,.

Verso : same text continued (illegible).
Below it, in another hand, an account :
+ HAoroG iiiKUiiurr iiiiAprAuoG* ^ 8 i'/ ^

?ATG(|pA(;(0,'yG

eAiiGTeoop iiif

ap

a

1 <^iAo9; </. no. 1128.

- ? KGAGVij. The following phrase to mo unintel-
ligible.

* Instead of n, perhaps 1 1.

* Instead of n, perhaps v.
5 CT written witli c;-.

« Cf. no. 1129.

7 'Oiraipa ; written gvnopA in Lagarde, Aeg. 210.

8 ? ? ^j-_^w!^ ' Of. Crum, Ostr. no. 482.

SUPPLEMENT.

493

1167.

Or. 6133. — Papyrus ; 3^x21 in. The
text, in a small, ligatured hand, is parallel
with the fibres. Below it, part of a clay
seal.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrcii.]

Order from to Severus, son of Bane,

to send 3 camels to-morrow to the well of
the Amir. Dated, 2 1st of Phamenoth.
• -|- oviii;*! ' iiT«>K cMviipfii: v(?) I 2 n.vinj

IIITI :*IOIIT<1 llcrAllo[vA] I 3 UIIIIA IIIKVIIOO'.**

onHi I 4 iiM(ri"K.\/* iiAiiipA I 'i iiiKVirrii | 0 orp^

(fMII* KA X -|-

1168.

Or. 6134.— Papyrus; 3^x3^ in. The
text, parallel with the fibres, is by the same
hand as no. 1167. Below it, an almost
perfect clay seal with Cufic inscription.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Order similar to no. 1167, but for the
omission of the Amir and the addition of the
29th as the day the camels are to lie sent,
which is alsii the date of writing.

/ irrtur* imiK (ur.-iipiK: | 2 ii:'hi iib.\iiu
•im :*ioiiirr | 3 iMrAiiov.\ niKr.-Kiiii isiiiia | 4
iiiiAjriKMiv iic:«v .\o-.-rl-i«; | 5 nrp ihAii* ko -|-

1169.

Or. 6185. — Papyrus; 3Jx3J in. The
text, parallel with the fibres, is in a hand
less ligatured than that of nos. 1167, 1168.
Below it, the same seal as on no. 1168.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubcd.]

* Cy. noa. 619, 621 and Crum, Ortr. p. 13, no .'ill.

* ££icA«^rarot, the u«ual epithet ; ef. Kcvillont, Arlet
1, ('rum /./. p. 69, no. S.^e.

* Abbreviated to ^

Order similar to no. 1168. Severus is
here called * of Shmoun.' Date illegible.

^ ov«i,"i iiTOK coviiptx; I 2 iijye iinAiin
nA^iiiuTii I 3 urn jioiit liiKrAutiVA | 4 nnuA
laiAeiKiuv iipAcm | 5 <rr«5c«v ii[iit . . . ]ha[p-

IKIV] I 6 -nillB UM(t>|

1170.

Or. 6136. — Papyrus; 3^x6^ in. Tiie
text, at right-angle.s to the fibres, is in a
clumsy, semi-uncial hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mukch.]

Letter to a woman, the writer of which
asks that something may be sent him, saying
lie has been ill for two weeks (cy88o/Aas).

|llB()l(lf! OVII Api TlllXr (IVII II I 2 -IIAI'AIIII
.VCMK.' TIII!IITIITII«; ' MAI | 3 IHIIITI lirOT Tl-

VHOiin (ill: ?(M|Ttu I 4 -iia«: cziiiito «>v,\ai ta-
iinpiT iicuiim I 5 a ai'ia rpiAc.

1171.

Or. 6137. — Papyrus; 3Jx6i in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Murch.]

Letter from a superior to George, in
the formula of nos. 1167 &c., ordcriug
the despatch of two horses southward for
business relating to taxation.

+ <»VIU:'I IIIYdlK ?T() i:ilAV

mini J

-pdiiiii cvnuK iipiic

? ? ?

. . IIA llliAptdif

• '21

;'IATII(»VIKVI

3 n?iiAii(>Kp[i](:i(; (1iiaii.\iiii()(:io[ii] cyp (L fi
t'/ 18 +

Verso : + awo*/ tw St| |r(M)pri<)(: -f

' Apparently a Greek word. The last T might be r.

* Tmounahi, a new place-name. Cf. 1 M>'a;(tt Pap.
Amhertt Ixxzviii.

494

SA'IDJC MANUSCRIPTS.

1172.

Or. 5899(9).— Papyrus ; 2^x10 in. The

text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a

neat, ligatureless hand.

[W. J. Myees.]

Letter from John (or Joseph) to Apa Nog,
rehiting to financial matters. Certain forms
seem to differentiate it from the Shmoun
texts .^

4u]aTC)I TI'iOOV IIAI OeOVII lITAllCUHIlTq
IICIIOVll lITAtria: KATA TOKUTTrUA^ ATUJ II . . Aq |

2 |ri/ .fi«r KAi M Aii/ T ?AT|)oijn(; ci'icone

At|t HAI IIAK lirOTIl LIAKpilAI THpOV Opoq | 3
IaJiKAIOIIIIO ATpOKCLIIIII llGqAOrOO KATA HAO-

roc HTAO-ia: h auov eovii iiAUAq tihia| | 4

|(3l\|)l:CC)CT6l TAIIAPKH A(; ATpeqilAlipOV AVUI
RTC) IIXIUOOT^ IIBUTAllOnOV <:BIKTUip|]

Verso: + taac. iincA? aha moo- [space]

2ITIIItu|

1173.

Or. 5899(10).— Papyrus; 4^x6^ in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in an uneven,
hgatureless hand. Above I. 1 is a cross.

[W. J. Myeks.]

Letter to a woman. She is rebuked in an
almost homiletic style.

|hu-iioto-aao2t epellpll^1 zito^j | 2 Ifnipiiq

? ?

A^AKIAUOV TKfiAl | 3 lllieTOVOTO TAKepOOV

einef I 4 AnoTgAi jyoore woe iie;*!!! e-rqcs-

IJOTU6T * i 1 5 ejyA2 GTOT^O TOpiMO 2eMOVMOT

nqov<iTOT|| I 6 liJcioKCAK opo eilTIIOTOpnil*
tiqo.\| I 7 ||nA]pAnciouA iinctci ikjtcuiua ] 8

? ?.
|TAqx»o'i' U||

' ATp(;K, IIAUAq.

5 t iTTvyim, with mistaken gender.

3 ] Water vessels.

* ' Thy husband is withered as the trees . through

1174.

Or. 6138. — Papyrus ; 2^x10 in. The
text, in a sloping, ligatureless script, is at
right-angles to the fibres.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter referring to the vintage.

1

thy . . . '

5 Of. no. 1182.

|;jTKIIHTUOpiT IIGOII filieiAM AIAT<iAOOV " IIAI

unoov yo. \ 2 iA]nA iujaiiiiik: aitiioovc|
TApc|K(t» pin; >:iiiTeq;*iii | 3 |k(oiov <i)C|tot

a:0.\20V BOA KAAtOC COVrOOBO'i" 11(111 e:'JAV I 4
^ABATOII ;'IAip\'p(5IA IIBUIK 'P OVXAI 2linXOeiC +

Verso : + taac iinAuepi[T|

1175.

Or. 6139.— Papyrus ; 2 X 6 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a small,
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunahi. [Rev. C. Mcirch.]

Letter from an ecclesiastic to a layman,

relative to the affairs of a monastery.

?

+ AVTAIIOI l"Ap X(-:AK(p lieCFAIIOVA AKTAAT

enT(t)^ npo | 2 -iioeBirrji riipov unuoiiAC-
Tiip°/ Clip eBOA ^iiKiiiir: | 3 .\oinoii iiiipTpnc-

AO^^II IIAK 6TI laUVAHOVA IIKOAAAV | 4 ...A

iicATevnorpriA [imiiJoiiACTiip"/ iiuatbI

Verso : -\- ii(hk)<|)ia ii^'jHpc eTT[space]iiA-

» ? ? ? „?

TO\lU;pnpAll (;rU)IK /

[a line here.]

1176.

Or. 6140.— Papyrus ; 3 X 8 in. The text,

at right-angles to the fibres, is in a small,

neat hand. Above it is a cross.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter to a superior, wherein the verb ^ci-

poypa^eii' is often used, perhaps in reference

to taxation.

1 Must be for atotug-.

SUPPLEMEXT.

495

|-re IITAKAOOv[co]v IIAiil AUITA^VV IIIIGIinnB

A'i*o:yov unovAiiex'e iivRip[ni'pA<|>ii9 | 2 Jaxbi-

P<)I'PA<|>II All ll[T]^VVBApei LIUMII IITOGieO THpC

iiciiovB eATBvnptiTHAniA Avto4 I 3 |cm; ?a II a
Tp<uin« An iia+aiioktim: iiirrciioovc eA'hoAo-
KOTTiii noil Tiiijov 2Aii;J I 4 ^YGipoi'pjA'hii

?ApOII «IC ZHHTB AO AVYQiporpAchll ?Ap«UIIO
IIIU flATIIfJAAII AOinOlll I 5 3ll]niipAII?A.\(tlUA
P« . . . •.T'.'[n]«C OVIl IIAII TApGVIlj | 6 3oil
TU+T-.'n€»[c| I 7 3"" IH'-OVAO] I 8 »5;'IAIIAA'iV>j

1178.

Or. 6142.— Papyrus ; 2f X 5 in. The text,
at right-augles to the fibres, is in a clumsy,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter, addressed appai-ently to a woman.
3nA:^o LII10VUA AVto pTArAn[H^ I 2 goG

9 ?

A'GIIIIAIHJVOT All GKOriOV AVUJ^ | 3 ^111 IILIAV

iiG-,T«)Kjiv npo niio-rrn iiGiJ | 4 ^}kaiiii iig

IIG,\l+' IITI?G e.\?Tllll] I ') Jll fSIIGX TAOIOT;

Verso : m tall, ligatured charactfire, + t<u . i . ■^^ -, , , „ ,

« ? , > . . . , ,4 e,\<mi AGiioii iiiipii 6 illegible 7 jruoov

e/iw o€<rn / iraypike . totuuJ. At right-angles.

part of a list of certain months : rvfii Mex*P
if>apnov$ rv^i \oiaK <ftafi€v<i>0 rvfii )^oiaK (fxifij^,
with a numeral and small ay(r) opposite
each.

1177.

Or. 6141. — Papyrus ; 0x3 in. The text,
parallel with the fibres, is in an upright,
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rrv. C. Murch.]

Letter, the purport of which it is difficult
to ascertain.

loTAi [blank] | 2 |:*i]aatk gbcia A-.-?ii:fi | 3
|iiAiUL\ iiiiiiAdVGpirrn | 4 ktiiiaygpuov ' u~*\
b |unciVAO iiciiKiii f(rrtu:*i | 6 ;.1gp<)k gigpa-
2,ior irroK | 7 St(| GruiiKovi .vgaiii'^ | 8 §ac|

IIGV.W

enetfKjo uiinoq | 9 |coii a'«-taav iin:*i | 10
|i Geo nil . . A I 11 Ikoti o'rii(>iiu~ | 12
liiKOGiinv nipov | 13 flcrrcjiiTov kata | 14
luorpficG I 15 liipA.teico [parts of 3 more
lines].

' t t from ita)(atfia.

* Stroke here, anil in 9 and II, = ll, an abbreviation
otherwiae known only in literary MSS.

* 1 Longinna.

GlieOVUIGG ^ XGGIC 0'rTpn[l IHGIIl3 | 8 5>"' ' •""
TpGUIICIII IITBT GI1?C)v[lliCO<|

1179.

Or. 61 43.— Papyrus ; 8^ x 4 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcrch.]

Letter to a superior, relating to taxation.

^^UIIIIGGeAl IITGKOGO(|>VA IIOV IIOII*. II. ! | 2

grneiMo HTCDK Kuv(|>()ii' Ai-GdiprG no'] I 3

i^G GIIBU.UI HO l'/ lllinAHUC>Glo[ll^i[ | 4 'Jo GIIA-
?OV AITIIOOV llll()V<|>^ I 5 'lIGTpOt: GTO'IIIKATA-
BA.\G llUOtl;! I 6 '1 . II (JKK.UVV IIAIACTpoctxi

iiuotij I 7-9 illegible 3 | 10 ;J.iiKvp/ uoaiiiiiic

AYU>| I 11 1,\]oOY TAI IIAI OeilT + ORlg

Verso : traces of another t«xt.

1180.

Or. 6144.— Papyrus ; 6^^ X 3 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a moderately
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

I V. no8. 1117, 1119, KraU cxxv, cxxvi.

* V. no. 1116, Krall ccxiix, Rainer Fiihrer no. 51, Paris
copte 129" f. 30. Cf. i im.,i. (also a^j«») and
(euiiiic in Zocga 105).

' ' The oven for baking earthen-jars.'

496

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Letter from Neereus and Martes to their
master, the Sioiktjtij?, Apa lane. In ac-
cordance with his orders, tliey have arrested
Paraei and his wife and await instrnctions as
to their disposal {<f. no. 1156),

[lHK|(r]AV(»ll ll«C:|)«UC)(:^ UIIIIApTMC 1I(:VC?[a]|

iiii(i[v I 2 -,\()(:i(; iik]v|)I(; aha iaih;^ iiaioik/
KAiA ()(; irrAiH5<;?Ai (above iia[ii ..]iiii?((k|
II . c . . poc;) I 3 .... tsriALiGi npoc •loinnxnACK;

l!H; I|[a]|I(:I | 4 UIITO(|(:?IIIO AIIO-()ll()V (JIG
eilllC IITOOTII I 5 (K: IH;K(;AC;V<: -j- AGCP/ +

Verso; + taao iiiiAAonic iiaioik/ [space]
4- irriiiiocvy ■'

1181.

Or. 6145. — Papyrus ; 3^x4| in. The
text, beginning at right-angles to the fibres,
is in an even, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter, in more than 9 lines on recto, with
6 ©n verso. The following lines refer to the
celebration of a saint's festival. 3 [siinKii-

liMOT AHA il(;T|>(; IIApYL^ 1 4 AIIAOOG OVIl

A;(:(;(|>(M:nii mma*; ] 5 viaii|>ii(U|>'ja iigoviimt
<rn:Ti , I (3 A|)i TArAiiii ()v:i iii"\a|»u.<; iiaii^^ |

7 IIIUJAlillATOII lir|)T(;V,"lll ll|nM;[l(: ; | 8 III'AM
IKHMIOV IIIIIIOTOVAAIV

1182.

Or. G 1 46. — Papyrus ; 4ix5i in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
rarely ligatured but ambiguous hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

From a letter, the dialect of which shows
several peculiarities.

1 1 NaapoSs or Nt^cptos.

' Perhaps the same as in nos. 1131, 1142, 1145.

■' o-v^/ia;^os scarcely possible.

<;l (;|)ll(; TOVl.l(5VliO|>l

1

liAUii

2 Iat

AIIAUA(:AUK rilB|; | 3 |.4KI IIIKiVApHV LIOI I «".-
IIIIV>^ I 4i IIV IA?(l)AI A\AV ViV. (KOV;.; | 5 j/j . lAII
A«;il(;(:KAiM A<!IIOOb|^ I 6 ^ . IIIKIIIA/ (:li<>- A|>l

Tinirr [ 7 . niii](;Ti)AM inn (spiic. +

1183.

Or. 6147. — Papyrus; 13x7f in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, has few
ligatures.

From Ashmunain.
Letter beofinnins:

[Rev. C. Murch.]

<i|n)K IIIITqUAAV ICAK ^Hlllt: Op<)K Ull;

Greet-
ings are also sent from -Kve aiia ktp[i], iiiiiia
and iioiiiiA. In 1. 3, [t](;?iii(} iiKnTtuoii tu
(i?ovii ;'ini(; iicATi^iioc ii,"kou)ii<; iitoot.

Scarcely anything fui'ther is consecutively
legible.

1184.

Or. G148. — Papyrus; 3x4^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
moderately ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Letter relative to the paj-ment of taxes to
the village headmen.

, ■!

i

|;r(;AAI III l(:ip(OI IIIOVI lOCC: ' IICOVKtO
yGVAIUIOGKni AIIAIIHv[<i] IlilGVTIMG | 3 ||J6THI
IITG; I 4 [ VHOIIOAIOII ll(:V(5pilT(: IIIIA:XUGIG
IIAf* -j- . . . .'

1 1 <)V(ipii ; cf. no. 1173. There are other indica-
tions of Kohairic influence.

2 ? GBOA.

' ? TrapayyiXXdv.

* A new place-naine.

» Pussibly A(u;ii()rA.

SUPPLEMENT.

497

1185.

Or. 6149.— Papyrus; 45x4 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Riv. C. Mcbch,]

Letter relative to taxation.

liipoTHC cram ?iip<uiin | 2 Jk^atot iieii.\H-
ut>cioii I 3 Qpioc AOAiiAcifx: ni.\.\* ' 3:0 | 4
|ktp/ cevMpoc Aqri | 5 3u?P<!^i :*»At|ii,MipoT | 6
|ka iwqpuiua eao.\ Auor| | (blank).

1186.

Or. 6150.— Papyrus ; 3J x 3 in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a regular,
almost ligatiireless hand.

From Asthmunain. [Rev. C. Mcbch.]

Letter (8 lines) from Martin iiApniie, the
soldier ijatoi, to e-fcTAo«[i<M:], a superior
n<xfTo.\ii[A], who is asked to send roiupra
iHipft|. L. 6 iiccrrnoK iifrrpip|. Verso :
|iM]pTiiin iir.\fti.\ApHc ' I

1187.

Or. 61 51. — Papyrus; 3 disconnected fragts.,
the largest 3|xC in. The text, at right-
angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured hand.
From Ashmunain. [Riv. C. McBon.]

Letter (5 lines) from apcoiioi* to , the

d«acon and nvAp./.* It begins -f iiapotok-
uimiopt^ iiniurr TiifMrr \-(iipA|. In 1. 2
occurs ri?[»i]p iiikjiiibt and in 4 |iiiiucr p<uiia
cuaiinAeiip oikmiv.

* Pomibljr letten lo«t between p and C.

* Or XOp. Xa^[aiiXap<ot] might be expected.

1188.

Or. 6152.— Papyrus; 4|x5| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
almost ligatureless hand, perhaps that of
no. 1134.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdrch.]

Letter from kocua, ' your servant ' ctavoii,

to the >cvp[is] iruATioc, the iXXow'o-Tpios. The

phrase TiiipocKnii unaoor iit[otmJ * occurs

and 4»-vooeoc nsno is mentioned.

1189.

Or. 61 53. — Papyrus ; 6 X 7} in- There
are remnants of two texts, by the same or
very similar hands, both much ligatured and
difficult.*

From Ashmunain. [Rrv. C. Mubch,]

Parts of two letters. That parallel to the
fibres begins -f- cvm ti:simo mhtii ka.uuo
AiceAi nic?Ai HUTU. It rcfers to iica.yo and
is addressed, on the other side, from George
to Gabriel. Of the other text, wherein
ncAxo again occurs, little can be read.

1190.

Or. 5899( 1 1 ).— Papyrus ; 4J X 7} in. The
text, at rigiit-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

[W. J. Myers.]

A letter, very dilapidated, addressed (on
verso) to cT-rc|>Aii[o]T. It begins ?unpAii
iin[»JorTo|. The writer greets, among others,
TAunpiT 11U.1AT cT'r<t>AMO'r and iiAiun* iimoo-
opuiuo.

> C/. no. 1146.

* The hands of no«. 1135, 1141—1143 &c. are of the
nme type.

3 8

498

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

1191.

Or. 5899(12).— Papyrus; 6fx7iin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
moderately ligatured hand.

[W. J. Myers.]

A fragmentary letter. Parts of 14 lines
remain. The following occur: atcu uoioruiiy

eATAOCIC IICAIl IB ;SOAKTOK^OT^ GBOA ATtO II

IK eATer eic 8HHTe ti|
nicT[oAnf

lAITUJCOBG T6I6-

1192.

Or. 5899(13).— Papyrus; two fragts., the
larger 6| X 3| in. The script, at right-
angles to the fibres, is even and ligatureless.

[W. J. Mters.]

From a letter in which the phrases Anuo-rre
coqTCOT TCKeiH, TAAq eqoA occur and rhi
u*l-iuoTc is mentioned.

1193.

Or. 6154. —Papyrus; 9ix6fin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
small, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Letter of 19 -|- 6 (verso) lines, almost
wholly illegible. The phrase (1. 6) |enoT-
cipe iiTAAco iJccTAKUA is visible.

1194.

Or. 6155. — Papyrus; 2ix4i in. The
text, at right-augles to the fibres, is in a
seldom ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

' An unknown word. Heading ceitain.

Fragt. of a letter, beginning -F e[Aoii
u]njy[Ax]o +A[cnAr.o|. It relates to the
vintage, asks that Zacharias may be sent
and contains the phrase Ia-cocoag ?iitbak(:
uncA^. Verso : end of address |2iT[nno]q-
coij -|- *■

1195.

Or, 6156.— Papyrus; 2ix5i in.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. MuRfiH.]

a. At right-angles to the fibres, in a
seldom ligatured script.

Beginning of a letter : -f cru Tipiiiiii

IIAK GBOA eiTlinilO'i"r[e| | 2 APAeilT 21CG UTA-1»-

XIIJOTI AC| &C.

b. Parallel to the fibres, in another hand.

Beginning of another letter : TiAcnA[r.e|,
and, in the margin, Inieiiv abi uak ti k iiab
TeK^yKOB BOA ni^ aiiok Aiiorq) eiCTHxe atco
unepTiAocra ijab.

1196.

Or. 6157.— Papyrus; 7x3fin. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a hgatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

From a letter in which occur aibot.vau.o
and eeiiT cbabtauju a,nd at the bottom of
which is a clay seal, showing the figure of
a man.

1197.

Or. 6158. — Papyrus; 4^ X 6^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain.

[Rev. C. Muech.]

SUPPLEMENT.

499

Fragment of a letter in wbich occur the
phrases Savuj boiia? ccri n:coeic|, |ov]xapiA
MTAAq encAiiriiieMp ' |

1198.

Or. 6159. — Papyrus; 7ix5i in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mcbch.]

' From a letter in more than 6 lines. L. 2
|np<uiin nii^iAiKo;*! TinnicrciAti | 3 |iiog cue

BO IIAIIAOUIIA CilllHriTU.

1199.

Or. 6160. — Papjrus; 4fx5| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
irregular, seldom ligatured hand, much like
that of no. 1145.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Mobch.]

From a letter of more than 7 lines, wherein
the name ruitueo ' occurs thrice.

1200.

Or. 6161.— Papyrus; 4|x7i. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rkv. C. Murch.]

From a letter (3 lines), of which the
address on the verso is afiff~ atvrjpta cv*
iXXo'/ + fiovtraio' ♦[Xa]" . • o cuXiai'cuc * -\- .
The writer has a request to make regarding
money.

1 r. no. 1114 and Krallccxlr.

* V. Atg. ZmUtkr. zl. 61.

* t ■ place.

1201.

Or. 6162.— Papyrus; 7fx5in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a small
moderately ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

Letter in 22 -f 10 {verso) lines. On the
recto little is legible, on the verso somewhat
more ; on neither is there anything remark-
able. Begins : wsi [uojceAi iiTnKUMT[c:oij].
Ends : tiaciiai.o iiTeKuiiTcuii eiTiiiiciceAi.

1202.

Or. 6163.— Papyrus; 3x7^ in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in a rarely ligatured
hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Morch.]

From a letter, mostly illegible, in which
occurs Icrpouuu uiibtoov iikuuua ii:mg.

1203.

Or. 6164. — Papyrus; 4}x5Jin- There
are two texts : (a) that at right-angles to the
fibres in a large, ligatured hand ; {h) the
other in a small, irregular hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muroo.]

a. From a letter in which occur toaliii
iit|, opKA:^ xo<| iit|, eiAou A'nu iin|.

h. From a letter containing nothing of
note.

1204.

Or. 6165. — Papyrus; 3^X4^ in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mdech.]

500

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

From a letter, the first legible words of
which are InApKeeijs ^ ei gzht. It mentions
Tiiocr niJHCTiA, presumably Easter.

1205.

Or. 6166. — Papyrus ; 5jx5f in. The
text is at right-angles to the fibres, in a
ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Parts of 8 lines, referring to money (^e
K(;iiTiiiiApiii, COOT IJ80A0K/) to Babylon and

mentioninsr otkah '

ereeApiooT.

1206.

Or. 6167. — Papyrus; 8ix8f in. The
text, moderately ligatured, is at right-angles
to the fibres. Very dilapidated.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Mubch.]

18 lines, of which little is consecutively
legible

L. 12 OrrpiUHCIM UKApiKU^ UTIBIIC
nCCUAT HZO 6I1AIIOTOT OTBApOT IIOICU IIOG
IITCUK ATUl IJApl

jl <j>cip^

L. 18 ends with a date :

i
ta I /

1207.

Or. 6168. — Papyrus ; SfxHi in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
clumsy, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

8 lines, scarcely a word of which is legible.
The person addressed is called TOKApeTii.
There occurs the phrase Api nnoc ueton.*

' C/. riAAKeeijy, Crum, Coptic MSS. p.
Kiall Ixvi.

2 r. no. 1135.

» C/. t no. 1096.

♦ V. DO. 1131.

42 and

1208.

Or. 6169. — Papyrus; 5^x61 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.Jv

Parts of 10 lines. There occur uAnH-re
iinKipic erxf, axic 2ceAUHMM.

' 1209.

Or. 6170. — Papyrus; 2fxSiin. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
even, ligatureless hand.

From Ashmunain. [Rev. C. Murch.]

Parts of 4 lines, addressed to ' thy dear
lord brothership.' It shows the Greek verb

CIAIMeCBAl(si(;).

1210.

Or. 6171. — Papyrus ; 2|x4| in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
clumsy ligatureless hand.

From Ashmimain. [Rev. C. Muech.]

Part of a letter, addressed to nKiipe (ku/di?)
Torpoee and mentioning a tremision of
honey.

1211.

Or. 5895. — Papyrus ; a large number of
fragts., mostly too small to be catalogued.
Many are Greek. The pieces here described
are those among the Coptic fragts. which
seem to merit separate notice.

[A. P. Graves.]

A. — In two pieces, each 3x6 in. (complete
in height). .Written at right-angles to the
fibres, in an uneven, rarely ligatured hand.

SUPPLEMENT.

501

Letter from Ananias, the .xajsaug, to Rufus.

-f eAOG UQII lietllB Hill +npOCKTIie[l

xoeic AiiieoKH Qi iiAi erueiuo uii.\.\n { 2

IIIIApHKTG GV.\(> IIIIUC A'fUVII u]uOK

?LiiiQKiia OTBGnB.v.\n Avu) caxo tiuuc I 3 xg-

AKXI TnApAKAMCIG nO^CBT XB AOV GIG

|Miuio in|;*fTti)pG tmoT unGqcoiiA | 4 ^auot
iiiij GiiiA^MiiiG iiGu<| II I -hiuv a:*H>nG

AK.M TriApAKAIIGIG GIG C:eoi IIAI | 5 IICOV lipiUUG

IITA.VI nGC|:'fT«OpG OK llfrKA<| GBOA

UK:^IAIIKA({ GBOA fllATp | 6 -GC|peUeOA llltK IICA-
GAIIIU eiC ctxiAOK/ .... IICAYOMC: AiTiiii<>u-.-q
IIHK irrOTU UIIAVAo[c] I 7 UApGTGKIIIITXOGIU

KAxere iiai un . . . . u iiiiaiov ii20aok/ fiiA-
TiiiUKrr iixcriT | 8 iiaikiig ii?aiit iiiik eiiov-

KGIIH GIC nA[vOail]AIM)ll' HOG AIIIMipOV IUIOC|
IIApA GH(!iv lieOAOK/ -t'll.\.\ITOV lipilCTG OH
HTATII»IO't'[c(rr3 IIHK Oil OVXHI 2Hn:COGIC.

Verso : (sometliing obliterated) [ space ]
epov<t>OG ;iTiiAiiAiiiAu ri.\A:iAHa.

Manj of the fragts. show addresses ;
among the!«e Rufus occurs : P'\ov<f>o» avoKp/
Epnoif'f, n]K'(*puc pov<|>on nAn[oKp/, +
TCii KaBoauttfi'/ Poi^4ni>, nAJiiopiT hgicot pov-
<|>oc[ . Hormonthis is mentioned here so
often that we may assume these papyri to
bare come from that neighbourhood.*

B. — 4^ X 4| in. Written in a ligatureless
band, at right-angles to the fibres.

A letter beginning lejuia hiu tiipocKviiGi
htgkI and containing the phrase |aia-itootk

UTBan?U>B Hlto|

' rd at^cvTMor, th« origioAl document.

* Beaidu the Tbebui title AA^^Utiia, Mveral features
of the dUlect point to the Mine district (e/. Crum, Ottraea
\>. zxi). Other title* to be r««d in the addresses referred
to are : mryic(tAAapio<), i>orap(tof), vpifUM{ripiot), T(nroT(i;pi7-
Tr/«), (Tiyy^ovAa/iiof), o'<cp(i'ui^(cot) ; and among the uaniea:
Abramiua, Apa Ifioa, Phoebommon, Maroiouus, Pelrus^
Scnutbius.

C. — 2^ X 4^ in. In a sloping, ligatureless
hand, at right-angles to the fibres.

A letter, jnpojc eo tkkoagvg nAini u | 2
IahJapkay.g uuoi hiiiua I 3 |hog H(above
iiGi)eui;y iioxivuA o-haboat ] 4 |uiitgoii ovxai
eiinA'OGic.

D. — 3x3^ in. Tn a sloping hand, at
right-angles to the fibres.

End of a letter, of interest only as showing
the compendium for hottg frequently found
in literary MSS. : ni>;iTG.

E. — 2Jx3 in. In a square uncial hand
(f/. Zoega, cl. 1), very unusual in private
documents.

F. — If X4| in. Beginning at right-angles
to the fibres, in a ligatureless hand.

A letter. |totJiiiihtgkot otpgtgthJ | 2

InGCVIIOUM: HTHIIG^'JTn|| I 3 i^GlietOB HIIGK-

K.\HciA ht| Verso : |gtovaa]b aha hgch-

TG n| I 2 ||r.A]HOVHA lUllipGCB/ | | 3 |ii]e-

cviioioc nApviiipGCB/ uhhg| Considering
the probable provenance of these fragments,
it is not impossible that the addressee,
Apa Pesente, should be the famous bishop
of Coptos.

1212.

Or. 5078(1).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 4Jx23
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is in a fine, small uncial hand of Zoega's
2nd class (r/. the observations on no. 1101).

From Sittt. [Col. T. L. Fkasek.']

Part of a letter from (phir.) to a

superior. It refers to the harvest (1. 6) and
to the price of corn (1. 11).

|Tn]pOV GVCeAl GIIOVIIGp[|t| | 2 |TpG
eUlMCUGIC YAipGI a| I 3 |:.'j]lHG GpOK GHATU

* Cf. no. 155 above.

502

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

luiA . i I 4 lueicoT oniAii aiio[i] cp . f | 5

^TLIOVGIA HtriOnlueBl I 6 ftOCDO AlipCOliG
ICieC PAA . I 7 |Kt5UA UmiZG GOTOII | 8 |tIOB2
V.XUm HTHHAO I 9 [-010] in26 P.T6XpiA ATU) |

10 |..eTBen | 11 l-c ii."H2 2AnpT[oB] |

12 |XA AHAiicti nf I 13 i..uuoq At| . i I 14

||uOTTe.TU)B2 C| I 15 loO'iTII . . f | 16 fellOY-

fsipHiiH (blank).

1213.

Or. 5078(2). — Papyrus, broken through
below ; 6|- X 5|^ in. The text, at right-angles
to the fibres, is in a clumsy, almost ligature-
less hand of a relatively early type (c/. Rainer
Filhrer 1894, Taf. vii). The date upon the
verso cannot be that of the letter itself and is
doubtless by a later hand.

From Siut. [Col. T. L. Fraser.]

Letter from ' the humble ' priest, Dioscorus,
to his pious {9eoa-e^7]<;) father, Apa Hamoi,^
• who is truly worthy of the name of priest.'
He greets his sister (? sisters) and all the
brethren. The text is incomplete.

The date ( = A.D. 959) is doubtful only as
regards the Indiction.

AlOCKOpOC n(;AAXICT[oG Un]pGC- ] 2 BTTepOO

ncTC2Ai tK|[;yi]ii(; | 3 eneqeoocGBiic iiico[t
A]riA I 4 2Aiioi nenp6CBTTnp[oG iie]- | 5

TUn^A UnpAll IJAUe »[<2]- | 6 npOGBTTOpOG

•h"jiii6 opoK I 7 Toilov eunxG -hyiiiG LeTjGK- I
8 GUJue iiiiiiOGiiiiv t[ii]p6v | 9 ctuuuak
KATA ii6t[p]aii | 10 uii^croii HOTpto[u]G

II . . I 11 TAge ej'JASB 6TOKU1IT | 12 -UAIIIO-iTG
GBOA XeUIC'Ji I 13 AVIO IIIITUn'! IITGKipilllll ]
14 Api AllATOOTK ^•J.\IIA GJSCOll

Verso: taag haha eAuoi nGnpcBTrnpoG |

eiTIIAIOGKOpOG I

<|)ApUOVei ^ III'/ I up/ \0(;

1 Cf. Cairo no. 8595 and Krall Ixiii ^auai ; also Bob.
AUOl, Zoega 116.

1214.

Or. 4720(97).— Papyrus ; lOJ X 5 in. (com-
plete in width). The text, which begins at
right-angles to the fibres, is in an irregular,
much ligatured and peculiarly difficult hand,

similar to that of no. 533 above.

[Graf.]

Letter of over 16 lines on the recto and 11
on the verso. I am unable to read more than
a few disconnected words. The recipient is
addressed as nAcoii. In 11. 6, 11 and vo. 3

? ?

the words nAiiii ragoii (or om.) guov eneKiii

are repeated.

MISCELLANEOUS.

1215.

Or. 4721(25). — Papyrus; a fragt., paged
KG, K? ; 4Jx3|^ in. The text is upon both
sides in a thick hand of Zoega's 3rd class.

[Graf.]

From a Syllabary.^ On p. kg are syllables
beginning with *l- and ending with g, t,
[lacuna], + and ^y respectively ; on p. k^^ are
those beginning with ^ and ending with i, k,
[lacuna], 5., n, [lacttna], 'c respectively. Each
o-roup is provided with the 7 vowels in turn,

thus : :'JAK, '"IGK, ^HK, ^IK, J^IOK, ^TK, ^lOJK.

On 'l-A'l- &c. follow ■\\K'^ &c., showing that no
series ending (nor presumably, from the
estimated size of the oiiginal leaf, beginning)
with u) was given.

1 Cf. Mitth. Rainer iv. 129 and Newberry, Beni Hasan
ii, pi. XXV.

SUPPLEMENT.

503

1216.

Add. 31,291. — Paper; a bound volume of
210 leaves of various dimensions, being
copies made by C. W. Goodwin from different
sources.

[Mbs. a. a. Goodwi.v.]

Foil. 1 — 79. Copies of Ostraca, chiefly in
the Department of Oriental Antiquities in
the British Museum, but also from some in
the Louvre (fol. 89 ff.) and in private hands.
These are followed by various lists and
vocabularies (fol. 112ff.).

1217.

Add. 31,290. — Pa()er; a bound volume of
324 leaves of various dimensions, being copies
made by C. W. Goodwin from various sources.

[Mb8. A. A. Goodwin.]

Foil. 8 — C7, Copy of Papyrus V (r. nos.
325, 338 oA*»r«).

Foll.68— 246,201— 285.288— 291. Copies
of the Jeme le;fal papyri in the British
Museum (r. no. 375 ff.) and elsewhere.

Foil. 247 — 259. Copies of various Bobairic
texts.

Foil. 292—300. Description and copies of
Bobairic fragments in possession of the Royal
Society of Literature.'

For foil. 300 ff., r. no. 980.

1218.

Or. 5297(7).— Papyrus ; four fragts., the
largest 3jx2 in. The text is upon both
sides. Their value lies in the unique coloured
ornamentation of the enlarged initials and
accompanying scrolls. The script resembles
that common in parchment MSS. of the 9th
to 11th centuries, more particularly the type
Ciasca, tab. xii ; while the decoration is

» But for fol. 299 (8»'jd.), v. no. 486.

exactly similar to that used e.g. in Ciasca
tab. xiii. The colours employed are red,
yellow and green (?).

From the Fayyum. [Flinders Petuie.]
The text of 3 fragts. is in Greek and pro-
bably liturgical. On one (paged a, b and
headed apparently [iiijiil) the following can
be read

Recto : an ornamental heading ; then,

|ACtUIJUIl|
I . MCIU|

Verao : on cov Kvpi[u|
cri*iin.VMHULi[(iii|

nica\oHott>[uAii|

KVpi« KATAJl

. . ii(:a'i*2oii|

. . . MA2,ICU|

The text of the 4th fragt. was Coptic' In
the margin is a coloured scroll somewhat like
those in Hyvernat, pi. viii. 1, 2.

1219.

Or. 4719(4).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 3^x5^-
io. Too little of the text, which was in the
Sa'idic dialect, remains to allow of descrip-
tion. It is included here on account of the
script,* which is of interest as being closely
similar to a type very common in parchment
MSS. {e.fj. Ciasca, Tab. i).

[Gbaf.]

1220.

Or. 4926(4). — Parchment; six small strips,
used in the bindings of papyrus MSS. and
preserved for palaeographical reasons; mostly
about 4xf in. The scripts are all of a fine,
even, uncial type.

From Ahmim. [Gkknfeix.]

> ^, q can be seen. * Of. script of no. 278 al>ov«.

504

AHMIMIC AND MIDDLE EGYPTIAN

MANUSCRIPTS.

a. Numbers v. 15 — 18

^aguhtI I 2 C2AHI osu) . : ov
mo]taibau[og]

u

? ?

(JSUJOT

1221.

Or. 4717(21).— Papyrus; a fragt. ; 5x11
in. There are two texts : that at right-
angles to the fibres (a) in a thin, sloping,
ligatureless hand, much like that of no.
(i34(l) above ; that on the other side (/8) in a
hand of the same type, though larger and
more flowing.

[GlUF.]

eqbT[i

x[r]ot I 3

[-o]hCIA \ HTIi HKlOere j AVCO : otohcia I

iiAiiuHO-r I MABiAe i e(iGin[i I 4 ii]riGiui : cjt-
?ii ; HA(j ; iixe noToq j ficjexAeec (5aotc un-
«3ii[t]a obaa I 5 unoc <})+ : CAnnoToq : OBexi
iinuAT ucAAZi : eqexeiq | ooTArruoii j hbha-
yo. o.i\fixt iJ 1 6 [-u]oTKG2i ii?[ov]ii : eniie ]
cjTOTeci iiT« noc 4>'^ eqeoixi iiniKuei neAni

IIMAV iicAAei I 7 Oq(;TAe[A llJTeceiUI eAGTC

iixo noTP.B ; o.voTecAnH : (taao rbaa j une-
iiTA ob[aa u]noG I 8 (Jri- iieoT[u e]nuo otot-
HB I BAtJnoveq • eqcslf

/3. A homiletic(?) text, prophetic of famine
and disturbance, and referring (II. 3, 4) to
Isaiah xix. 2 and (1. 5) Lev. xxvi. 26.

iBTUUeV : TtOTO KlineAGBH eiinGK2HT II-
. . . I I 2 A'fiOT . . ^IVA IIIIAJ ?lie(()RI IIIBI : TIIIHTI

iioei I 3 -KA eii[ii]oKn(()Ai<; tii.vov o.\GvncoAi(;
eceoi oeAHi I 4 eTnu)[Aic] Avto o'rrAjy neAiii

eOTTAJM OTKCOTi GCA | 0 -AIK IIGAG I GZIUI OWT-

AiK^ : errpiA uhti . . . ii | 6 [a]ik : 6ibtoi<|

116X611 : eilllOV."Ji;'J IIT6 IIT6HOTCOU | 7 All
enCI I GBAA X6AT6TGI1": II6KGGT IIClOTeiJ | 8

HGXG noc e^cuni 8| [ 9, 10, only a few letters
visible.

1222.

Or. 5297(6).— Papyrus ; three fragts., (A)
5X4, (B) 6i X 5, (0) If X SJ in. The text,
on both sides, is in a very uneven hand.
Published in Crum, Coptic MSS. p. 10.

From the Fayyilm. . [Flinders Petkie.]

Metrical Hymns ;^ cf. nos. 519 and 972.
Tlie verses on the rectos of A, B refer (lines
1 — 11) to the martyr Claudius, whose sister
apparently relates a dream, visits him in

1 1 BAIBG.

- For TAfTAIK.

8 In published text of A recto, 1. 8, read uniiiC'i*.

SUPPLEMENT.

505

prison and accosts the persecutor, Arian.' The
rest (12 — 17) treats perhaps of the same.
The recto of C relates to Abraham sacrificing
Isaac. The vergos of B A, (lines 1 — 9) refer
to orthodoxy, heresy and salvation ; the re-
mainder is obscure. At the head of B verso
is the abbreviated name of the melody imkuc,
not found in MuIIer's list.*

1223.

Or. 6172. — Papyrus ; a leaf torn in two,
with a vertical lacuna from top to bottom,
the width of which can be judged from
11. 11, 12; 10x6 in. (complete in height).
It had been many times folded. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in an uneven
and clumsy hand of considerable antiquity.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

A charm, directed by (a woman)

against Tnoute,' another woman. C/. that
in Aeg. Z. xxxiv. 85.

' I, the poor, wretched sinner [ , I]

cry unto the Lord God Almighty, that thou
do justice for me with Tnoute [ ; for she
hath] parted my son from me and he hath
despised me. Hear her not, God, [ ]

nor when she crieth unto thee. Make her
without hope in this world ; smiteC:') thou
lier womb [and] make her barren ; cause her
to devour the fruit of her womb. Bring a
demon upon her [who shall cast] her into a
heavy sickness and great distress. Bring a
fever* upon her and a [ and a] cold

[ ] and a of heart* and an itching,

1 Cf. AmAineao, Contes u. 27, 39, 40.

* A»g. Z. xxxiz. 109.

* A ttnnge name. I know no analogoui form.

* ?I1A for ZUAU, ?Ufiu.

* iiorce for 1 mo'i-^h;.

when thou bringest upon her the two [ ]
a worm come forth from her and blood, all
the days of her life [ ] take tliem ;

let her not live, let her come to death (?).

Do thou ' her. (Thou) that sittest upon

the chariot of [ ], ye Cherubim and

Seraphim, do ye justice for me with Tnoute.
Michael, do thou justice for me, Gabriel,
[ ]el, Tremouel, Abraxiel, Emmanuel,

do ye justice for me with Tnoute, swiftly.
The 24 Elders * and the 4 Beasts, which bear
.the Father's throne, do ye justice for me.
Thou who doest justice for the oppressed, do
thou justice for me swiftly.* Here follow
groups of alphabetical letters.

The dialect is Ahmimic, with a few
Sa'idicisms : uuni, gijck|, cruiic. The form
2e(t>/ seems fantastic.

■F AIIUK +(inillll IITAAAItUOpOC lipUC|()IIABef

|tu:^ Aepiii Aiixodic: niio'i-To maii | 2 -tuikpa-

TUip ATIIKplKV^(i(h/ IIIITIl<>-.*Tn| |l1(UpA' IIA-
:*llip(l Aptll AT«|' I 3 -KATA(|>|M}lini IIIIOI IKIK-

cuiTiHi Apoc iiii[<i'i-ro . .]ii <i(;;*iAOi"i ,.vepi<i

ApAK AKAOC | 4 llllAfiaMIIC eillllKOCIIOC AKA-
pilirreilTi: [. . AKAn]<: IIATCVpilll AKATOUOVtUII
CAII I 5 -KApnuc lieilTC Ak[a]t(U)VAC1IIU)I1 fit
.Vepill A.\[tlM:| |tC A?pill A'C*|{illlfl IHieACd
IIIHHI.M-I'IC I 6 eilAtlUX; AKAUIlin IIOi>IIA A?pill

Aj;ioo uiio| |<»]vpA:'i iiiioviiovce infiir
iiiioT I 7 -ziuz Koiiio Airpiii a.\((m: irriiirr-
ciiAvco u| |crr(|iiT ^irro gboa uuoc uii | 8
•(irciio(| iiiiiieoora Tiipov iinii<:(oii {>-u] goc
<|iTov iinciDii^ Ac:oi iiuuv { 9 AKAnpupiocu

MeT2Ut)OC AA'lirieApUA ll| XOpOVa]!!! IJIIIlUCApA-

* 'OinM her mouth to err,' or read cpuptuuc,
though following u may forbid thi*.

' It maj here be noted that the alphabetic names in
no. 1007, f.b arc those of the elders (as stated in the
Homily Clar. Press 42 ; ef. also De Morgan's Calal. de*
Mont, et del Inter, i, 1894, p. 135).

* Sa'id. OTp«<|-. The preceding ATHK- = Sa'id.
OXpOK-.

3 T

506

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

<|>iu ATOTiiApnAeGth/ \ 10 uiiTiio-rre ui[x]ah.\

AKApnAeU(|>/ l'ABpillA| IuJa TpGUOTHA ABpA"
2,UIA OUUAHOTHA | 11 AT6THApnA2e<|>/ UHT-

iio'iTezMOTcronH nx[oTTeH|Tn] unpecBTrepoc
mineqTAT ] 12 ur.a)oiJ e/rqi AzpHi ZAneepo-
iioc unoKOT AT[HTnpnA]2ec|)/ noreipe unech/
iiwexMY I 13 iicrouc AKAOipe iiAeecj)/ eiioTcrc-

IIH AAA BBB ri'[r| |'i<'i«*i^AA|14

<56e xxx Ttiitt III ooooo evBpA A A [a tax]h
TAXH. Verso, in 4 separate groups : mah
{ter) TAX'r, taxt taxt, AAtoui ^ ^ >¥, 'HM^.

1224.

Or. 5986. — Papyrus ; 13x7^ in. The
text of 30 irregular lines, parallel to the
fibres, is written in an uneven hand with rare
ligatures and probably of some antiquity.

[Rev. C. Mdech.]

A charm, wherein God, the Archangels,
Cherubim, Trinity &c. are invoked to destroy
"all who oppose" the writer (or owner),
especially Victor, Hatre, Papnoute and David
his son. It begins with a curse on any un-
authorized opener of the roll : " God of
heaven and earth ! Whoso shall apen this
papyrus (xaprrjs) and read what is written
therein (?), may all that is written therein
come upon him, 0 God of heaven and earth ! "
The dialect is a specimen of a sa'idicized
Ahmimic, wherein the peculiar h is replaced
by the ordinary z}

niiorre iirne uiinKAe neTiiABOiA abaa uni-

XApTHC BO)^ HeTCII? ApAGI * ATA6I AjpH AXUjq
THpOT UCri IJ6TCIIZ ApAq AGIO RIJOTTG IITRG
IIUnKA? ■¥■ 'P nSAGIG IITAK GTCOOTII

.viiGTenn uiiuGTOTUMe niio'rre | 5 iitak gtiia-

GipnAZGn UUUGT+OTBHGI THpOT HAItOT UIXAHA

1 Cf. the dialect of Schmidt's Acta PauN.
'^ 1 read ApAq.

nAftOT TABpillA GOrpOVIIA TOVIIOVHA pA(t)AMA

eUTAO'AU 611 2IITO'AU IJII^'A6IG GABAU30 UIIHGT-

AVTATO IJOVpOII TlipOT ATGTIIAGTUU ^ A?OTII

UnilOTTG NTHG UllflKAe TAIIO ^ BIKTtUp ?ATpe

H nilOTIITG* OIO UUA(| CqGipQ UUAq IIAIUCO-

MIOU nilO'iTG AKAOIO TATGIA RGq | 10 ^yUpH

TAIIO ApAq G(|GHATpiOUG* eilllGIKIIOII ^ IIBG

OT . . ppG eOVIIT HOG CTIXVnO IIJMAXG GlIgATG

AAAT* lipCOUG ATAIJ IIIU G-qTApO" ' AXUit ARHG-

? ?
BAT UIIOTAII IIIU GTTAT URApGIJ ATBOIIIG

UlIIIGTGAeOV UUAI TlipOT nilOTTG II ... ® e]r-

IIAGipnAeGn IIUUGT TlipOT nSOGIC nilOTTG

AKAOIo[oV rJlipOV UllllGTAT . . | 15 THpOT

IIAI nXOGIG UrUOpAtliMK* An[A . . . .] UIIHA-

Goncn 3kGA[T]xi UUAI iicrAiiG AKAei[o()T] x[u]-

IIOTTOOTII HOG GTOVeipG IIUAC IIAI THpOT
TApGKAlO . AAC UOT^Hpe gOT HOT AI6 ^° HSAGIG
GABAUIO UntOpABeK ApAGI HXGpOTBIII IICApA-
(f)lll IITBA HArrGAOC 2IAp\IIArrGAOC I 20 ATGT-
HACUIIA A20TII UIIIIOtViTC HTUG UUHKiVe ATUl
A(|A6ipG UHAJGn UIIOVOII IIIU GT+OVBHGI OTOII
HIU GqCAeOT UUAGI AKvVOKMJ KGq HTGUHOHIOII
AGIG 'htOTHp UUe UUOpiT AGl" TpiAG lieOUOT-
GlOG AIAHO BIKTCOp eATpG UHAATGIA nGq*'JHpG
AGIHU ApAq GVXMinilA linKOOUOG | 25 AKAGIHG
AepiJ AXUJOV lllieiCG IIIUIB TlipOV nilUVHTG
AKAOIO HAnilOTIITG KAq HAGUIlUll SHHGqTlO-

1 = CUU6 ; V. 1. 20.

2 V. Crum, Copt. Odraca no. 133.

* Are Hatre and Papnoute [sic, v. helow) names of one
person ?

* 1 for G{|0 HAT-.

* t aiyvov. Perhaps David was on military service.

* Or GII2AT ' true words.' The phrase is obscure.
'' for TApKO.

5 Not HTRG.

9 for uiipoB^K. Later on, ABeK. For uncup

V. Crum, l.l. no. 271.

1" 1 for JAGIO ; but the preceding words might be
divided otherwise.

^1 t for eAGio.

SUPPLEMENT.

507

OYII AKAAHOV UIIIOVAAC eiineeoOV Un2Gn AKA-

TMirroiiov uiiiioiiTA-.'sac xnnn(|cijoq <|eixii-

• IMII ' ."I.VepH AeOUTO lirnilGA AKATIITOIIOr
UIIKACJIII 0TAt|2OTB0 ABHA IIUCUII.

1225.

Or. 4719(3). — Papyrus ; a dilapidated
fragt.; 8x4^ in. The teit, almost wholly
upon one side, ia in one(?) column, in a
re^lar hand of Zoega's 2nd class. Parts of
25 lines are visible.

[Graf.]

Upon the other side are the remains of a
remarkable painting. What is preserved
represents the pointed ears, head, neck and
forelegs of a fox or jackal, running from left
to right, with open mouth. Below his out-
stretched bead a bird, something like a
dove, flies in the same direction. Below his
feet are the hindlegs and tail of another,
apparently simiUr animal, likewise running,
but drawn in the reversed position to that
above {i.e. upside-down). A bird like the
other is flying apparently from below this
animal's tail.* The two animals are out-
lined in black and coloured saffron yellow
with shadings indicated in darker yellow ;
the birds are outlined similarly and coloured
a greyish green, but with breast, neck and
the lower side of the wings white. Both
drawing and colouring are in a style much
freer and less conventional than that usual
in the marginal ornamentation of Coptic
parchment MS8.

Of the text, in the Mid. Egyptian dialect,
a few letters only are visible.

' for 2IXUJII or eixuiieuAne.

• Prof. Strjjrgowiki tuggeaU the fox feigning deep and
•n caU-hlng birJ», a« the explanation. But the text of
the I'hytiologu$ doea not appear at ail to reaemble the
Coptic.

(1.7) eeAil
:!iAAe|

ATIU ll|

O-IT u|

e.VAY J9|

McoY . . erxl
ceortu; ei:xii|
iiTo-riioY Ae|
. . a\Ar iicerl

unuKtuAn . . Mf

f _
nocAv HAT . ak|

exoiJiioTOTe . |

AY+ TeqAHH iiaa|
iiiuiT unovpcl

A't-+ lin(|TG[tl2|

. Tiie . fippAl
[av]+ nuqe»j|

1226.

Or. 4721(27). — Papyrus; 8x7 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is mainly
in a sloping, ligatureless hand, but lines 6 — 8
and 12 — 14 are in other hands.

[Geaf.]

From a legal document.

L. 1 was apparently the first and had a
cross above it. L. 2, containing the date,
A.M. 401 = A. D. 745, gives the fragment its
importance ; while 3 and 4 show formulae
but give no clue to the purport of the text.
Lines 5 — 14 consist in witnesses' signatures.

|ei].\YA<: eailHXIU . O " GOT Uniq= eATOA I 2

p. zoTuarriA ijtiokaiitiia[iioc:] | 3 | . vxtaI
iioppA nepAi «iA<»ii :iAnii(iey[Aiiiui] j 4 <|(space)

IIATAAOVI IIATAthlBUAMA -f | 5 Jx'HHIOTTI li;'lll

UHiiA TicTiYiii 4- I 6 |iiA th:tiviii -f -f ga/xi

Vp' <f>Ol^ Jr| I 7 ICTIXI -f €VTTptTTL Wp' So/i.t| |

> A place, uore might be read ; e/. Krall cxxxvii.

508

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

8 |aiiak nAKov' CAH . i I 9 |a riAi . . ^eiiom
n^JYAi iin| I 10 i'rioi uunTpr onolxooutj + |
11 S^ieiioiTi ii;yH umama eiu)n| | 12 |t fiaK~i

leoarjff) fiap' -|- + Tra . . , i irp v . . <^|| | 13
-????•???? ,ir r r n 1

IJAIJAK IIH.AUIT^ n^H llglATAC TIG UGT[pe +J ]
14 2m Ti'o U(5Tp[o +].

1227.

Or. 5899(14).— Papyrus; 6|xl5iiii. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
frequently ligatured hand.

[W. J. Myers.]

Legal document (dcr^a'Xeta) wherein the
Koivov of Thmoui ^ acknowledges the receipt
of tax money from George. The idiom is
difficult and details therefore obscure.

[+ 2u]npAU e{|vl- jyopn eii^ion ijibgii aiioii

IIIKUIIIOIl Tlipoq LlljTG eiJOTI 6IICAI Giiretjupi'i

iiSGAiiGpreKi^ iiotaotko3:i I 2 ||gii(:iiitgai tak-

1)1 GTOTeil IJTC niAHUOCI lITGTIAUni K6 GIIIIA

— p

«-;poc TGUuoiii uoK All nAoi'oc eii(|)'h gtgt-

IIOH I 3 |UAK S AIIOpT(;KI UOG AIITI [o]'rrpi-
unci nAOrOC GlllipAAIlGpn-GBOK GTpGUIIGI
HTAquUA GTOT ABpAAIJ | 4 |Ai GIIXOTA 6TI

IIOTIl^ Xl GB«A Gt|T«IOT GIIKAC IITAT2(OA GTOT

■ I r

GIGTGBOK 6(frCOOV IITAV2tOA GTOT IIGGTU O

j^ . IIIAI nSOK pO GTIAOTKOXI S AUGHT ' PAI-

AtOU IJAK IIATAUC|>IBAAAI -|- -f" | 6 |j*[iIo]gH(I)

OGOc|)IAOV GTOIXGI UOI + + eGOAtOpOG

I'GUjpnoT [uApJrpu) + -f aiiiiog aiak/

GTOix'Gi UOI + I 7 Iabaijagioc recupri" gtii-

1 F. Cram, Oslraca p. 53, no. 120.

= Cf. ? Krall iv. 10, cxxxvii.

3 Se'xOT^ai ; cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. p. 48.

* Possibly Acnp.

* First p might be C or i ; A might be K.

* T might be g.

7 Cf. nos. 580, 599, 617 above.

X'Oi MOi + er.xonoG [cTJoixei

UOI + -j- GTGC|)AII . . . GUG.V' UApT -+- | 8

I [a]|IOK eGOA[o]pAKI AIGAI GBOA GlipCUq '
eililiptUUeu' TIGpUGTpG -j-

Verso : + tgitb taci^aai uoti [space]
? ^
eroGi + **

1228.

Or. 4927(20).— Papyrus; two fragts. ; the
larger, 3^x4 in. The text, at right-angles
to the fibres, is in a sloping, ligatureless
hand.

[Grenfell.]

From a deed, relating to hired labourers
and their wages and mentioning the bishop.
Cf. Krall cxl.

i^eiil Ijahkovi AeA niiAO' iia I 2 -ha
uori Giif |nGii3:Aic hot aha ciucuii | 3 iig-

niCK/' 2C| SuGlieHT ABTOT U6UGK | 4 AIITI
IJGIAof luTGUG IITI IIGKAGBGKV | 5 UOTAAUHI
I|[2Ao]t eAUGBGUT GTGIIGIIIG | 6 iyGIIO'i-TI^

niy[ei iiiuAK/l

Verso : remains of a Greek account.

1229.

Or. 5301(17).— Papyrus; afragt.; 3|x4l
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is in a rarely ligatured hand. Published by
Crum, Copt. MSS., p. 56.

From the Fayyiim. . [F. Petrie.]

From a document regarding payment (or

repayment) of money and addressed to a

religious superior (' thy holiness ' ayiuxrvvrj).

It bore an Indiction date.

1 q could scarcely be T.

2 Before this name — presumably the first of a list —
a cross or mark.

SUPPLEMENT.

509

1230.

Or. 4710(2). — Papyrus. Described above
as no. 519. This is the text mentioned there
as (3). It is parallel to the fibres, in an
irregular, ligatureless hand.

Account (Xoyo?) relating to building opera-
tions and a series of dates. Details are
obscure.

-J- ^au^.\nll niio-iTi riAtiirec er ,

Z K<l)T

I

fmM) iKWi noezuvu iieAov | 3 fi iia-xapaii

IIUAe^ ?JlOV ^ IIA I 4 -AApAII AfX KOv8 AiA,

orr'iAav \ 5 fi iiA.\ApAn a )iBefUi<t>ACi a | 6 qb-
TA.\A uA'c niiAeAM n:*iApfui ?Acrr | 7 kiut riAiiA

?AnnB:^MAI a*t A7A haiia | 8 iiukiut luiAcyS
eAov a^ iiAMA y ?[aov] I 9 a^ iinpKATJu; (HIiia
iiKtirr M:*iAp[«in] | 10 2aoy y8 iiA.v.\pAii Ai\ t

lUrAlieAB/ nUAifi I 1 1 ^AOT P IIA.\ApAn AeA

Atuirri A?A KcrrS | 12 luiSiy eAcn* ^ iiA-uvpAii
XIX (txnTOTicuiii I 13 iiaiiu onuA laioeiiAT
(above ^ no-AiuAs) ri;'iAp<}n eAciv ] 14 lAe]A
nuAeyl

1231.

Or. 5301 (15).— Papyrus; complete; 5Jx9i
in. The fibres are parallel with the text,
which is in a sloping hand (c/. Hyvernat,
JUmtn, pi. X for the type).

From the Fayyum. [F. Petbik.]

An account.

-+- :^A . IT OTTtupi : noxpoc cn-Ttopi : iia-
vMp* [above tatpa] crrtopi | 2 xaiia ot-
Titipi : AijTOAiioviii*iri'Tu>pi : HucH(t> o'i-rmpi I
3 AI1A AHTUAA/ * o'iTutpi. Uefe a large blank.

^ Clearly Arabic, presumably from i_>^ . Ponibly here
•carU.'

' 1 'Willow ' (otupi) or 'spade' (nupo).
*>•

• «U1 j^.

iiGtpA* : y eAqAAi : [above aco'] nerpoc qiA a :'
iJACop : qiA a { AnTaxuoTui cpA a : aha AnroAAi
qiA a : kovu qiA a.

On the other side, Arabic.

1232.

Or. 4720(20). — Papyrus. Described above
as no. 579. This is the text there mentioned
as (2). The script is ligatureless.

From an account or list.

<t>OT|

f _

iiociGOT ' ue»io<rA|

IIQKA.\IBI * TOpCtuI

notiBRCTi iimiiicriiil

TB(u [iia].v\a.\i ' iicApuifni * I

Ta| ' KIIA ' OAlieAul

|ll ' IIUUBMV ' IIOpMl

1233.

Or. 5301(18). — Papyrus; a very dilapi-
dated fragment ; about 7x7^ in. The text,
at right-angles to the fibres, is in a seldom
ligatured hand, that on the other side in one
similar but much smaller.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petri?:.]

The text at right-angles is an account,
kept in the 1st pers. singular. The follow-
ing lines are legible :

|AA TpAUIIl|

QiTi iicorneuip : GnAiuocui ii;iAp»" ap 'ii

1 Obscure.
> Eracedt
' In the original t|iA here and elsewhere is above the a.

* Here a blank ; beyond it traces of letters.

* F. no. 576 above.

510

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS

??

i

<;iTi uiKspiwrm: oaicava . .

lower down:

BiTI eAB(!IJini|

eiTi eAorep'' onovioe . iiiiak^. . «i

[hi]tI eACOTA eeOVII ntn eAAOIK

oijyAn coTA : lUipi-ATiic ? |

Verso : at top + cvm tchjic iinACAu uAp-

K<M:Lspacej2iT(;iiMTO ' ^mrpo airynq , eTnaraT.

After a long blank, a letter, hardly anything

in which is legible.

1234.

Or. 5301(16).— Papyrus ; 6x31 in. The
text a, parallel with the fibres, is in regular
uncials ; /3, upon the other side, in a less
regular hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

a. " Account (\oyos) of the wine in the
ship of Phoebamon the Busirite: 1759 konr"
n.voroG iiiipn nTeiiii.xoi u<t>oiBAUoT nAoiior-

Cipi KCJVp/ A 'I- II O

y8. Incomplete account. §une.\crecoo[K.*
Remains of other 6 lines repeat the words
|c|H)pA Kcrrp/ p. On this side are the remains
of a large Arabic ' protocol,' in brown ink.

1235.

Or. 6173.— Papyrus ; 10 X 4 in. The text,
parallel to the fibres, is in a clumsy, ligature-
less hand to 1. 20; thence to 1. 30, in another,

sometimes ligatured.

[Rev. C. MuRCii.]

An account : n.vtoKuc ij(;ga()\' iihaaaa.m.

It consists of a column of names with figures

1 F. Krallcxl.

2 nToXtfiatos ; cf. no. 685 above and the martyr of the
11th Kihak.

' 'ErurrdTi/s would be rare in Coptic documents.

* V. Krall ccxxv.

opposite them. Among them are nnAPA ara

iOVAl, <f)IBAlJOV, IGI, AiAAUOV, OVRIIABAl, l((l
RAOVAI, IIIAKOV AHA IOVAl, <J)IB, llApOOV, A.\A-

OTUI nKAurpoT.

1236. '

Or. 5301(19).— Papyrus; a f ragt. ; 7^X3
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,
is in a ligatureless hand. Published by Crura,
l.l, p. 76.

From the Fayy<ira. [F. Petrie.]

A list of various articles in metal.

1237.

Or, 6300(31).— Papyrus; 7f x6 in. The
text, parallel to the fibres, is in good semi-
uncials (cf. Hyvernat, pi. x).

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter with many Bohairic forms,^ but sub-
stituting \- for l>.

|oBOA Aii;'«t>n Aiiiii;'j-|- | 2 iivici iiiA:'i,\(C)-

TOT IIAK I 3 All S AIKJp?AlllM,"r|- IJ^IUII | 4 IIG-

iiiGAAK iinpirrov j'jatg | 5 -<|)l" eixq | 6 gaboa

IILUUII S I- I 7 -TAIJCO IIUCOK 2CG(;OBGIIII [ 8 Mll-
TAIUIGK CABOA liniU | 9 -AlJi'JCOnil AITA ^ TAAUJi |
10 'l-KATtO Al^lUA e\H | 11 -T nAIIOVqi ' Xii I

12 -uo'i-ouii nA;.'jiiJi og you | 13 -taigoiiot

GBOA SGC2I I 14 -BOV;'J GIITAI * GiyilllT LIA | 15
TA?(OA OriAIIOVCp AOinOM I 16 •!• nOKQCli;'! kaaog
AUOT I 17 Gn^-JlOl TGIieiOA oiiaoa|. LI. 5, 6,

10, 11 are interrupted by parts of an earlier
Arabic text which covers the other side.

1 Cf. Clum, Copt. MSS. nos. xiii, xxvii.

~ TA erased.

' Cf. 1. 1."). Apparently a place; perhaps nAllovq
pHC, Menouf.

■* e erased ?

SUPPLEMENT.

511

1238.

Or. 5300(32).— Papyrus ; 4^x4 in. The
text is parallel to the fibres, in an irregular,
ligatureless hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter from 'the humble* to Chael,

the deacon. It is valuable on account of
being dated.

<rr*j AiiAK niA.\nv«c | 2 •tcim: ti;'iiiii iiaiia |

3 (above lurr) vaiia iiithak/ xoTAO-diioK^'iiiii |

4 iiAor Aia\(t>tuB | 5 /8 aiiuoii TAUf| I 6 achu>

Top IIUIIIA I 7 llAd-IIIAfri TA | 8 •(rdllUKyJIIII

AiA I 9 Api iiAiio . UA iiuap I 10 -nA.\(]:*ll ' MA
rKun I 11 <tMtiB TiiitrrAii | 12 xoka . . . xo | 13
iiAii(H| TA . . . . :'ii I 14 -III (in mnrgin) uaii
Ai;*iiiii cuikxuim; ka.uuc uupiiii iiok iiuva'ih

IIUU.

Verso : ouaucti nii^ioic:n* r'Aiicii?. In the
other direction, a short Arabic text, dated
d^ j^j ilU* ii- i^ll ^jV i.e. A.D. 750.

1239.

Or. 61 74.— Papyrus ; 4 X 8} in. The text,
at right*angle8 to the fibres, is in a ligature-
less hand.

[Rbv. C. Mubch.]

Letter without names.
■F Aoii uoii iiB mm Tniinp(M:KViii ii(iKc>v.\ni
nrovoB oiii.w | 2 uaiitaktaovauv ii»i uoii-

rilU . . inttIT ?ATABT . KAIT AUVUI | •> AITI T(I-

f ' r f

IIUrrOAII IIAB AOVtII AIAAC HOB .VAIKIV lllllT
O^lll ] 4 :^lt ACIVtU ABA'AC IIUI ?C<!:*IAIM(1IT fllipfM:
TIKOVpiAKH AOVltl | 5 AI^AC: IIHB An^'lClllin

iiiiKiKirr a:*iuiA? npnr. riKovpiA | o -kii-.ti-
I IOC. oil UBOA AOVIU [a(|].\a(: iini .xuiiaaob-
iiABKB I 7 [6 or 7 let.] kovpiakii xirriu tak-
•i^AoJrAiiv iiai . niituT (uiiinj

• = PA?»0 ; ef. Milth. Rainer, y. 33.

* CO ia written below oil. For ;'jaiuu; r. Crum,
(htr. ao. 471.

1240.

Or. 4927(1 9).— Papyrus; 2^x8Jin. Tho
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in a
sloping, ligatureless hand. The lowest part
of the fragt. appears to have been stuck sub-
sequently on to the upper.

[Grknfell.]

The beginning of a letter to a superior,
named on the verso Jacob.

|av(Ii +ACIIAI.O mioirA.\.vovA" iiiiAoi: iiiurr
UTTAiiio[*rT| I 2 leiTiiiinKApovc. iiiiiih[(|]

. niKUVIlA'AI ' IITMII k| I 3 IcAAIIAeUiTAIIII I'Ap

iiTA»\i;iiTOT iio| I 4 apparently not by tho
same hand. Verso: in a small, cursive hand,
^dioTrfprfi ivKoyTfn' fS." hio-n' S naTpo ? ly-
i>tv . fiy' * [space] Kvput ioK»cti;[/8to3

1241.

Or. 5899(15).— Papyrus; SJxlOi^in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
unskilled, ligatureless hand.

[W. J. Mybks.]

Letter from to the Kupis Mena, upon

whom secrecy on the subject of the letter is
enjoined. The rest is obscure.

|2tu]t| iiini Ti:'iiii« noKKiv.xni eoi o'lTHin-

Tl V AIIAK I 2 iJll«V;'Mr«(l AOV eAAC-

ini;«iXioT . . vcAii?n.\A . v | 3 |uu>y:*jii ai.xaac
iiATirrtf Ai|.\A(: iioi 3caii | 4 |aiia. . n.u\c| aoii-
iiu.\TAUA Attiiii (siiniecixi I 5 |ei A'lsuncAKn

AA«'.-;"I IHIK ^AI1I^((>(| | 6 ^KAACUC AOYCII ;«IAII'.A-

K(>v iiTiciv:'iHt:iiAii iiii;'iu'to I 7 Iacoiii nil
uiueiuii -\-

Verso : -(- ruic iiiiKiipc iiiiia iiiiako-.*

T

' V. Cram, Copt. MSS. p. 32.
* All uncertain after m.

612

MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

1242.

Or. 5300(33). — Papyrus ; 3x6 in. The
text, at right-angles to the fibres, is in an
even, ligatureless hand.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

From a letter. It is interesting only for
the phrase m a ueuoviTi h fi eAn.v^. Ends

1243.

Or. 5300(34).— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 3 X 5f
in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres,

is in a ligatureless hand. Published by Crum,
Copt. MSB. p. 55.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie.]

Letter relating to financial matters. In
1. 5 read uuep^ (epyaTijs). '

s

1244.

Or. 6175 a, h, c. — Papyrus. A number of
fragts. from the Rev. C. Murch's uncial MSS.
(nos. 944 &c.). They are too small for
separate descriptions and are therefore pre-
served in a box : a are from Sa'idic, i, c
from Middle Egyptian MSS.

SUPPLEMENT.

513

BOHAIEIC MANUSCEIPTS.

1245.

Or. 4721(26). — Papyrus; tsvo disconnected

fragments ; each about 3|x2^ in. The text

is upon both sides. The script is an uneven

semi-uncial {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pU. x,

xxviii), written across the page in one

column, divided into paragraphs.

[Gbap.]

The text is from S. John's Gospel xvii,
giving parts of cetr. 7 — 21 . What its purpose
is it is not easy to decide. It may have
served as an amulet. No example of the
Gospels or of a Lectionary in such a form is
known to me.

1246.

Or. 5639/*. — Paper ; a complete leaf, paged
(on verso) uTj ; GJXoJ in. The text, in one
column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is
in a regular hand {cf. Hyvemat, pi. liii. 1).
Initials, stops &c. are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

The Apocal)'p8e vii. 11 — 14.

1247.

Add. 5997. — Paper; a bound volume;
313 foil., paged on versos ; 13| X 9J in. The
text, in one column of some 25 lines with
Arabic opposite, is written in a large, regular
hand {cf. Hyvemat, pi. Iv, 1). Head-lines,
initials generally, stops, the letters <b, i>, are
in red ; larger initials with accompanying
scrolls, birds Ac. in red, green and two
yellows. Gilding is occasionally used, e.g. on

foil. 31, 285, 303. Foil. 2—6 are supplied
by a later hand.

From Nitria. [Maj. -General Tdrner.]

A Lectionary for Palm Sunday +kypiakh
iiTo nievAoriuoiioc, Holy Week and Easter,
with liturgical rubrics and a few prayers &c.,
called "The book of the Holy Pascha"
i-i\LJI iar**^ t__)'Jo. Lessons are given for
the canonical hours' of the night of {i.e. pre-
ceding) each day and then for those of the
day itself. Those for Monday night begin
on fol. 24, those for Tuesday night on 49b,
for Wednesday on 9\b, for Thursday on I26/<,
for Good Friday {irapaaKexrj) on 1721, for
" very early on the Sabbath morning " on
272, for the night of Easter Sunday on 287ft
and for the morning on 302. The lessons
for Monday morning are headed " The Canon
of the Holy Pascha " (f. 31). After tlio 9th
hour of Tuesday follows the liturgy of the
XaKovT} hj^ * in full (f. 149), the actual Foot-
washing being directed on f. 165. The fol-
lowing Mass (f. 167) is to be without kiss or
ao-Trao-ftos.' There are several other interest-
ing rubrics (ff. 4, 39, 51, 159, 169, 264, 272,
285, 289, 302, 313ft), in some of which the
Arabic differs considerably from the Coptic.
They relate chiefly to the lessons, and not
the ritual. The lessons themselves appear to
correspond generally to those on p. 49 ff. of

1 I.e. morning ^opn and 3rd, 6th, 9th, 11th hours;
on Good Friday, the 12th also (f. 260). .

« Onf. 1636jyU)l.

' Cf. no, 775, to the rubric of which the Arabic of that
on f. 285 corresponds, while the Coptic differs.

3 u

5J4

BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Habashl's tables (v. no. 767). Besides the
majority, taken from the Pentateuch, Prophets
and New Testament, there are some of special
interest from Wisdom (ff. 1006, 214, 298?^)
and Eccli. (ff. 108, 113i, 139&), imhlished by
Bouriant (Becueil de Trav. vii. 85 ff.). These
texts differ markedly from the LXX, as do
those of the Mosaic books from the text of
Lagarde.^ Others are indeed mere para-
phrases, e.g. that from Joshua, f. 1526.

The MS. is dated (f. 3136) 22nd Toth,
A.M. 990 = A.D. 1274. The scribe no.\c|ApAx
_^1 ^1 has written his name on ff. 656, 2066.

1248.

Or. 5644(11). — Paper; 10 leaves, paged
(on versos) in cursive figures k — kO ; 7|- X 5^
in. The text, in one column of 17 lines
with Arabic opposite it, is in a regular hand
(c/. Hyvernat, pi. Iv. 2). The usual features
are in red. On p. 276 is a circular orna-
ment coloured red, yellow and green(?). The
headlines &c. on p. 28a are also in these
colours.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

From the Theotokia, cf. Tuki, pp. T — ka,

though the verses from the Psalter here

selected are fewer and differ somewhat from

those printed. On p. Icrja the title cor-

. responding to Tuki's eoBetAiiACTACic is ^Jlj'

1249.

Or. 5507. — Paper; two not consecutive
leaves, paged (on versos) r, — ; 5f X 4 in.
The text, in one column of 17 lines, is in a
neat, small hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. liii. 1).
Initials, stops, head-lines and the letters 4),
I) are in red.

From Nitria. [Middlemass.]

1 Cf. nos. 713, 787.

From a liturgical book. On fol. la is a
prayer for mercy and salvation. It is fol-
lowed by a hymn : TponApi uniAxn F, which
begins to <\)h oTi)OiinieeooT uuAeq- ijeu+Axn
? atI- i(|t iiak eixtiiimcpc eoB6(t>iioBi eTAqep-
TOAUAii opoq iixe aaau l^tuininApAAicoc <btoli
unicl)i iixix iJTe iieiiiioBi to n\G neMiioT+
0T02 IIA2U6I1, i.e. the same text as on p. pil
of no. 836. The next lines (ending the
page), headed cti\-oc, are aijok ag Aicu^y
<:n;yuii ?A(f)b oto? ahoc tuoTeu. Fol. 2a is
from a hymn to the Virgin : Teneujc epo
toeoAOKoc URApeGiioc ovo? eouee iiioov &c.
Fol. 6 is headed kaihom and begins uApeii-
^eneuoT iiTooxq u<i>-V &c. Then aot^a, fol-
lowed by uApon+2() nnxo 6uua»jotha &c.

1250.

Or. 441. — Paper; 177 foil. ; 6^x41 in.
Script : foil. 1—134, cf. Hyvernat Iv. 2 ; the
rest, quite modern^ (dated A.D. 1813).

[Tattam.]

Grammars and Vocabularies. Fol. 1 (p. a) =
no. 920, 276, fol. 123a = i6. 1356, fol. 1306 =
ib. 128a inf. Fol. 135 to end, a grammatical
introduction, differing from those published
or in the MSS. above and called ji^iJU >-JJS

1251.

Or. ^300(35).— Papyrus ; 2^ X 8 in. The
text is upon both sides, in fine, sloping
uncials (cf. Hyvernat, pi. xxvii). Published
by Crum, Gopt. MSS. p. 57.

From the Fayyum. [F. Petme.]

Initial phrases as used in letters. Pro-
bably a writing exercise.

1 Written by Ibrabiiu Abu Tabl (Lagarde, Aej. 238)Jor
Joasaph b. al-Birmawi (v. no. 724 and Curzon 148, f. pA).

515

A D D E

(MIDDLE

1252.

Or. 6176.— Papyrus ; a fragt. ; ll^x-tf
in. The text, which begins parallel with
the fibres, was in two (or more) columns,
separated bj a ruled line. The script is a
coarse, angular uncial of early type. The ^
is of a quite peculiar form, with tail uncurved
and third (right) tooth omitted, while the cr
is inverted as in no. 498 abwe.

[Rev. C. Mdbch.]

A list of names, sheep, donkeys, pigs, with

figures (rarely preserved) opposite them.

L. 4 should indicate a Fayyamic provenance.

Recto, col. 1.

oa' [iiiiu]:^tr.< u . . .|
?un . . onuc' ii . ce>r|
Keuipri AAitturr. H

TAIIIAII [o]cAV K«Hl[«)]
CItO » KIW. [ll].\l[.\] » I
UiUIA II . AlJVli . ucM
MiCA'l' I|[aJ|A2

luqp . . Aituiijl

C(U(U\IIA AHIV.\[|J . CKIO
ATtOpi AIVp»\.\[ll] . . A
(:iU<t)IA +AKtO* TA ?
AII.V\(0 IIA . A
iUHt KtiptUIIAI • <rij« ?
KfiCAV IIAIA • • •

r

?AII . UMUA .

N D U M.

EGYPTIAX.)

m;it<)'."5^

ltOGM(J) AlflVAl
TAMCI KOAIIIIC • ' R
llATptOIIA AHA etOA * '

f:iiu[ll] HApjIAC

eipAl TAyjipi

" f

HAT . . KApi . . « .

C«!ll+ KUII IIAIA

Am OYAATov . . vue

not. IIAIA ?

Ai.uviujv n«q|
^A^lTc)vo Kopiuiixi ?

IIA-ATCI A?A n(!(|i:Al'l Y
KIlUipi- 1 K . . (JtO;-! • A

AHA . coAo . . fscriox'i

(IVllOCIttI KOCAV IIAIA

KO . xirrra I vu ' ?

KOA IIO^o[v]

<l>m «»AiAi (iviincitti
Kim iiii(]."iov

llfifl-iUIIAT AiA AOTPH
Alll OVAKCIVIlt • • • Y
«fclB IKVeuMIl (fie) • 'I
Alll CIVIMqiipl
KClllfM:i<tl * ' Jl
IIAIIi;i . . OY • • ■
KOIinCKO * ' I

ni . c(j • (|>iiMuo|

flKA . CAVI

» n very doubtful ; preaunuUj iiAoruc.

* Not iiTdnoc.

» 'Young donkey'; c/. UOcnopK.

* = P»P-

» Cf. Tfifixxtrr, p. 194 nbore.

* Becuw at Bawit; r. Strzygowski, Kop/. Kuntt (Cairo
CaUl.), p. 118. ^

O . . A'OUO * I

Col. 2. Scarcely anything remains.

Kou[ociio], uociiog, Kovin-a are legible.
Vvrso. Scarcely anything legible.

KflCOpri, CClxhlA, 4>AOTOT, <I>IBAUC)rOYC

occur.

* Pcrhape xotto.
' Perhaps v for x.

517

ADDITIONS AND COBEECTIONS.

The letters a, b refer to the columns.

P.' 4*1, No. 10 from same MS. as 2 foil, from the Myers collection, now at Eton College.
86, No. 20. For 210 read 219.
12(1, 16. Read puo.
18o, 12. For iv read vi.

166, No. 64 from same MS. as Zoega xlii (Balestri Tab. 5).
176, No. 70 from same MS. as Zoega xlv (Balestri Tab. 7).
18a, Nos. 72, 73 by same scribe ; also Cairo no. 8003.

— , No. 75 from same MS. as Zoega xxxix (Balestri Tab. 3).
—6, No. 78 probably same MS. as Zoega Ixvii (Balestri Tab. 23).
l»a, 1. Read ii. 2.

— , No. 80 from same MS. as Zoega Ivii (Balestri Tab. 14).
—6, No. 82 from same MS. as Paris 129" (F. no. 94).

20a, No. 85 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxiv (Balestri Tab. 29).

— , No. 86 from same MS. as Zoega Ix (Balestri Tab. 17).

216, No. 95. Ps. cxliii, 5 — 10, Vars. from Budge's text : 6 ecouMiv inioKCBpiiire

TIIIIOTOV IIIKSKCUTO 7. IIATOVXOI OBC>.\ ?ll?(SIIUOOV 9. IIAIIOVTO.

22a, No. 98 from same MS. as Zoega lix (Balestri Tab. 16).
236, No. 109 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxv (Balestri Tab. 30).

276, 5. The Bodleian lectionary Hunt. 3, puo, 3rd Sabbath in Mechir, has heading :
<i.vunK'rpiKUA OTOI1KOYI iiiiovp «eoYiino. V. also Crura, Ostracd p. 7.

— , 12. Mr. Kenyon's book is Our Bible and the ancient Mannscripts.

— , No. 134 from same MS. as Zoega Ixxxv (Balestri Tab. 35).

29a, No. 142 is photographed in Kenyon: Handb. of Textual Grit, of N. T., 160.
32 , 6 from bottom. Read toijapvh.

— , note 1. The title of the l*3alm is Tuoei'joiiTo iienn.xouAc iikok\?k riuABBATou

ii(iiip<>Kiii(3iioii . pu[r].

42 , fol. a, 6 from bottom. Head KAiYApiTtuunii[ii no].

43 , note. V. also Berlin Kopt. UiL, Bd. 1, Nr. 186.
46 , 15. oiTO .vo = oiSarc.

546, No. 167 since published by Riedel and Crum for Text and Tranal. 8oc., 1904.
The sequence of leaves as here given needs rectiQcation.

— ,21. For Aild. and Corr. read Supplement.

518 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 57a, 14. For tapers read grave-clothes, Kcipia {v. von Lemm in Bull, de I'Acad. Imp.
xiii, 81, Crura, Copt. Ostr. no. 68).
57/?, 12 from bottom. Erase (v. — Catalogue).

— , No. 169 from same MS. as Zoega clxxxiv, Paris 129*1 3, 1301 1—16, Berlin

Kgl. Bibl. or. 1611, f. 5.
65a, 19. Bead ^iTiujeniiA.

— , note 3. Bead 6ijta(|)oc.

— b, 30. Bead upmue iitgiuiiih crco hboa.
66a, 1. Bead TeccepAKooTn,

— , 2 from bottom. Bead aboa.
— b, 6. Bead (j-I-ija-.

— , 20. Bead enpA^ye creuunn're eruioTu xobcok eeoru onpAiye.
67a, note 2. Bead 2 Cor.

— , No. 174 from same MS. as Leyden no. 75.
68a, No. 175 from same MS. as Zoega cxcvi.

69a, No. 177 from same MS. as Zoega cclii and Leyden no. 59.
— b, 19. Cf. the Malke'a Mdrydm in Dillmann, direst. Aethiop. 137.

— , No. 179. From a collection of doctrinal dialogues in which Theophilus, Cyril,

Horsiesius and others take part. Other copies in Paris and in the Phillipps
library. Stephen is merely an orthodox enquirer,
72a, No. 181. Leyden no. 78 is from the 'A(rKr,TiK6u of Esaias.

— , No. 182. Leyden no. 83 is by the same scribe.
73 fc, 23. For 255 read 25.

74a, 23. Probus might be the nephew of Anastasius {v. Zachar. Rhet., ed. Ahrens-
Kruger, 349).

— b. No. 186 from same MS. as Zoega cxxxviii, Leyden no. 87. Text reprinted

by Crura, Journ. Theol. Stud. iv. 391.
75a, note 1. Bead ce2[nc|], and in same line nnicKomoii.
— b. No. 188 from same MS. as Zoega cclxii, ccxcviii(l), ccxcix.
77fe, 5. Other fragts. of this are Paris 13P, foil. 11 (coe, coq^), 12 (gita, cub), 41

(cnr, cra) and probably 7.
78a, No. 193 from same MS. as Leyden no. 65.
796, No. 195 from same MS. as Zoega cciii.
81a, 22. Bead e[q]xioT(i.
— b, No. 197 from same MS. as Zoega ccxiii*.

— , 13. Curzon MS. perhaps by same scribe, but not from same MS.

— , 21. Bead npuiuu.

82rt, 6 ff. This refers to Ps. 1, 7. Cf. the Leipzig Psalter, ed. Heinrici 1904, also
Rossi, Pap. di Torino ii, iii, 60 (Shenoute) and p. 404a note, below.

— , No. 198 from same MS. as Lqyden no. 67.

— b, 19. Erase.

83a, No. 199 from same MS. as Zoega ccii.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 619

P. 836, No. 200 from same MS. as Zoega ccxii, Leyden nos. 58, 79.

856, No. 202 from same MS. as Zoega cxciv, cccviii(2) and by same scribe as
Leyden no. 80.

— , 5. Before 76 insert 75 with its title (Shenoute).

86a, No. 203 from same MS. as Zoega cclxxxiii(l), Leyden no. 61.
87a, No. 204 from same MS. as Zoega ccxiii, cclxxvii(l).

— , 15. Jfor 71 read 54, 67, Vol. 13 1«, fol. 52.
— b. No. 205 from same MS. as Zoega cxcviii.
896, No. 207 from same MS. as Zoega ccxxxiii*.
— 6, 14 from bottom. Read [ii'1toi2g.

•90a, No. 208 from same MS. as Zoega ccx.

91o, note 2. No scriptural error but the. word aomiu, ' See how great a blessing ' ;
ef. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 136.

926, No. 211 perhaps from same MS. as Leyden no. 60.

98a, No. 212 from same MS. as Zoega cxci.

— 6, 7. Jtecul ixoH.

94a, 11. Cf. Paris 131', fol. 40, colophon from a vol. of hortatory sermons or epistles
named ' this Canon of the holy Apa John ' (same MS. as Curzon no. 110).

966, 19. For ki reatl koyi.

97o, 8 from bottom. For ciii rend cio.
1016, No. 224 should be Or. 3581 A (51»).
103a, No. 228 by same scribe as Zoega cxxxv.
l()4a, No. 230 from same MS. as Berlin Kgl. Bibl., or. 1611, f. 4, and perhaps as

Zoega ccxi, ccxxxiii, ccxciii.
1096, 9, 10. Read n[o.\i]TiA.

— , No. 246 should be Or. 3581 A (72»).

110a, No. 247 is by Esaias of Scete (on whom v. Zachar. Rhet., ed. Ahrens-Kriiger,
p. 385); fol. 5 is from Oration xxi {I'atr. Or. 40, 1164 A — C ' petendum
sit'), foil. 1 — 1 from xxv {ib. 1174 D— 1177 C ' intellexisti f rater ').
The text on p. « corresponds to no. 181, f. 26 a6ove. From same MS. as
Paris 129", foil. 36, 53, 131», fol. 48, and Leyden no. 66.

Ilia, 2. On this word ef. C. Schmidt, Gnosl. Schr. 227, 279, von Lemm, Bull, de
VAcad. Imp. xiii. 77. Cf. also Rossi, I Papiri i, ii. 58, nKaeiKcuii uiihoyto.

113a, No. 255 from same MS. as Zoega cclxxx {cf. the note).

— 6, No. 256 from same MS. as Zoega ccxxvi.

117a, No. 263 from same MS. as Zoega clxxxvi and probably as Leyden no. 64.

— 6, No. 264 should be Or. 4918(1).
1184, No. 265 shouU be Or. 4918(2).

1236, No. 285. Two small fragts. of this are Bodleian, MS. gr. th., f. 2(P) ; v.

Rev. Et. Gr. xv, 431.
1276, No. 290 from same MS. as Berlin Kgl. Bibl. or. 1611, f. 2.
1356, No. 307 from same MS. as Berlin Kgl. Bibl. or. 1611, f. 1.

620 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 136a, note 1. Cf. p. 4096, note.

137a, note. Of. also Revillout in the Patrologia Orientalis (1904) ii, ii. 147.
139a, 11. Far (avofiia) read (dirovota),

— b, 17. Bead niioTT(5[l or 2 let.je oveoov.
140«, 16. Bead ^tone.

— 6, No. 316 shmdd be Or. 4919(3).

141a, 9. Add and an ostracon in St. Petersburg, ed. Turaief, Btill. de V Acad. Imp.

1899, 436.
142a, note. Eventually published by von Lemm, Der Alexanderroman, 1903. V. also

Pietschmann in Beitrdge . . . A. Wilmanns geioidmet, 1903.
— b, 1. Bead 6qKHB[. . . . gJtbb. ■•

144a, note. On Apollo v. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 60.
147b, note 1. Cf. SendiAn, between Rosetta and Fuwa.

148a, note 3. Perhaps the title of a hymn, appropriate when this was read as a lesson.
1516, No. 331. V. von Lemm in Mem. de L'Ac. Imp., 8. s^r., iv, no. 6.
152 , note. Cf. von Lemm in Bnll. de I.' Acad. Imp. x. 408.
1566, No. 340 should be Or. 4919(4). Greek of the text since ed. Pomialowski, Jitie

. . . Paisia Velikago &c., St. Petersburg, 1900.
1576, 19. Erase and, read also Zoega clxxi and perhaps cccviii(l).
158a, 23. Bead ndicnepuA.
160a, 5. For 355 read 356.
— 6, 21. Bead hoxot.

162a, 13. The saint's body preserved at Busir Bana (Abu Ssilih f. 69a, reading *yic).
163a, 23. Bead enxAKO.

— 6, No. 349. Bthiopic text being edited by B. J. Goodspeed for the Patrologia

Orientalis.

— , last but 1. Ethiop. indicates reading peci^yA iia[ii iio-i cevjupoc.
1646, 14 from bottom. Arabic version p. 320 corresponds to this.
165a, 7 from bottom. Cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl, 131.

1666, 2 from bottom. Before 18 add 11.

170a, note 1. Ilapddov similarly in Clugnet : Vie de VAhhe Daniel (1901), p. 323.
173a, No. 366. V. Griffith in Aeg. Zeitschr. xxxviii, 7 Iff. '

1746, note. The problem is solved by comparing nos. 687 and 696 (identical texts),

whence it appears that hiakov simply stands for raiakot, * the deacon.' Cf.

also p. 2746, note.

183 , No. 393 (also 443) is now in the Museum of the University of Sidney {v.

Nicholson, Aegyptiaca, pp. 69, 70).

184 , No. 394 (also no. 442) is now in the National Museum of Antiquities,

Edinburgh.

— , No. 395. On bishop Abraham v. Crum, Copt. Ostraca, p. xiii.
209 , 22. Far xxii read xxi.

216 , 6 from bottom. Bead riAcito-rnG.

ADDITIONS AXD CORRECTIONS. 521

P. 219 . 9. Read iixoi.

220 , 2. Read Teixp[6co]cTo.

221 , note 5. Not ironjpiov ; v. p. 4226, note 4.
222a, 22. Read TiAcnAi.o.

— , note 4. For <f>L\60to^ read ^eoj^iXcorarov.

223a, No. 466. 1, since published by Revillout, Rev. Egyptol. ix. 156, no. 21.

— , ib. 2 = l.L, no. 43.

— 6, 15. Oramius recurs /.Z., p. 158, as 2opAuii bishop of Edfu, contemporary with

Pesynthius.
2286, note 1. Many of these papyri since published by Revillout, Rev. ^ijyptol., l.L
■231a, 14. Paul was still in office in 1124; v. Joum. TheoL St. v. 557.

— ,17. Pichosh and Matthew probably same as those employed ' in the library '

(TBiBAifioiiKii iminTrpA<|)ovc) in 1091 (Paris 132', f. 66).
232a, 6. For \'oii read mm,
— b, 13. Read iiai oum-.

— , 27. Read xn:sAp«o'i"[oT]«fli^ [»j]conn ; v. Journ. Theol. Stud. v. 562.
233a, No. 490. Dated originally xiin = A.D. 936, altered later to 'hiiB.
235a, 3. For l^ read iL..

238a, 18. Read 5297(4).

— 6, No. 497 $hould be Or. 5299(2«).
2406, 3. Read (|etiju\c (S2.\hi.

2416, 5. Read wn^Mrcui.

2466, No. 512 shoxdd be Or. 4717(18).

251a, 8. Read o^ovcia.

— , No. 522 ahouUl be Or. 4926(1).

252a, No. 623 ahould be Or. 4926(2). For this text v. Griffith, PSD A. xxii, 103.
2556, No. 527 $hould bi Or. 4926(3).
2626, 15. Read nxtMuvi'.
2636, 6. For 15 J read 5 J.
276a, 25. Read from Severus(?)* to Thomas.
289a, 4 from bottom. Read ^4AnAp[uuv]Ti.
2906, 16. For script read text.
298a, 2. For 2Jx6 read 4}x7.
— h, 12. Read ?iovcAn.
3D0a, 13. Read 2}x7i.

3056, 26. For the name [nr^ou]Kovuo+ cf. Mission frnju;. iv. 702.
3076, No. 687 another copy of same text as no. 606.
3l0o, 19. Before 8i' insert jg {cf. p. 4476, note 3).
3126, note 1. Erase But to (Peyr.).
3156, note 1. Add Jom-n. Asiat. Soc. Bengal xl, 257.
316a. Text republished FSB A. xxv, 99.
3176, 4 from bottom. Probably read ^.%

8 X

522 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P.319a, 16. Cf. no. 1250 below.

— h, 21. Of. Amelineau, Geogr. 577, rpABii.

3356, note 6. The liturgical meaning of ^a^ is simply ' annual,' so ' usual,' opposed to

'peculiar,' 'proper' (v. the Jacobite Euchologion, Cairo 1904, p. iri)-
3366, 12. Bead Jasf)!!.
344a, No. 807 should be Or. 1242(9*).
345a, No. 812. For 5612 read 5642.
3536, 16. V. the Arabic Catalogue (1846), p. 478.
3556, 16. Of. Renaudot, Lit. Or. Coll. (1847) i. 193.

— , 20. Bead ^aisr*.

356a, No. 847. The 'Mystagogia' occurs also in the Test. Domini, i. 28.
3586, 20. For 862 read 812. The identity is not complete.
3596, No. 855 should be Or. 1241(26*).
. 369a, 3. For ^^^ read ^_^^.

— 6, 10. These names are in alphabetical sequence.
371a, note 1. For j.?il read joJl.
375a, No. 907 should be Or. 12'42(33).
380a, 4. Bead iieuiii.
381a, 12. Bev.de rOr.Chr.\x.SlO.

382a, No. 918 also from Life of Severns; v. p. 520, at 1636.
404a, note 1. Of. also the Leipzig Psalter, ed. C. F. G. Heinrici, 1904.
406a, No. 977 should be Or. 3580A(17*).
4096, 16. Bead Ixvi. 1.
— , note. Cf. also the Syriac form Ariston, for Arethusa (Payne-Smith 396, E. W.

Brooks, Letters of Severus p. 522), now Er-Restan.
41 5a, 10. Bead nuoTTn.

416fl, note. On crucifixion cf. Miss, franc., iv. 330.
4176, 2. d6\r)Ty]<; rather than auXijrr^s.
4246, Nos. 1016, 1017 should be Or. 5992* and 5993*.
4256, 7 from bottom. The name doubtless iiABupeo Ne(j>epa)s. Cf. iiAqpeo, Acad.

des Liscr., CBs. 1904, 525.
426a, note 3. Bead Ashmunain.

433 , 434, Nos. J 041, 1042, 1043 should be Or. 6017*, 6018*, 6019*.
4356, 3 from bottom. For iiceA read uceAi.

437a, note 6. /fw/xT^KaroiKos occurs in a Leipzig papyrus to be published by Prof. Mitteis.
4406, 14. Bead iiuoq.
453a, 7. Bead ytwpy{o<;).
4bbb, No. 1083 should he Or. 6008*.
488a, last but 1. For 8^ read 2|.
501a, note 2 (also 491a, note)^ aa^jaug is not, it appears, an exclusively Theban

title. The papyri Or. 6201 fF. (acquired since the completion of this

volume) have several instances of it and come from a district N. of Siut.

( 523 )

NUMERICAL INDEX.

Add. 50270

no. 890

Add. 14,740.A, fol. 44 . .no

756

Add. 34.274, fol.

52 . . no. 959

SIM

367

45-81 .

778

Burn. 296 .

800

5995

732

14,740B

1,3

714

Papyrus ivA-Q .

447-456

599C

767

3-5

717

T

325, 338

5997

1247

6-26

769

VI

179, 273

599S

764

27.

783

VII

273. 276

11,519

810

28, 32-35,

VIII

277

11.627

931

37, 39-11,

IX-XII

282

14.665

2

47,48,67-

x(l)

170

14,740A,fo

11.1.2

719

74, 76-78

832

XI (1)

52

3.4

730

29-31,30,

XI (2)

301

5 .

750

42-46.49-

XIII

115

6 .

760

66,75,80-

XIV

. 274, 275, 981

7 .

761

84.

906

XVI

271

8 .

763

85.

854

XXXII ((

Jrcek) . 698

9 .

740

87-93

927

X.XXVl

167, 950

10.11,24

914

94.

923

XXXIX

480

12-15

912

14.765

765

XL

427

16

916

17.183

12

XLVtII

279, 939

17,18,

17.735

791

LII

273, 284

21,23

915

18,997

724

LIV-LVI

283

19.

919

19,902. fol

1

957

LIV*

327

20.

918

2 .

722

LV (1)

46

,

25.

38

3-10

808

i.xxvi

376

26-28

727

11-28

876

I.XXVIll

395

29.

728

29-32

715

LXXIX

377, 378

30.

731

24.050

922

I.XXX

379

31-35

741

31.290

no?. 39.3, 394

424,

LXXXI

380

36,37

747

437. 442,

443.

LXXXII

381

38, 39

743

466. 486,

980,

LXXXUI

382

40.

744

1217

LXXXIV

383

41 .

748

31,291

.

1216

I,XXXV

384

42,48

749

34,274, fol

51 .

942

LXXXVl

386

524

NUMERICAL INDEX.

Or.

72
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441

Lxxxvn

.

no. 386

LXXXVIII

390

LXXXIX

280

xc

391

XCT

464

XCII

387

XCIII

436

XCIV

388

xcv

389

xcvi

392

XCVII

396

XCVIIl

366

c .

420

CI

421,438

CII

397

cm

402

CIV

422

cv

423

CCCXLVI

I (Greek)

445
375, 457
712
725
758
736, 786
752
826
863
789
790
793
841
842
850
849
859
856
857
847
163
1250

, foil. 4,5 .

878

6 .

804

7-11 .

843

12-17 .

884

18-21 .

877

22-31 .

858

32

925

33

929

34

-52 .

930

Or. 556 ,

850 .

1001 .

1013A.

B.

C.

D.

1028 .

1060 .

1061 .

1062 .
1239 .
1240a .
1241 (1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

(15)

(16)1

■ (17) i

(18)

■ (19)

(21)

(22)

(23)

(24)

■ (25)

(26)

(26*) (

(27)

(28)

(29)

(30)

(31)

(32)

(33)

(34)

-■ (35)

(36)

V. p. 522)

no. 846
924
735
369
270
271
272
675
398
399,428
399
788
757
330
716
723
742
745
746
755
766
770
771
772
777
780
781
782

785

805
818
829
832
835
838
839
825
855
869
882
891
895
898
899
902
908
913
917

Or. 1242(1) .

no. 491

(2) . .

715

(3) . .

721

(4) . .

751

(5) . .

763

(6) . .

775

(7) . .

792

(8) . .

801

(9) . .

802

(9*) (.. p. 522)

807

(10) . .

809

(11) . .

811

(12) . .

815

(13) . .

816

(14) . .

819

(15) . .

820

(16) . .

821

■ (17) . .

823

— (18) . .

827

(19) . .

828

(20) . .

831

(21) . .

845

(22) . .

866

— (-'3) . .

867

(24) . .

874

(25) • •

875

(26) . .

880

(27) . .

881

(28) . .

886

(29) . .

887

(30) . .

893

(31) . .

894

(32) . .

905

(33) . . .

907

(34) .-. .

910

(35) . .

926

(30) . .

921

1314 .

729

1315 .

734

1316 .

737

1317 .

738

1318 .

759

1319 .

726

1320 .

162

1321 . .

768

1322 .

853

1323 .

848

1324 .

824

1325 .

920

NUMERICAL INDEX.

525

Or. 3367 .

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

3381 .

3518 .
S579A (1)

(3)

. (3)

{*)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(U)

(12)

(IS)

(14)

(15)

(16)

(17)

(18)

(19)

(30)

(21)

(23)

(33)

(24)

(35)

(26)

- (27)

(28)

(39)

(30)

(31)

(S3)

- (33)

(34)

(35)

(36)

S579B (1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

6,21

no. 266
319
753
896
897
901
904
733
142
1, 18. 41, 44
3
4
5
, 45. 50, 56, 69
7
8.19,57.954
9
10
13
14
15
17
20
23,49
33
39
36
27, 77, 1S8
28.91,120,131
29
31,93

33,74

47

, 90. 133
34
35
36
39
40
42
43
, 53, 143
51
54
937
938
953
60
61
62
63

' Or. 3579B (5)

. no. 64

Or. 3579B (54)

. no. 127

(6)

65

(55)

128, 140

(7)

66

(56)

130

(8)

67

(57)

133

(9)

68

(58)

134

(10)

69

(59)

141

(11)

70

(60)

964

(12)

. 71,96

3580A (1)

144

(13)

72

(2)

145

(14)

73

(3)

146

(15)

75

(4)

147

(16)

76

(5)

148

(17)

78

(6)

149

(18)

. 79,97

(7)

150

(19)

80

(8)

151

(20)

81

(9)

152

(21)

82

(10)

153

(22)

83

(11)

154

(33)

84

(12)

155

(24)

85

(13)

156

(35)

86

(14)

157

(26)

87

(15)

158

(27)

88

(16)

159

(28)

89

(17)

160

(29)

92

(17»)

(c. p

.522

) 977

(30)

94, 103

(18)

161

(31)

96, 139

3580B (1)

164

(32)

98

(2)

1G5

(33)

99

(3)

166

(34)

100

(4)

168

(35)

102

(5)

169

(36)

104

3581 A.

911

(37)

105

(1)

172

(38).

106

(2)

173

(39)

107

(3)

174

(40)

108

(*)

176

(41)

109

(5)

176

(42)

111

(6) .

177

(43)

112

(7)

178

(44)

113

(8) .

180

(45).

114

(9) .

181

(46).

116

(10)

182

(47).

117

(11).

183

(48).

118

(12).

184

(49).

119

(13).

185

(50).

121

(14).

186

(51) .

124

(15) .

187

(52).

125

(16).

188

(53).

126

(17) .

189

526

NUMERICAL INDEX.

Or. 3581A (18) .

(19).

(20).

■ ■ (21).

(22).

(23).

(24).

- (25).

(26).

(27).

(28) .

• • (29).

- (30).
(31).

(32).

(33).

■ (34).

(35).

(36).

(37).

• (38).

(39).

(40).

(41).

(42).

' ■ (43).

(44).

(45).

(46).

(47).

. (48).

(49).

(50).

(51).

. ■ (51*) (v.

(52).

(53).

(54) .

(.55).

. (56).

(57).

(58).

(59).

(60).

(61).

■ (62).

(63).

(64).

(65).

519)

no. 190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238

Or. 3581 A (66)

(67)

■ (68)

■ (69)

(70)

(71)

(72)

(72*

(73)

■ (74)

• (75)

■ (76)

(77)

(78)

(79)

(80)

(81)

(82)

• ■ (83)

(84)

(85)

(86)

(87)

(876)

(88)

(89)

(90)

• (91)

(92)

- (93)

(94)

• (95)

(96)

3581B (1)

• • (2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

■ (9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

^- (15)
■ (16)

(v. p

519)

no. 239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
2.54
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
985
262
263
267
268
285
983
1001
991
992
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
302

Or. 3581B (17) .

(18),

(19)

(20)

(21),

(22),

• (23)

(24)

(25),

(26)

(27)

(28)

(29)

■ (30)

(31)

(32)

(33)

(34)

(35)

(36),

(37)

(38)

(39)

(40),

(41)

(42)

(43)

(44)

■ (45),

(46),

(47)

(48)

(49)

(50)

(51)

(52)

(53)

(54)

- (55)

(56)

(57)

(58)

■ (59)

(60)

(61)

(62)

(63)

• ■ (64)

(65)

no. 303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
318
320
321
322
323
324
326
328
329
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
339
341
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
362

NUMERICAL INDEX.

527

Or. 358 IB (66) .

nn. 363

Or. 4720 (2)

(67)

361

(3)

(68)

365

(*)

(69)

489

(5)

(70).

490

(6)

3669 (I)

374

(7)

(2) -

974

(8)

4659 .

400

(9)

4660 .

436

(10)

4661 .

439

(11)

4662 .

429

(12)

4663 .

441

(IS)

'4664A, B

440

(14)

4665 .

430

(15)

4666 .

431

(16)

4667 .

433

— (17)

4668 .

433, 460

(18)

4««9 .

444

(19)

4714(1)

3<!0. 368

(20)

4717(1)

11.16.58

(31)

(2)

30

(22)

(3)

33. 656

(23)

(*)

37

(34)

(6)

48,55

(36)

(6)

101

— (26)

(T)

110

(27)

(8)

123

(28)

(9)

129, 138

(29)

(10)

. 132. 135, 137

(30)

(11)

493

(31)

(12) 495

(32)

(13) 496

(33)

(14) .498

(34)

(15) 601

(35)

(16) .602

(36)

(17) . 505

(37)

(18)(f. p. 521) 607,512

(38)

(19) .508

(39)

— (20) 510

(40)

(31) 1221

(41)

4718(1) 511

(42)

(3) 613,577

(43)

— (*)

614

(44)

(6)

617

(46)

4719

342

(46)

(3)

519, 1230

(47)

.(3)

1225

(48)

(4)

1219

(49)

4720 (1)

529

(50)

no. 530
531
633
533
534
535
536
537
540
541
544
545
546
547
548, 656
549
650
678
679, 1232
580
581
582
583
584
586
586
587
688
589
590
591
692
503
694
695
596
597
698
699
600
GOl
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609

Or. 4720 (51)

no. 610

(52)

611

(53)

612

(54)

613

(55)

614

(56)

615

(57)

616

(58)

617

(59)

618

(60)

620

(61)

619

(62)

621

(63)

622

(64)

623

(66)

624

(66)

625

(67)

626

(68)

627

(69)

628

(70)

629

(71)

630

(72)

631

(73)

632

(74)

633

(75)

634

(76)

635

(77)

636

(78)

637

(79)

638

(80)

639

(81)

640

(82)

641

(83)

642

(84)

643

(85)

644

(86)

645

(87)

646

(88)

647

(89)

648

(90)

649

(91)

650

(92)

661

(93)

652

(94)

653

(95)

654

(96)

669

(97)

1214

4721 (1)

370

(2) .

371

528

NUMERICAL INDEX.

Or. 4721

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

■

(15)

(16)

(17)

(18)

(19)

(20)

(21)

(22)

(23)

(24)

(25)

(26)

(27)

4831

4832

,

4833

(1)

(2)

4834

.

4835

4844

.

4852

.

4853

4866

.

4867

4868

,

4869

,

4870

4871

.

4872

.

4873

.

4874

.

4875

4876

,

4877

4878

,

4879

.

4880

no. 372
373
525
526
674
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
695
696
697
705
706
707
708
709
710
1215
1245
1226
467
468
458
484
478
476
24
657
691
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410, 459
401
411
412
413
414
415
416

Or. 4881 .

4882 .

4883 .

4884 .

4885 .

4915 .

4916(1)

(2)

.(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

4917 (1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

■ (6)

4918

-b .

(1) (.. p.

(2) ( ,,

519)
.. )

4919 (1)

(2) . .

(3) (v. p. 520)

(4) ( „ „ )

(5)

(6)

4920 (1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

4921 (1)

— r(2)

(3)

4923 (1)

no. 417
418
419
425
434
435
933
934
935
936
943
946
947
949
952
956
961
962
963
965
971
520
984
989
264
205
281
317
316
340
621
997
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
477
479
481
482
483
485
461
462
463
499

Or. 4923 (2)

.

. no. 500

(3) . .

503

(4) . .

506

(5) . .

509

4926 (1) (v. p. 521)

622

(2) ( „ „ )

523

(3) ( „ ,, )

527

(4) . .

. 1220

4927 (1)

658

(2)

659

^(3)

660

(4)

661

(5)

662

(6)

663

■ (7)

664

(8)

665

(9)

666

(10)

667

(11)

668

(12)

670

(13)

671

(14)

672

(15)

673

(16)

681

(17)

682

(18)

711

(19)

1240

(20)

1228

4928 .

739

5000 .

940

5001 .

171

5078 (1)

1212

(2)

1213

5282 .

817

5283 .

892

5284 .

865

5285 .

864

5286 .

774

5287 (1) .

487

(2) .

488

(3) .

932

(4) •

941

(5) .

948

(6) .

955

(7> .

960

5297 (1)

269

(2) .

278

^(3) .

515

(4) •

516

KUMERICAL INDEX.

529

5297 (5)

. no. 518

(6)

1222

(')

1218

5298 .

361

5299 (1)

493

(3)

494

(2-) (r

. p. 521)

497

5300(1)

538

(2)

539

— (3)

543

(4)

543

(5)

551

• (6)

653

(7)

553

(8)

654

(9)

555

(10)

566

(11)

567

(13)

558

(13)

559

(14)

560

(15)

661

(16)

662

(17)

563

(18) 564

(19) 665

(20) 566

(21) 567

(22) 668

(23) ... 669

(24) 570

(35) 571

(26) ... 673

(27) . 573

(18) . 574

(29) 675

(30) 576

(31) 1237

-- (32)

1238

(33)

1243

(34)

1243

(35)

1251

5301 (1)

676

(2)

677

(3)

678

(*)

679

(5)

680

(<>

692

(7)

693

Or. 5301 (8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

(15)

(16)

(17)

(16)

(19)

5420 .

5452 .

5453 (1)
(3.3)

5454 (1)
(2)

5455 .

5456 .
51Ct .
6465 .
5600 .
5501 .
5503 .

5506 .
6506 .

5507 .
6525 .
6520 .
5636 .

6638 (1)

(2)

6639 .

b .

5640 .
3641 .
5642 (1)

(2)

(3)

(*)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

5643 (1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

>. 694

Or. 5643 (5)

699

(6)

700

(7)

701

5644 (1)

702

(2)

703

(3)

704

(4)

1231

(5)

1234

(6)

1229

(7)

1233

(8)

1236

(9)

465

(10)

718

(11)

776

5655 .

779

6707 .

794

5708 .

800

6895 .

873

5898 .

885

5899 (1)

909

(3)

973

(3)

803

(4)

860

(5)

830

(6)

852

(7)

861

(8)

1249

(9)

524

(10)

889

(11)

995

(12)

713

(13)

720

(14)

764

(15)

1246

6984 .

773

5985 .

787

6986 .

795

6987 .

796

5988 .

797

5989 .

798

5990 .

799

6991 .

812

5992 .

813

5993 .

814

5994 .

833

5995 .

834

5996 .

836

5997 .

837

5998 .

no. 844
851
863
868
870-
871
872
879
883
888
900
903
928
1248
446
504, 528
784
1211
840
1007
1012
1048
1058
1131
1159
1160
1161
1172
1173
1190
1191
1192
1227
1241
951
1010
1224
1008
1103
1013
1014
1015
944
945
958
966
967
968
9C9

3 y

530

NUMERICAL INDEX.

)r.5999 .

. no. 970

Or. 6020 .

. no. 1044

Or. 6069

no. 1096

6000 .

972

6021 . . .

. 1045

6070

. 1097

6001 .

975

6022 .

. 1046

6071

. 1098

6002 .

976

6023 .

. 1047

6072

. 1100

6003 .

978, 979

6024 .

. 1049

6073

. 1101

6004 .

986

6025 .

. 1050

6074

. 1102

6005 .

987

6026 .

. 1051

6075

. 1104

6006 .

988

6027 .

. 1052

6070

. 1105

6007 .

990

6028 .

1053

6077

. 1106

6008 .

993

6029 .

. 1054

6078

1107

6009 .

994

6030 .

. 1055

6079

. 1108

6010 .

996

6031 .

. 1056

6080

. 1109

6011 .

998

6032 .

. 1057

6081

1110

6012 .

999

6033 .

. 1059

6082

. nil

6013 .

. 1000

6034 .

. 1060

6083

. 1112

6014 .

. 1002

6035 .

. 1061

6084

1113

6015 .

. 1003

6036 .

. 1062

6085

1114

6016 .

. 1004

6037 .

. 1063

6086

. 1115

6017 .

1005

6038 .

1064, 1099

6087

. 1116

6018 .

. 1006

6039 .

. 1065

6088

. 1117

6019 .

1009

6040 .

. 1066

6089

. 1118

5992* (v. p. 522)

. 1016

6041 .

. 1067

6090

. 1119

5993* ( „ „ )

. 1017

6042 .

. 1068

6091

1120

5994* .

. 1018

6043 .

. 1069

6092

. 1121

5995* .

. 1019

6044 .

. 1070

6093

1122

■ 5996* .

. 1020

6045 .

. 1071

6094

. 1123

5997* .

. 1021

6046 .

. 1075

6095

1124

5998* .

. 1022

6047 .

. 1076

6096

. 1125

5999* .

. 1023

6048 .

. 1077

6097

. 1126

6000* .

1024

6049 .

. 1078

6098

. 1127

6001* .

. 1025

6050 .

. 1079

6099

. 1128

6002* .

. 1026

6051 .

. 1080

6100

. 1129

6003* .

1027

6052 .

. 1081

6101

. 1130

6004* .

. 1028

6053 .

. 1082

6102

. 1132

6005* .

. 1029

6054 .

. 1084

6103

. 1133

6006* .

. 1030

6055 .

. 1072

6104

. 1134

6007* .

. 1031

6056 .

1073

6105

1135

6008* (y. p. 522)

. 1032,1083

6057 .

. 1074

6106

. 1136

6009* .

. 1033

6058 .

. 1085

6107

. 1137

6010* .

. 1034

6059 .

. 1086

6108

. 1138

6011* .

. 1035

6060 .

. 1087

6109

. 1139

6012* .

. 1036

6001 .

. 1088

6110

1140,1141

6013* .

. 1037

6062 .

. 1089

6111

1142

6014* .

. 1038

6063 .

. 1090

6112

. 1143

6015* .

. 1039

6064 .

1091

6113

N

. 1144

6016* .

. 1040

6065 .

1092

6114

. 1145

6017* (v. p. 522)

. 1041

6066 .

1093

6115

. 1146

6018* ( „ „ )

1042

6067 .

. 109.4

6116

1147

6019* { „ „ )

. 1043

6068 .

. 1095

6117

. 1148

NUMERICAL INDEX.

5«1

Or. 6118 .

no. 1149

Or. 6138

no. 1174

Or. 6158 .

no. 1197

C119 .

1150

6139

1175

6159 .

1198

6120 .

1151

6140

1176

6160 .

1199

6121 .

1152

6141

1177

6161 .

1200

6132 .

1153

6142

1178

6162 .

1201

6123 .

11.54

6143

1179

6163 .

1203

6124 .

1155

6144

1180

6164 .

1203

6125 .

1156

6145

1181

6165 .

1204

6126 .

1157

6146

1182

6166 .

1205

6127 .

1158

6147

1183

6167 .

1206

6128 .

1162

6148

1184

6168 .

1207

6129 .

1163

6149

1185

6169 .

1308

6130 .

1161

6150

1186

6170 .

1209

6131 .

1165

6151

•

1187

6171 .

1210

6133 .

1166

6152

1188

6172 .

1223

6133 .

1167

6153

1189

6173 .

1235

6134 .

1168

6154

1193

6174 .

1239

6135 .

1169

6155

1194

6175 .

1244

6136 .

1170

6166

1195

6176 .

1252

6137 .

1171

6157

1196

6463 .

1011

( 532 )

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES

QUOTED OR EEFEERED TO.

Gen. ii. 7

no. 248

Psalms (ace. to LXX)

Psalms (ace. to LXX)

xii. 15 .

256

xxi. 23 (22) .

no. 356

ciii. 2, 6, 32

. no. 203

xxviii. 20

173, 258

XXV. 2 .

275

cv. 5 .

232

90

258

xxxi. 1, 2
xxxiii. 7

202
227

cviii. 16
cix. 2 .

343
197

xlv. 22 .

xlix. 11 .

—

13

230

— 4 .

255

Exod. i. 16 .

236

xxxiv. 10

355

cxiii. 17

195

iii 10 .

1715

21

252

cxv. 9 .

173

xii. 2 .

173

xii. 4 . . .

171*

cxvii. 10-12

362

— 11 .

203

xliii. 23

—

cxviii. 3, 104

,113,

— 46 .

—

xliv. 1 .

230

128,

133 . 231

xix, 10, 11(1)

258

xlvi. 2 .

171io

■ • 71

275

xxiii. 18
XXV. 8 .

203

1718

xlix. 16
1. 9 .

343

186

7^

1718

17U

1 o

cxxxviii. 7

xxxiv. 35
Levit. xvi. 4 .

252
258

-19 . .
liii. 1 .

171*
1000

1 *;

1718

188

Prov. i. 8

xxii. 30.

203

Ixi. 9 .

173

iii. 9

1718

xxvi. 26

1221

Ixiv. 5, 6 . 1

7l8, 197

iv. 16 .

235

Deut. vii. 26 .

268

— 7 .

203

vi. 9

185

xxiii. 21 (?) .

173

— 14

187

ix. 12 .

356

xxii. 23 .

268

Ixv. 10, 12 .

362

X. 23 .

169

xxxiii. 10, 11 .

262

— 13

173

xiv. 1

1718

29

217

— 18

230

XV. 8 ,

1718,204

Jud. XV. 18 .

239

Ixx. 6 .

1718

xvi. 12 .

236

1 Sam. X. 9 .

226

Ixxxi. 3 (?) . •

231

xxi. 13, 27

1713

xix. 20, 21 .

—

Ixxxiv. 2

202

xxii. 14 .

203

1 Kings vi. 7 .

1718, «6.

Ixxxv. 1, 2 .

221,230

XXV. 5 .

236

xiv. 10

236

Ixxxviii. 7

239

xxvii. 13

258

2 (4) Esdras v. 44 .
Job vii. 5

1716

9

Cant. ii. 15

V. 3 .

249
258

209

xcii. 1 .

203

X. 9, 10-13

17U

xciv. 2 .

188

Isaiah i. 2

268

xxi. 13 .

285

5.

1718

-16, 17

1713

Psalms (ace. to TiXX) ii. 8

171io

• xcv. 11-13 .

244.

-26 .

256

X. 4 .

195

cii. 21 .

227

iii. 14 ,

171 =

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES.

533

Iniah v. 1 .

. no. 255

Mat. i. 23

. uo. 204

Mat. xxi. 43 .

. no. 221

xi. 1 .

255

ii. 13

—

xxii. llffi

268

2 .

252

iii. 1

187

xxiv. 21, 31 .

171.

— 10 .

171>o

— *, 7

—

35, 36 .

—

xix. 3 .

1231

— 9

990

rxv. 12 .

285

XX. 3, 4.

258

— 10

232,

255, 268

31 .

204

xxri. 16

256

iv. 1

187

32 .

285

xxvii. 4 .

—

— 10

251

34ff. . 1

71., 171.

zxix. 4 .

—

— 17

219

41 . .275,

285, 343

TTTm.7,14,15,16,H

i —

V. 3

235

45 .

209

xxxviii. 13. .

209

— 17

197

46 .

343

xi.26 .

203

— 20

171.

xxvi. 21 .

—

• xliii. 10

173

— 23

1

71., 245

23 .

171.

xlriii. 13

171.

— 24

•

—

24 .

343

18

209

— 48

239

39 .

171.

L 2, 3 .

171.

vi. 4, 17

213

41 .

186

liii. 2 .

203, 239

— 21

235

53 .

239

Ivi. 4, 5

256

— 24

247

64 .

203

— 11 .

195

vii. 7

—

xxviii. 3 .

258

Ixi3 .

258

— 21

231

19

171.0

IxiT. 6 .

li>4

— 32

251

Mark i. 7

987

UvLl . 171.,

984(«iV)

Tiii. 3

208

V. 7

173

24

280

— 20

239

viii. 3 .

239

Jerem. L 5

171.

ix. 9

171i.

ix. 3 .

258

iii. 13 .

171.

— 13

202

xiv. 5 .

171.

— 22 .

188

— 14

171.

— 21 .

343

X. 11 .

195

X. 19, 20

— 24 .

197

xiii. 14.

238

— 82

173

— 35 .

171.

XV. 14 .

203

— 37,38

171., 263

XV. 21 .

985

xxxi. 18, 1» .

275

— 42

171., 171*

Luke ii. 10 .

194

Lament, ii. 1-5

168

xi. 27

240

— 47 .

231

Banich IT. 4 .

217

xiii. 17

171.

iii. 9

232, 255

£tek. iii. 17 .

268

— 30 .

201

vi. 12 .

217

ix.2 .

358

— 33

356

— 38 .

171.

xi. 21 . . .

338

— 54

231

X. 20 .

251

xxxvi. 17-19 .

168

XV. 2

171.

— 27 .

217

Dan. Tii. 9 . . .

258

— 21-28

171u.

xiii. 8, 9

255

x. 5

—

xvi. 15, 16

203

— 19 .

256

Hoaea X. 1 .

171.

— 18 .

171.0

— 35 .

186

xii. 6,

171.

— 24

171.

xiv. 20 .

256

Amoa ▼. 12 .

230

xvii. 2 .

268

— 33 .

247, 256

— 16 .

231

xviii. 3

247

XV. 4-7 .

255

Nah. i.l5

173, 185

19 .

—

— 7 .

1006

Hab. ui. 3

203

xix. 16 .

270

xvi. 12 .

275

Z«cb. iii. 4, 5 .

258

— 22

256

— 23-25

243

vii. 13(t)

268

XX. 1-7

171.

— 25 .

228

Tiii. 19 .

185

— 8

—

xviii. 2 .

247

Mai. U. 13 . . .

171.

— 13

—

xix. 8 . . .

171.

iii. 8

—

xxi. 7

256

XX. 30 . . .

245

534

INDEX OF BIBLICAL PASSAGES.

Luke xzii. 28 . .no

. 171*, i6.

1 Cor. V. 8

,

. no. 173

Colos. iii. 5

171*

— 30 .

208

vi. 15, 18

356

— 9

256

— 38 .

218

— 16,17

247

2 Tim. ii. 12

171*

xxiv. 4 .

258

— 19 .

1718

— 22

247

John i. 11

221

viii. 1

—

Hebr. i. 1, 2

229

-14 .

252

ix. 27

185

-14

227

iii. 35 .

171.

X. 21

256

iv. 12

248

— 36 .

280

xi. 7 ff.

247

vii. 17

233

V. 17 ...

171,

xii. 28 (

0

171.

X. 31

171*

vi. 44 .

171.

xiv. 15

248

xi. 13

198

— 70 .

343

— 20

247

xii. 2

239

xiii. 27 .

171.

22

P

1446,10

— 26, ;

27

982

xiv. 2

256

XV. 50

no. 235

James ii. 20 .

208, 231

— 10, 11 .

171iu

2 Cor. i. 13

173

— 26 .

231

XV. 4 .

247

vi. 16

222, 247

1 Pet. ii. 1, 2

247

xvii. ? .

171.

viii. 9

239

— 21

232

xviii. 9 .

—

ix. 8

168

iii. 20

265

11.

239

xi. 14 .

342

iv. 1

232

xix. 15-17 .

985

xiii. 3

173

1 John iii. 9 .

247

— 23 .

258

Galat. ii. 20

171*

iv. 1

342

XX. 17 . . .

194

iii. 27

P-

llOi, 21

xxi. 15 .

198

iv. 1, 2

no. 247

Bonhtfvl or Irregular :-

-

Acts vii. 47, 48

1718

V. 22

1714

Mark xiv. 35 .

171*

xii. 8 . . .

258

vi. 7

243

1

p. 66

Rom. i. 28 .

171>

— 14 .

171*

? (Psalm)

—

vii. 23 .

248

— 16 .

209

t

no. 174

— 24 .

17U

Ephes. iv. 14, ]

5 .

247

1 . . .

187

viii. 10 .

247

— 28 .

1713

From Old Testament

197

ix. 29 . . .

253

v. 14 .

185

Inaccurately quoted .

203

xii. 11 . . .

173

- 23 .

247

'God the Lord' &c. .

204

xiii. 3 . . .

236

Philip, ii. 7 .

233

Unidentified .

p.98Z-

— 14 .

187

iii. 1 .

173

'The righteous shall see' &c.

no. 228 ■

1 Cor. ii. 9 .

228

— 2 .

171io

Unidentified .

p. 105o

iii. 1,2.

247

— 19 .

195

'There ia nothing' &c.

no. 243

— 16 .

1718

Colos. ii. 12 .

247

Jeremiah

262

iv. 20 .

343

535

INDEX OF PEESONAL NAMES.

Vars. = variants.

Of the commonest names all the occurrences but not all the
forms are given.

Aapoii, biblical, 370, 400.
ABAiiAKtu, Abednego, 2546.
Afi^Kovfi, 458.
ARA-, r. also anr-.

ABAO.\[, 308.

AfiSfkaCtC, 303.

A^BtXXa, 187, 199, 205, 278, 313.
AR.\apA?iiJiii, ..A»-J1 jac> 307.
AsepcoAiA, 253.
ABecA.\tuu, biblical, 401.
ABHA, biblical, 507.
ABicj^ fern., biblical, 401.
Ah.\x, ? Apollo, 302.
AB.\AiiAnAiiAiiARA, magic, 255.

ARAAIIA(MIIIIAB.\AII, magic, 254(1.

A»ov-, r. Antrr-.
Affpaanux:, 185. 424, 458.

AKPA< tie), 214.

ABpAiiAOAtiABpA, magic, 4l206.
ABpA^jiiA, 506a.
AKpACAKX* 254a.
AnpA?AU, biblical, 400.

, saint, 96rt, 141.

, ABpAAu, 44, 213, 282, 283, 306, 424,

437, 455, 473, 477a, 608, 615, 620.
ABpAeiii, 294.
[aJbpiau, 185.
AnpAeiu, 279.
At|pAeAu, 283, 4806.
ABpoc, 457. V. AUBpoi:.
AB(iiiiA2, 283, 306.

APAV, 305.

Ariuie or TAniiie, ? name, 491.

Arie ^ Haggai, 396.

eAPioc, n;'ioiJT IJ-, The Three Children, 151a.

Ai'pAiiATtuiiiHA, magic, 2546.

Ai'pALiAVAtiApituuApi, magic, 255. V. also

AKp-.

AJiAu, biblical, 420a, 514.

AAoiiAi, 254a, 399, 401, 418, 4196, 420a.

AOAIIACI.V, 212.

AfiAiiAuioc, saint, 61, 62, 66a, 132, 145, 146,
248, 369, 405, 412.

, 63, 218, 220, 321, 423a, 432, 435,

438, 463, 4726, 492, 497, 508.

AIOTAI, 515. Cf. lOVAI.

i4(ov{, 451.

AKUII, 314.

Ai'^o, iiJ'i, 296.

AKAT, 308, 311.

AK2.TKTHYP, magic, 419a.

AKoviaTo^f 452.

Akovi, 448.

AKpAuiMA, magic, 420a.

AKpAiiiJAviiiApi, magic, 4206. V. also Arp-.

AKpinniii[o(:], Aypinnwo^, 10th patriarch, 43.

AKtopio^y 448.

A\fiu><;, 448. Cf. zaXfiio^.

A.\o2., 181.

AA(ii,AiiApoc, 19th patriarch, 44, 146.

AXevi, 452.

AAHK, 192.

536

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

A.M, Jc, 275, 285(?).
AAAiuiHA, magic, 420a.

AA(J)I6, 465.
AAVBTIB, n-, 267.
AAU)6i = eAuii, 506a.

AUAIIA, 210.

^/j,a(7ia9, 452,

AUBpOG, AIIBpOC, .jAC> 454. V. ABpOC:.

AfjLiJLf, 446, 452.

Auuioiie, 227, 228, 428, 467, 468i, 469.

Auucuiii, 288.

Auutuii, biblical, 401.
Auoi, 502n.
Auoiie, 305.

AUOWAXAU, J^^ J\, 295.
AUU3IIA, hermit, 966.
AHA, fem., 473.
AiJAiiAHA, magic, 2546.
AiiAiiiAc, biblical, 2546.

, 213, 218, 501.

AiiAnovHA, magic, 418.
AIJACTAC6, 261, 433, 435.
AiiATA.\AHA, magic, 418.
Ai>aTo\{€v^), 292.
AiiApeAc, apostle, 116, 126rt.

, 153.

Aiieiuoc, 2776, 296, 432, 441.
Ai>LKio<;, 448.
AiiKiiii, 194a.
AiiiiA, 31, 453.

9

Aiiiioc, 508.
Avovfiuav, 448.
Auov6i<i, 451.
Aiiorn, 230, 434.

AiioT(|>, 451, 498.

Avov(f>i {»ic) , 448, 453.

Avov(j)io^, 479.

Avov^L<;, 451.
AiiTiuiiioc, saint, 736, 132, 142, 407.

, and vars., 429, 455, 468rt.

AwaXo, 448.

AHApH, martyr, 143.

APATlip, 454.

AHAAtu = Ano.vvcu, 435, 4786.

AHAUl, 306.

AHOAi, martyr, 155n.

Ano.vMo, saint, 144, ahau), 460.

, AnoAAuic, 219, 426, 448, 451, 453,

458, 476, 478a, 515.
AnoAAeiT, 301.
AnoAAuiii, n-, god, 150.
Anopi?), 448.
[AjnocTBAe, 4806.
AnocTOAov, fem., 432.
AHov PAnp, 313.
Anov eic2AK, 279, 287, 4776.
AnoT lAKtuB and vars., i_;.i«) o!, 264, 267,

280.
Anov lAeie, 278.
AnovApcrrueA, 312.
AnoTAqApAS, -ij! ^1, 291.

[AJnoAqApAX, 514.

AnOT UO'iTAAp, ? 'JkJl ol, 289.

Anov iJAcp, 160n.

Anov eejyeu, ? ',*„i> yl, 292.

Anov ceuA, ?ic'./v»- oU 312.

ATrpa(TLo<s, 452.

AnTA/, 430.

AnTeA.\/, ?<)JJ1 Joe, 279.

AnTe,v\i, AnTe.v.\/, 509.

AnTe.\oT, ?jJJ! ojlc, 2756.
AnAGAo-inAp, .'j.s^' jjkc, 278, 295.
AnTGAUOVUi, ? ^^J^\ Jou:> 509.
ApAH.v, magic, 418.
ApAiJiH.x, magic, 418.
Apa)(6eL<;, 451.
AprAUA, ? ItAz, 189.
ApHc, n-, god, 252.
apia[ijoc], ? for 'Apao^, 146.

ApiAMoc, Arians, 145.

ApiAiioc, magistrate, 162.
Apioc, "ApcLoi;, 146.
ApiuiHA, magic, 418.
Ap . lovuApiov, magic, 4196.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

537

ApinrnchAiin, 427.
ApurrApx'ti, 4G7.
ApKAAKM:, emperor, I486.
ApKcoiHivc, magic, 419/-».
eApiiHiiiciG, magistrate, 153, ICl.
Apiiovccp, magic, 4196.

AIMMIV, 198o, 448. Cf. TAp<J«T.

ApiivM.x, magic, 418.
ApovT(K, 452.

ApoxmY)(UK = ?np<iv«x, 428.
ApcHiiioc, hermit, 96/>.

Apcniiiuc, martjr, 154.
Ap<'.(iiicii (?), 497.
Apv(s.v\iTiic, 285.
ApviA-NA, U^tXAac, 18th patriarch, 343.

ApUHl, 189.

ACApiAc, biblical, 254^.
ACAptu(?), magic, 2546.
AaarrfpiTio^, 452.
ACOIIIIUO, 120.

A(TiiL0, 452.

Ai:()cco, 283. I'. Antuui.

Accrr (name?), 254tf.

AciiAK (name?), .jlcI ?, 313.

AcTvyKpiTLO^, 452.

ac(im:i, 2U8.

ath(?), magic, 2546.

. . . ATpA, 220.
Arpyf^, 448.

ATUipi, 515.

.\i|><>po, 444.
A.IKJV, 426, 434.

A<{>ov^, 453.
i4;^iXXa, 453.

AVM.\AAC, 18th patriarch, 44. V. apvi.vva.
A\vpof, 451.

.wi^MATO, 11- (name?), 480(i.
.\(|niii5, magic, 419a.
AeiJtrr, ji4«-1> 275.
Atrop, 448,

Aaron, biblical, 108, 249.
, 181, 188, 190, 191, 192, 193, 421.

'Abd al-Sayyid, 360.
Abgar, letter to, 141.

, letter of (?), 3856.

Abigaia, 197.
Abraham, biblical, 505.

, name interpreted, 114.

, saint, Acts of, 141.

, bishop, 184, 185.

, 177, 181, 187, 188, 197, 199, 200,

201, 203, 205, 224, 268, 344.

Abramius, 501n.
-Abu Ishak b. al-'AssAI, 385.
Abfl '1-Hasau, 47 In.
Abu Makar, 364.
Abft Sa'id, r. Yunus.
AbG Shakir, called b. al-RiSah, 329.
Admon, martyr, 381.
Al-As'ad, 370.
Al-Mobrat, 489.
Al-Rahib, r. Abu ShAkir.
Alexander the Great, History of, 142.

, 19th patriarch, 63.

, 181.

•AU(?), 431.
Amoun, martyr, 161.
'Arar b. al-'Asi, 454.
Ananias, 196, 197, 218.
Anastasia, saint, 364.
Anastasius, emperor, 164, 518.

, 189.

Andreas, 177.

Andrew, apostle, 115, 116, 131.

, legend of, 62a.

, Acts of, 125.

and Bartholomew, apostles, Acts of,

125.

Anna, 381.
Anoubion, 153.
Anthimus, martyr, 364.
Anthony.Antonius, the hermit, 73, 97n, 132n.

, his Spiritualia Documenta, no. 979

, Life of, by Athanasius, 142.

3 z

638

IXDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Anthony, 179n.

Apare, martyr, 143,

Apater, martyr, 304.

Apollo, Apoli, martyr, 150n, 155, 166, 364.

, saint, 33n, 144, 520.

, god, 154.

'- , 290, 302.

Arabs, 64.

Archontia, 191.

Argama, 421.

Arians, heretics, 128.

Arianus, magistrate, 146, 156, 162, 163, 168,

505.
Aristophanes, notarj^, 180, 190, 192, 193,
194, 195, 196, 198, 200, 201, 202, 205,
206n, 207, 422.
Armenius, magistrate, 147, 153, 156.
Arsenius, saint, 148n.

, 170.

Artemis, goddess, 154.
Arypsima (Ripsime), saint, 364.
•*Assal, Abu Ishak b. al-, 385.
'Assal, Abli '1-Faraj b. al-, 384, 386.
Athanasiixs of Alexandria, 61 — 64, 132n, 142,
144, 170, 238n, 336, 405, 407, 412,

. , bp, of Abutig, 319, 321, 322,

323, 385,

, bp. of Jerusalem, 356,

, 163, 180, 194, 196, 197, 198, 201,

206, 332n.

liAiiixHotov, magic, 418, 4196, 420a.

iiAiii\couju)cou)tu\', magic, 4206.
r,AKAi\ou, magic, 419a.
iiAKi-ujeA, magic, 418, 420a.
BAiie, hermit, 410.
, 444, 463, 477«, 483, 491, 493.

Bavo<;, 448, 451, 452.
r>A|)BA . iiKoiiOA, aeon or demon, 174.
BApooAoiJAioG, apostle, 126?;, 127,

nAeujAueoG = Bartholomew, 267.
r>A|>ov, rname, 313.

BApoTXA, magic, 420a.

BACA . ptio, magic, 2546,

BAciAoioo, BAGIA6 &c., of CsBsarea, 63, 248.

, 262, 429, 435, 438, 439, 444, 486,

490.

BAciAeT(sic), 429. 'i

BAoiAiTHc, 155n.

BA-I-UA, IkL'J, 279.

Baxv, 'i^8.

B6IJIAUIII, 38th patriarch, 400.
Bfipr,a\iA, 364n. F. ABopc<3AiA,
Biio, BHOAi, &c., magic, 2546.
BiicA, saint, 3, 170, 397.

Brjcra, 452.
BMCApicuii, saint, 412.
BiKTiup, saint, 2.00, 400, 460,

, 52, 74, 184, 186, 205, 225, 231n,

232a, 247, 248, 269, 300, 425, 427, 429,
432—435, 442, 443, 451, 455, 466, 4726,
473, 494, 5066,
BiK/, 447.

BIKT/, 444,

BlOKTCOp =: BIKTOjp, 44,
BIKTUpillA, 425.

BiKTU)piiio, 186, 4776.
BiToc, 223.

BAeuoove, Blemmyes, 123.
BOTreiou, 295.
BvXe, 451.

Barbara, saint, 384.
Barnabas, apostle, 132.
Barsum, 367.
Bartholomew, apostle, 125, 131.

, Acts of, 126, 127.

Basil of Csesarea, 67, 736, 97n, 163a, 357,

369, 374, 413n; v. also Anaphora, in

General Index.

, 155, 178, 204.

Basilides, martyr, 155, 364,
Benjamin, 38th patriarch, 346n, 400.
Benoufer (Onnophrius), saint, 368.
Besa, saint, 68, 916, 169.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

539

Besarion, saint, Life of, 412.

Bezaleel, biblical, 374.

Victor son of Romanus, martyr, 155, 363,

364, 372.
, 184, 185, 186, 193, 197, 198, 199,

207.
Victorine, 198.
Birmawi, al-, 319, 514.
Blemmyes, 123, 165.

PABpiHA, angel, 70, 127, 254, 417, 460, 506.

, PAupi &c., 268, 282, 292, 297.

rwiiA = rABpiHA, angel, 174.

rA.v\ioii, 125.

rApAx.Mi>oc, ? repa(rr)v6<!, 139a.

r«[ , 294.

TtStwj', r. Kirroiim.

rnpiiAiio, 462.

KipiiAiicM:, FtpfJiavoi, 193.
rnp<iiiTifM:, 440/».

rnptoiiTci, 310.
rotopritic, saint, 15.3, 460.

, iMMupre Ac, 44, 213, 214, 215,

218, 233, 262, 264, 269, 279, 281, 285,
287, 293, 29.>, 304, 307, 308, 423/v, 443,
466, 474, 478, 480, 493, 495, 497, 508,
515.

Kitupro, 4806.
ripA^iir, 262.
ropiA, ^ijjyf^t 289.
rdr^Oi, V. Kovooi, 64.
ronieoc, 448, 491.
ifi-riKKi'fi.v, magic, 506/>.
rptirtipioc oAvuATovproc, of Neocaesaren,
248.

r o€M>.\ofoc, Xazianzene, 248,

, 268, 302, 440/;, 458, 476, 477^/.

Gabriel, angel, 70, 128n, 405, 413, 417.

, Encomium on, 127.

, 79th(?) patriarch, 329.

, 84th patriarch, 343.

, patriarch, 351.

Gabriel, 269, 322, 37G, 421, 497.
Galla tribes, 212n.
Gamoul (Chamoul), martyr, 146.
George, martyr, 292, 368, 370, 372, 373,
375.

, Miracles of, 153.

, 128, 178, 183, 187, 192, 197, 198,

199, 204, 269—272, 294, 497.

Girgis (George), 301.
Germauns, 185, 186, 189, 198, 205.
Goodwin, copies by C. W., nos. 393, 394,

424, 437, 442, 443, 466, 486, 980, 1216,

1217.
Goths, 64.
Gregory Nazianzene (Theologus), 72, 369,

374, 379. V. also Anaphora, in General

Index.

, ?of Nyssa, lG3n.

, 268.

.v.viiiAijf)c, .\AuiAii(!, AAui/ &c., 291, 302, 305,

486, 507.
AAiiiMA, prophet, 400.

, hermit, 966.

, 207, 266, 426, 429, 474.

.\ArniA, TAVoiA, AAA &c., biblical, 372, 400.

, 210, 2G6, 282, 285, 289, 431, 443,

478a, 487, 5066.

AAOA, 0.1 J, 295, AAOUA, 296.

AAvioo, .VAion, magic, 418, 4196, 420a.

^€VKOi, 451.

AHiiMTpicH:, 12th patriarch, 43.

AIIIHTpiOC, 180.

.MiiA, biblical, 401.
.viKoc . ., 277a.

.VIDKMITIAIIOO, 166.

, (or abbreviated) in dates, 52, 187,

190, 192, 2336, 507.

AIOIIKKTA, 147.

Ai[<)ii'rGio(:], 14th patriarch, 43.
AiocKopoc, 25th patriarch, 405.

, 263, 296, 455, 461, 502.

540

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

AI2HII, 296.

Aoi,iA, 478a.

AtopoHeoc, AcopoGo, 135, 438.

TOVpOGfS, 500.

Dahiri, At-Tika al-, 384.
Damianus and Costna, saints, 3G4.

, 190,192.

Daniel, prophet, 51, 103.

, vision of, 385a.

, date of apocryphal visions, 321n.

, 188, 191, 193, 197, 200, 202, 203,

205, 206, 207, 220, 272.
Daphne(?), 191.
David, king, 107, 119, 369.

, 176, 179, 182, 187, 193, 195, 219n, 344.

Demetrius, 194, 200, 421.
Dinah, biblical, 120.
Diocletian, 146, 155, 163, 363n.
Dionysius Areopagita, 73n.

, 147.

Dios, 208n, 224, 501n.

Dioscorides, Greek author, 388.

Dioscorus, 25th patriarch, 152, 405.

Dives and Lazarus, 103.

Dometius, saint, 156.

Dprotheus and Theopiste, legend of, 371.

OBCoiie, 'E(f)a>vv)(^o<;, 119.

lilAU) = lAUJ.

eiexA, magic, 419i.
eioTB, I )»)!, 486.

V. AiiU>IIAe.

ei(UB

181.
211.

OipHllH,

n.\(5AiiB, eAGATe, magic, 418, 419&, 420a.

fjAeuAC, magic, 254a.

eAiGABer, aicabct, gaicabiik, 187, 192n, 199.

ieXeva, zeKevva, zeXrjva, 450.

[ejAIGCAlOG, 217.

£A,\a8io5, 452.

eiAAATCi, 444.

euAAHii, Greeks, pagans, 80a, 98a, 131, 145^ 150.
£Ur,i/[os ?], 451.

EXXw, 448. Cf. eAAo.

(5AACOT, 178.

(SAxinip, n-, ? jjj}], 312.

C5AIOI, 'EXqjC, 254a, 4.19b.

euuAiioTHA, magic, 506a.

nupMA, magic, 2546.

e,u . . A, magic, 418.

oijcop, biblical, 401.

oiKox, eiio\-, 310, 429, 432. V. loiicov.

(jiicoK (sic), 306.
onKj>Aiiioc, enic|>Aiie, 313, 485, 489.
GpA, Arabic, 189.
£/3/xa7roX[Xw], 448.
EpfiT)';, god, 252n.

, name, 452.

(;puiiiA, magic, 2546.

EpiJiLvo<;, 452.

opuoTKpAToc, magic, 418, 4196.

npuovKpATioii, magic, 420a.

opuoTcp, epuoTcorp, epuoTcrp, magic, 418,

4196, 420a.
opiioTTOG, magic, 420a.
GGApA, biblical, 406.
eTArpioG Ponticus, 97.
Euaf^eia?, 452.
eTA02.iA, 211.
evAoi-iA, 4626, 469.
evAonoG, 480a, 508.
eviitouoG, 400.
ernpeni, 311, 507.
Evs, 448, 451. Cf. Ueeus.
evcGBioG, martyr, 155n.

of Ceesarea, 63.

eTGTAOo[lOG], 497.

evTponioG, 210.

[t3T](|)pAUeiOG, 44.

erx-[, 500.

e^-j^opiB, n-, ?^^!, 312.

GqoAiiiAiiA, magic, 4206.

(:(|pAiiKG, 199n.

o(r<ju^(?), 515.

Ebotih, 120.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

541

Elamites, 64.

Helena, empress, 372, 375.

Elias, Elijah, prophet, 120, 128.

, martyr, 150n.

, 184, 194, 207, 319.

Elisaios, Elisha, prophet, 369.

, relics of, 144, 249.

, 185.

Elizabeth, mother of the Baptist, 375.

, 180, 187, 188, 197, 198,

201n.

Helladius, 444.
Enoch, biblical, 108.

, 188, 192, 196.

Ephraim of Antiocb, 63.
Epiphanius of Cyprus, 70, 379.

, 187, 197,422.

Heraclides, martyr, 153.
Erai, martyr, 364.
Hermes, god, 161.
Herod, 101, 249.
Herodias, 250.

Esaias, Isaiah, prophet, 1 14, 369.

of Scete, 72. V. p. 319.

Esther, 191.

HiHsndu, saint, 154.
Eucharistia, 147.
Eucharistus, 147d.
Eudoxia, empress, 148, 149.

, 188.

Eunomos, 400n.
Eiiprepius, martyr, 364.
Eusebius, martyr, 155, 364.

; of Caesarea, 63.

Eiistathius Placidus, martyr, 364.

of Trake, 136.

Heseluah, king, 103.

, prayer of, 349.

Ezekiel, peculiar version of, no. 728.

l.AH.\, 177.

199,

T.Aup<ox, magic, 419rt.

X.AXAPIAC, father of the Baptist, 404.

, 52, 425, 433, 454, 455, 472a,

488.

ca\api[ag], 290.
ZrjfoStupos, 448.
i.Miiu>[ii], ? emperor, 170.
r.MT, ? Srjd, 420a.
ZiaS, ? S^j, 303.
i.u|o, ?or xjn, magic, 419a.
».Tre, name, 188n.
'ir.u)2ABiH.\, magic, 254&.
Zacharias, Zacharia, father of the Baptist,
51, 129, 369.

, 186, 196, 207, 498.

Zekiel, 188.

Zeno, emperor, 169.

Zeus, god, 161.

'iTO'ruatioc riyovfievo^, ? name, 321.
HAiAG, eiiAiAc, evAiAc, prophct, 1614, 406.

, bp. of Psoi, 154.

eiiAiA, 469.

[?]llAIA, 44.

, 161, 220, 447, 455, 507, 508.

Hpats, 452.

Hp[AK.vvr.], 13th patriarch, 43.

eiipAKAc, 4686.

rrpAKAiTQ, martyr, 153.

;il|IAKA(llAH, 490.

iipAKAniAiic, 224.

lip<lVt>A, t". e«l|M>VOA".

eiptuTiic, 'H/jcoStj?, 250.

iicAiAC, icAMAc, 'Hauias, prophet, 475a.

, of Scete, 72, 518, 519.

, 454.

Bapovvo^, 448.
OAKIA, 307.

oA.\A.\uu.\AA, magic, 2546.
oA.\Ac, ? name, 305.
OAUAp, biblical, 401.

542

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

BAHAMA, ? Nathaniel, 278.

GavecToov, 451.

OA|>Biu)o, magic, 4195.

oonAiG, 473,

eoKAA, 209, 210, 211, 214, 215, 227.

oGo[, 473.

eooAcupA, empress, 121.

OtOTpA, 306.
onoAiopAKG, oeoAtopAKi &c., 291, 425, 428,

4406, 443, 445, 508.
eeoAuipoc, oeoAoipe &c., of Tabeimese, 73n,
167a, 168.

, 218, 308, 312, 408, 433, 434, 437,

4626, 470a, 471, 4726, 476, 479, 486, 489,
508.

0€o*, saint, 460.

eoAep, 53.

ooxep, 52, 458.

ecoxep, 4706, 511.

ocorpi, 290, 292.
oeoAcocioc, eeoAoce &c., Sovf, 85n.
• , 307, 432, 434, 4426, 457, 474, 487.

oeTAoce, eevAoci, 436, 455, 4726, 476.
eooKAiA, martyr, 155n.
eooAori, 427.
eeoj/iX.[os], 448.
eeouoH, 225.
eeonicTH, 135.
oeoc|)Aiie, 4406.
TGTc|)AiiiA, 477a, 478a.
eeo<|)iAoc, 23rd patriarch, 61, 145.

, 439, 508.

eciowvpicTA, 467, 468a.
eexpruAc, magic, 420a.
ee'moTe = ©edSoros, 182.
e(3cuiiA, 16th patriarch, 43, 74.
oiipo, TOHpe, 196.
oiiiA, magic, 4196.
oiujn[, 508.

oo,\oiJAioc, = ? Bartholomew, 305.
ooune, ? Ethiopians, 213,214.
ooTcp, eojTep, v. eeoAuipoc.

oorpAx, magic, 4196.
ou)AiiTU)piHA, magic, 419a.
etoii.x, magic, 419a.
eiuuAc, apostle, 140,

, 7, 276, 439.

cjiouA, 430, 453, 458, 483.
ovuiAHA, magic, 419a.
0vv€, 453.

oujpcoAtoHA, ecopu)pAii.\, magic, 419a, 4206.
Thabronia or Thebronia, 186.
Theocharista, 445.
Theocleia, martyr, 155, 364.
Theodore crTpaTrj\dTr]<;, saint, 150, 292, 364,
370,

dvaroXev^, martyr, 166, 364.

of Tabennese, 119n, 159.

, Life of, 167, 168.

, Chrysostom's Epistle to, no, 981.

, 146, 153, 181, 184, 187, 190, 199,

458.
Theodorou, fem., 198.
Theodosius IT, emperor, 165.

■ , 33rd patriarch, 150.

, his Encomium on Michael, 51,

nos. 304, 305, 998,
, 162.

Theonas, 16th patriarch, 74.
Theophilus, 23rd patriarch, 145n, 518.

, woi'ks by, nos. 17 h, 215,

, 184, 224.

Theopiste, v. Dorotheus.

Theotimus, 147,

Thomas, Apostle, 131, 369.

, martyrdom of, nos. 314, 315.

, 197, 230.

lAOATAP.ip, magic, 2546.

lAKcuB and vars., biblical, 370, 400, 401.

, 184, 264, 289, 305, 308, 455, 466,

4686, 4786.

lAKKioBoc, 429, 453, 511.

IA.\AAIlACOG, 252.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

543

lAiiuB, lAiie &c., 479, 484, 485, 496.
iAtt[iio], 4235.

lATpOC, 216.

lAUj, eiAco, 255, 4196, 420a.

lAto cABAuie, 254a, 419a.
iA?iG, ^_jjar, 278, 282, 295.

oiAeoi^ 289.

lAio, 294.
1/3, 452.
. iB«.\.\f9, 48G.
iriiATioo, of Antiocb, 248.

, 497.

ini.iA, J>i>J» 439.
Miiitiiv = oiituY, 188.
lapA^ ei(ipA2j anchorite, 410.
, 430.

/cp<t9, 451.
iiipiiiiiAC, 321.
njc«vc, magic, 419a.
?i.\ApiA, 477i.
iXapof, 452.
lov.VAc, Iscariot, 507.
i(r.Muiii, 190.
iirr.\io, biblical, 401.
*Iov\.iav6i, 296.

crrAiAiioc, Uth patriarch, 43.

fHOTAIAIIQ, 429.

lOYAo, 269, 299, 489.

lovAi, 279, 307, 310, 510.
iirrAiuc of Adramyttium, 164.
lovXovfievo^, 448.
KmiMc, ^-Ju^John, 300.
lOTcTA, inasc., 219, 424, 431, 433, 441, 444,
488, 491, 496.

lOTcre = /owoTo, 4786.

— — , lo-fcn, 292, 492.
Jovartavo^, 452.
lo-rcTiiio, ?fem., 4776.
itrrcToc, martyr, 155n.

, 439, 4426, 454.

«)v, 292.

icAAK and vars., biblical, 400.

icAAK, 218, 262, 263, 287, 300, 431, 434,
439, 461, 466, 467, 4806, 496, 510.

iceAK, Anov-, 279, 287.

IcaKios, 451.
ici, 510, 515.
iciAiupoc and vars., 94, 436, 483.

OIGITpOV, 300.

I<ris, 448.

icTpAMA, magic, 420a.

fiitUAKIU, 215.

ItOAIIIIAKO, 424.

KUAiiiiHc, iiueAiiiiHc &c., Baptist, 145, 400,
401, 404.

, apostle, 129, 405, 413, 414(?),421.

Chrysostom, 61, 1486, 149.

of Shihct, 382.

, saint, 426, 460.

, Nubian king, 212.

, 44, 94n, 176, 214, 215, 217, 218,

220, 223, 225, 233a, 267, 2776, 290, 304,
307, 309, 321, 424, 4.S0, 432, 435, 436,
437, 439, 441, 443, 444, 447, 458, 4706,
4776, 4786, 488, 490, 494, 495, 515.

itoAiiv, John, 4776.

lujA, ? John, 218.

nn, John, 270, 277a, 289, 319. 433, 510.
ituB, biblical, 400, 5066. V. cjkivb.
KUHA, magic, 4196.
Koii, 435, 448.
Itovio^, 448, 451.
Icjvi^, 451.

UUIIUBp, V. OVOIIADOp.

iiuciub and vars., biblical, 120, 400.

, 7, 44, 187, 209, 210, 211, 228,

233a, 301, 310, 313, 430, 432, 458, 459,
508, 509, 515.

ituvcoB, u-»L.o» 472a.
icuciin, 194, 282.
iiuciiv, 215.
ovcof|>, 201.
ii(h:ii<1>ioc, 437.
Jacob the Persian, martyr, 864.

544

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Jacob, 184, 188, 194, 381. V. James.
James, son of Zebedee, 131.

, martyrdom of, 128.

Ibn Kabr, 386, 387.
Ibrahim Abu Tabl, 514.

Ibrahim, 332n.
Hierax, 168.
Jeremias, 194.
Jeroboam, king, 106.

Jew, Dialogue of Archbishop and, no. 250.
Ignatius of Antioch, Epistles, no. 183, p. 77a.
Hillaria, saint, 364.
Hindoos, 64.
Job, Sa'idic text of, 393.

, 181.

John Baptist, 44, 51, 75i, 100, 144, 374, 404,

4106, 415.

, bones of, 249.

, legend of, 62a.

, homily on, no. 293.

Apostle, 131, 369, 409S.

, Life by Prochorus, nos. 294, 295, 996,

997(?).

, Commentary on his Gospel (?), 94n.

of Heracleia, martyr, 363.

of Senhoout, martyr, 364.

— ■ — and Simeon, martyrs, 166.

Chrysostom, v. Chrysostom.

the hermit, bp. of Hermopolis, 73.

of Lycopolis, 152.

Kame, saint, 238a.

of Bostra, 340.

Jejunator, 61.

, saint, 519.

, bp. of Samanud, 329, 370.

, bp. of Aksum, 136n.

— of Kaliub, 355, 362n.

, 93rd patriarch, 370.

— — , patriarch, 348.

, 180, 183, 190, 192—203. 205, 206, 207,

228, 269, 273, 319, 331, 422.
Joseph, son of Jacob, 11 In, 112, 113, 120,121.

Joseph, the Carpenter, 114n, 130, 133.

, 52nd patriarch, 364.

, 195, 197, 201, 204, 206, 378.

Isaac, name interpreted, 114.

of Tefre, martyr, 364.

, 186, 199, 201, 205, 273, 344.

Isidore, martyr, 364.

, 202.

Judas Iscariot, 101, 106, 107, 378.

Judith, 190.

Julianus of Adramyttium, 164n.

Julius of Kbahs, saint, 146, 153, 363, 364.

, 290.

Y^xnus, called Abu Sa'id, 329.
Jurjah b. Saksik, 329.
Justinus, 200.
Justus, martyr, 150n, 364.

, martyrdom of, no. 338.

YGsuf, 319.

K/, AHA = AHA KTpOC, 179.

KABAcue, magic, 419a.
Ka^Sios, 448.
KAeiii, bibhcal, 507.
KAOiHA, magic, 2546.
Kai9, i^^jj, 313.
KAAAU'bcoHA, magic, 419a.

KAAAPHCe, 177.

Kakaa-az, 451.

KaXttTou?, ? genit. of KaXa<r, 448.

KAAii, 184, 185, 448.

KAAICBMlie, 176.
KAAAIIIIK6, 428.

KaX.oTu^os(P), 452.

Ka/xT?(?), 453.

KAUOTA, 146n.

KAIIAe, 181.

KAiJAiAoc, martyr, 415.

Kavai, 448.

KAH+con, magic, 420a.

KApAKOC, 421. Cf. KVpiAKOC.

KApBGAOA, magic, 419a.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

545

]kapaiha, magic, 418.

K.\piii.\, 281.

K.vpiii.\ or KApniA, 291.

K.ikp?.\TiiA, ? name, 306.

KAceii, 'J, 294, 300, 302.

KaoTop, 451.

K.\TATiii.\, magic, 2546.

Ka^, 448.

Ka^icoy, 448.

Ka\.\ATiA[iJoc], 9th patriarch, 43.

Kfl.\u>:ce, 193n. Cf. kauixb.

Koptuiixi, 515.

KuifiovX, 14Gn. Cf. KAUOT.\.

KipovaSto^, 452.

k.^atI'oc, KAA-i-re, Claudius, martyr, 169.

, 476.

K\av\i^t 451.

KAtHiiiAc, Simon, son of, 1396.
K.«nnriATpA(?), not queen, 416.
KAHUMC, Clement of Rome, 52.
KAOTuo (We), ? name, 457. Cf. K.\ovcue.
KAovoiio, 457.
K\vfjLa(, 448.

K.\tusa, 193n. Cf. Ka\tuxa, kotaiuxq.
Ko.uipoii, Katharon, 206.
Ko.vAOTooc:, KOAoe Ac, martyr, 150,452,460.
, 226, 228, 268, 4236, 424, 425, 431,

433, 434, 435, 437, 438, 4406, 445, 455,

457, 4*58, 476, 488.
KofUK, 448. Cf. Kotfiri^.
Miuoc, 196.

KOIIflT, 300. Cf. KtOIIOY.

Koo?a, Koo?, 448.
KocuA, KtuvuA, saiut, 460.

, 174, 267. 275a, 280, 283, 28.'}, 287,

305, 306, 435, 490, 497.
Micui(?), 285.
Kov, 449.
Kovi vov, 449.

Kovi avo0, 449.

Kovi <rov, 449.

Kovi Tur, 449.

Kovi ^o, 449.
Koveix, 451.
Kov\ov)(/, 451.

KOTAtose, 193. Cf. KeAiuse.
KOVUO+, 305, 521.
KOTij, ? name, 5096.
KOYnepi/, ? title or name, 220.
KovTTTjXaKia^, 452.
Kovp XIX, 449. Cf. Kwp.
Kovptv^, 453.

KOVpOTX, 456. Cf KOTAUISO &C.

KOV, magic, 420a.

KviiuH-, 1296.

KTiipiAiioc of Antioch, 1516.

, 150.

KvpA, 199, 453, 4646, 465.

KYpi, V. KVpOC.

KvpiAKoc and vars., saint, 406.

, 179, 229, 247, 268, 428, 454, 4706,

479.

KvpiKoc, 214(?), 223, 321. Cf ktpiakoc,

KApAKOC.

Krpi.v\oc of Alexandria, 69, 70, 405, 413.

, 432.

Kipu = Kvpoc, saint, 460.

KTpiC, 219, 220. Cf KTpOC.

Kvpoo, K-rpi, Kiipi &c., 194, 209, 222, 227,

2776, 285, 424, 428, 439, 444, 452, 482,

496.
KtuKAA(K\A.\, magic, 2546.
Xwftiys, 190. Cf. Ko/i€5.
MuiJAiiiiA, 481a.
Ktuiiur, 308. Cf. Kuiiov.
Kovra, 449.
Kotvtov, 299n.
Kuip xix, 449. Cf. Kovp.

KlUCTA, 472a, Cf KUJMCTAIITIIIOC.

KuiiicTAMTHJoc, KtucTAMTiMuu &c., cmperor,
146. ,
, 209, 455, 466, 473, 474.

MUGTOC, 208.

Ktu^e, ?name, 310. |

4 A

546

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Kabr, Ibn, 355, 384.

Kaisar, Ibn Katib, 384.

Kalyfibi, Al-Wajih al-, 384.

Kasia, 162.

Cassian cited, 222n.

Kathar6n, fem., 188, 206.

Claudius, martyr, 149, 155, 168, 363, 364, 504.

Colluthus, martyr. Encomium on, no. 330.

, 202, 205, 435.

Komes, 182, 185, 187, 189, 191, 196, 198,

200, 203, 206, 422.
Constantine, emperor, 147, 372.

, bp. of Siut, 363n.

, 189, 199, 205.

Corona, 155. V. Stephanou.

Cosma (Kosma) and Damianus, martyrs, 364.

, 192, 195, 203, 205, 271.

Krajon, martyr, 161n.

Cyprian of Antioch, martyr, 151.

, praeses, 153.

Cyriacus (Kyriakos), bp. of Jerusalem, 381.

, 179, 182, 190, 223, 421.

Cyril of Alexandria, 69, 152, 384, 405, 412,
518.

, V. also Anaphora, in General Index.

, " the archbishop," 69.

Cyrus and John, martyrs, 363.
, Miracles of, 384.

AABAiHA, magic, 418.
AaKov, 449.
Aa^o<;, 449.
AaaovK, 449.
AATcoij, saint, 368.
Aavov<;, 451.

AAXIT, ?i«j.J, A12(l.
AA?HOT, 515.

Aaio, 449.
yl./^Y, 449.

Ativ, 452.
A<iA')Y, 440a.
AtiTj, 449.

AooiiTioc and vars., 44, 435, 468&.

Aoctoeoii, 293.

Aevei, 451.

AevTo<;, genit. of Aev<;, 449.

AtUOTI, 306. Cf. AQOIITIOC.

AIA, 194.

AIAAUOV, 510, 515.
AiAov, 455.

AoSiv-pojB', ? name, 304.
Aooxci, 449.

AovrioG, Lucius, martyr, 154.
AOTKAo, evangelist, 421.

AOTAA, AOTAR, 187, 190, 198.

AovXov, 449.

Aov\ov<;, 452.
Aova-ta, 449.
Av0i<;, Av9lo<;{?), 449.
AO), ? Longinus, 495.
AcuiiTi, ? name, 509.
A(OTa, 449.
Lakfi, al-, 331.
Latson, saint, 368.
Lazarus, biblical, 109.

, Fast of, 371.

, 197, 199, 206, 341.

Leah, 194. ,

Leia, 179.
Leo, pope, 121.

, Tome of, 286.

Leontius, martyr, 364, 409.

, 186.

Liberius, pope, 74.
Lot, biblical, 114.
Luke, evangelist, 372.
, martyr, 270.

UAAABOTK, ? dcmon, 254i.

? ? •

uAPAppe, PMacarius, 176.

uAiiA, magic, 418.

uAoeoc, Matthew, apostle, 131, 421.

UAOAIOC, UABeOC, UA0060G &c., 179, 183,

204, 232a, 284, 293, 485.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

547

iiAriiKuviiii, 140.
Madrjrq<;, ? name, 449.

IIAI.XAIIIIII, 216.

iiAiiiuvii, j*x<, 455.

iiAKx:, 21)5.

iiAKA|>M>f:, iiAKApi (Sbc, the Great, 320.

of Alexandria, 379,

, 215, 232a, 281, 283, 284, 285, 3(Ki,

425, 435.

iiAKu.\oii(jifM: of Constantinople, 104.
iiAK^, III-, tribe, 381.

IIAKpUBI, 281.

iixxABnii, ?? ^).-«» 407.

MafJUT, J,4ar'«, 187. Cf. IIO'.'eAIIT.

iiaimh:, heretic, 79/a
iiAiKivMA, Emmanuel, 405.
iifA^iiific], 15th patriarch, 43.
UApAuiiiiA, 140a.

IIA|MtA, 279.
II.V|NMS, 193.

iiApiA, the Virgin, 30, 43, 49, (;9, 71<», lUi,
133, 245, 240, 247, 401, 405. 4 IK, 4.i2.

, 210, 211, 212, 210, 217, 289, 291, 420.

UApiAii, the Virgin, 418.

, 205, 458.

iiApi?Aii, 188, 213.
iiApiAiHi and vara., masc., 272, 131. 432.
iiApiiii, 229.

IIApKIAIKI, 474.

iiApitfic, evangelist, 74/i, 131, 132, 248, 421.
, 213, 313, 444, 510.

IIApKVIIIII, 216.

iiApiiAp<iviiA, magic, 254'>.
iiApov, fern., 427, 434, 452.
iiAp<vr»i.\, magic, 2546.

IIApTHC, 490.

iiA|>Tiii(>, 497.
UA|rr/piA, 215,
iiAcn, 191.
iiAtmiiiA, 174n.
iiATdTiM.v magic, 2546.
uAToi, 184, 449(?), 452.

iiA-rpioiiA, 515.
iiAT?ii,\, ?^j^, 303.
uAvui, 300. Cf. iiovoi.
iiAviiiiiA, magic, 2546.

IIA^IIHT, Jo»:s-«, 302. Cf. UO'iTtAUT.

HH.\A, 274.

iiavn, 300. .

iioAitoc, Meletiiis of Siut, 169.

IIIIAVM-.OAOK, 278.

iinpAOHA, magic, 2546.

iif'.pApi, biblical, 402.

iiiipKoo, magic, 420a.

iinpKovpiA, 407.

iiupKovpiot: and vars., martyr, 305, 400.

, king of Nubia, 210.

, 1 70, 225, 282, 283, 292, 438, 408.f,

4776, 482, 488.

iKvpKovpi ^ iinpKovpioc, 290, 293.

iitipvtoo, magic, 420a.

iKrrAiiiA, masc, 213, 214.

inrr«-.*r.(»Ac»ii, Methuselah, 370.

iiiiiiA, iiMiiAc, martyr, 49, 157, 400.

, 7, 177, 201, 214, 215, 247, 2(i2, 275r/,

2776, 278, 285, 288, 293, 290, 301, 304,
425, 420, 430, 449, 454, 404a, 407, 408,
409, 479, 481 (J, 480, 490, 490, 507, 511.

iiiiiiAirrA, fem., 213, 214.

iiMvniiKiivA, 212, 213, 214.

MlKKT], 151.

iiiK';(.Aii»Mp, magic, 25ia.
uiA(iAo.\, magic, 2546.
Afi.'osC?), 449,
iiiuAiiA, biblical, 2546,

, magic, 419.

iii<:ak, biblical, 2546,
iiii:(inc)c, 140,

uixAMA, angel, 50, 51, 70, 134, 130, 139a, 149,
174, 2546, 372, 414, 400, 171, 500a.

,321, 359.

Movi^, Afoi'ios(?), 449.
ijoToi, 428, 402, 508.
Moucraio$, 499.

548

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

UOT2AUT, J.Aar«> 313. V. UAeUHT.

UOT2UHA, S^tar*, 278.
UT|>lOM, 1296.

i)Tpuj(t)AiiA, magic, 418.

I IU)BpAT, AA-, ? J jo»JI , 489.

iJtoMGorc, magic, 4196.
ucurcHc and vars., biblical, 2336, 370, 400.
, saint, 31.

uoTCH, saint, 161.

uoTCH, hermit, 3806.

, 267, 290, 305, 427, 43,0, 451(?).

uovce.

., 282.

Macaria, martyr, 168n.
Macarius, martyr, 364.

Macarius, saint, the Great, 367.

, 305n, 328.

Macedonius of Constantinople, 163.
Manahili, al-, 359.
Manasseh, Prayer of, 348.
Manes, heretic, 78.
•Marcian, emperor, 152.

, 501n.

Maria, Mary, the Virgin, 44, 49, 63a, 706, 87,
1056, 107, 114n, 121, 127, 247, 351—
354, 357, 374, 375, 382, 405(?), 416n,
5146.

, symbolism of letters in her name,

100.

, her prayer in Bartos, no. 368.

, Eulogy on, no. 178.

, 176, 181, 187, 199, 202, 205, 272.

Marina, saint, 370.

Marians, Marine, 272, 294.

Mark, evangehst, martyrdom of, no. 298.

, Encomium on, no. 299.

, (Cyril), anaphora of St., 347.

, 108th patriarch, 385.

, 177, 189, 206, 268.

Markouri (Mercurius), 270.

Martha, 179.

Martyria, martyr, 168.

Matthew, apostle. Acts of, no. 297. I

Matthew, 179, 182, 183, 204, 205.

Matthias, 188.

Maura, martyr, 168n.

Maximus and Dometius, saints, 156.

Meletius of Siut, 74.

, his heresy, 168.

Mena, martyr, 150n, 364, 370, 372.

, miracles of, no. 340.

, 178, 195, 201, 273, 385.

Mercurius, martyr, 364, 370. V. Markouri.

, 305n.

Michael, angel, 70, 102, 149, 364n, 368, 371,
372, 409.

, Encomium of Eustathius of Trake

on, no. 308.

, Encomium by Severus of Antioch

on, no. 306.
, Encomium of Theodosius of Alex-

andria on, 51, no. 305.
— , 319, 359.

Michenkouda, 212n,

Miriam, biblical, 76a.

Misael, 376.

Moors, 64.

Moses, biblical, 119, 249.

, saint. Life of, no. 341.

, 185, 193, 194, 203, 207, 227, 268.

Mufassal, 333.

Muhaddib, al- (Ah\X Shakir), 384.

Mukarram, 332n.

iiABepeo {sic), 425, 522.
MABOTxoToiJocop, biblical, 401.

UAKHA, 'ijkM, 279.

uAAAHAovce, fem., 216, 217.
iJAcep, ^, 509.

IIATIA, 211.

iiApAT, 307, 308. V. ifAepAT.

iiA(|p(?), 515.

IJA2PAT, 2756, 293, 311.

Heepeioc = Naapav<; or iVe^e/jw?, 496.

ufiGTcopioc of Constantinople, 49, 62.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

549

Ne(f>fp(u^, 522. r. iiAHopeo.
iiiAO, Ndko^, 308, 435.
iiipAiiA, magic, 2546.
iVoKis, 449. C/. iiocr.

iVoxts, 449.

NoKio^, 452.
iiniiiu, 449, 452, 496.
ii«Yc«ip(?), Arabic, 279.
ijocr, 305, 494. V. Nokk.
Nu/i<^i7, 452.
Mtuee, biblical, 415.
Nabrdoa, saint, 364.
Nebuchadnezzar, 106, 107.
Nestorius, 62, 152.

, bis heresy, 87.

Nicomedus, 166.

• Niniveh,' name of Dives, 103.

Numerian, emperor, 155.

*OXo<l>(pvri^, r. A.\o(t>npiiiic, 401.

Ovofiip, 449. V. f>iic>ct>pii>c.

(iiic)<t>pion, 210. V. ovuiioqp kc.

eopAUH, OramiuA, 521.

0/>/3ac, 453.

. . opiiM, masc, 216.

(tcociiiAii, fcm., 209.

irrAKovtrt', ? name, 515.

oYm.ip, 233a.

crrmiABop, uriiAqop, 268, 515. V, oiitxhpiuc

irrmiAeAi, 510.

oreiioBp, <rri>ij(M|p, 435, 465.

Koiionp, 455.
ovi.vni, Jews, 242.

(IVMCrrAIII, OVAIAIII, 296. V. kiv.maiki.
ornaiiofipfs, 202. I'. oiKxhpior..
fr.'pAKAftio, magic, 4206.
ovpAT, magic, 4196.
ovpiMA, magic, 418.
<n-?Aiiija or paimio, P John, 289.
ovAHA, magic, 418.
Onnophrius, 425. V. Benoufer.
Origenistic ideas, 95.

Horsiesius of Tabennese, 518.

nAHce, 433, 502.

Uarjai^, 449.
nAKipe, V. Kipo, KTpoc.

RAKO, ef. OAKOT, 188.

JTaKOi?, 451.
riAKOT, 449, 508.
HAKpovooc, magic, 420a.
TlaKutfi, 451.
IlaXiKo^, 449.
HAuei, 496.
JTajLitSo;, Ua/xiro?, 449.
riAUOTiJ, martyr, 161.

, 453, 456, 4786.

ITa^ovcio;, 453.
nAiiBtu, r/. iiAUBiu, 473a.
nai/e, 449.
nAMOA, 178.

iiAiiniAC or riAiioeAC, 179.
nAiinnov, 226.
Uaft^ivTi or nav€)^fxryi 449.
iiAiMixMv, ? itaine, 456.
UavrjXfov, 449.
/Iai'7jou(?), 453.
iiAiiiiiic, ? name, 4.38.
navo^f, 449. V. Ilavovfie.
IIAIIIIITfl, 177.
Uafovfif, 449. V. navofit.
riAiiovn, ? AMA Aiiuvn, 430.
Ilavovtf), 454.
nAiiTovAnciiioc, 281.
riAHAi:, 181, 306.
nAniiovoioc, nAniJo'i-re kc, abbot, 686.

, saint, 210.

, hermit, 143.

, 176, 205, 220, 285, 286, 303, 305,

307, 439, 456, 476, 303, 305, 307, 5066.
nAHo, 456.
riAnonTtoAoc, 230.
nAiio?!!, 457, 499.
napafia*;, 449.

550

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

riApeov, 510.
HApcAc, 449, 515.
TtatTLv, 451.
naaTafio)v{?), 44!).
IIa(T(o6io<:, 449.

OATAAAC:, M-, 83.

nAT«puovoi()<), MATfipiio'.-re, saint, 18Gn.

• , 208, 209, 490.

HATAiK, ? name, 4426.
nATAiKiA, Patricia, 430.
ITarcraXa/xai/a (-wa), 449.
IlaTcroovee, 449.
JlaTXirs, 449.
PAVAOG, iiATAC, apostle, 50.

of Thebes, 736.

, 74, 218, 232a, 261, 286, ?>0C,, .309,

313, 314, 431, 454, 458, 471, 474, 486,
501.

OAeAU, 191.

Ha^aov, 449.

PAxoru, PAxtou, 188, 218. V. nAijtou.

JIa;^u/xios, 449.
nA+Horei, ?or +ii()vr;i. Alba.
Ila^oTTj, 449.

nAljCuu, nA2(uu, nAetoLiu &c., 73n, 996, 132,
1606, 379. V. iiAx-oTu.

, 207, 433, 488.

nAeu)ui(«Jc), 515.
Tlaxeep, 449.
HBAAe, ?name, 501.
nfiBB, 429, 449.
ncjSo (-w), 449.
necus, 449. V

nniAAAGi, 196.

V. lieXAAG.

HeiXi^, 449.

JIciouX, 449.

iKJi^ATe, (/. nfi'MATo, 213, 421.

IleKucri?, 449.

rn2Kio;y, v. noo-ujiy.

neX/, 449.

iJeXii/iy, 451.

noAic, 205.

noAovcTpn, 196.
noAO'A, 253,
TleiJLrjv, 449.
neij.x<t)\, 453.
Ilevo^, Tlevoq, 449.
neprjT, 449, 451.
^^€/^ov^'J, 449,
nopciic, Persian, 145.

nopcoG, Persian, 166.
Ilepirov^ (Ilevp-), 449.
ii(-;cATe, iinGATii, riiOATO, 'I'ato, 177, 190.
iiGcei, 177.
neGOOG, 189.
Uicrrjd, 454.
neGiiTG, V. necviioioG.
necooT, noGGoor, 195, 430, 449.
neGTiiioG, 421.

necTiieioG, noGTirro, noGiiTG, niciiiiTi
? bp. of Coptos, 501.

, 179, 186, 207, 228, 269, 297,

&c.,
313.

Ileo-xaX, 449.
neayak, 449.
nHTAAB, 196. V. pgiaaaoi,

neTr)vr]o^{?), 449.

7Te7mos(?), 449.
no-rpA, masc, 432, 436, 440a, 441, 450,
nerpoc, nerpo, apostle, 39, 50, 8(>6,
1266, 137a, 405, 412.

, 17th patriarch, martyr, 44.

, saint, 3046, 496a.

, ' archbisliop,' 246.

, 21st patriarch, 145.

__ , 7, 72a, 165, 264, 266. 283, 288,
298, 302, 305, 307, 308, 314, 321,
428, 435, 443, 456, 474, 477a, 487,
509.
noTptoiiiA, 443.
TlevpoT, 449.
Tle^oi, V. nj'joi.
nes(iio-r^(?), 508.
nfiOHoiiAT, ? name, 515.
iiGcrto^ and vars., martyr, 162.

452,
116,

294,
331,
495,

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

551

nofnu:!!, 184, 232fl, 302, 431, 455, 473a.

nr)\to^, 452.

iiiAKov, V. Greek Index.

riiyanK, 449.

IlupovScoi, or ? JepouSios, 453.

imf.\, magic, 4206.

riLtjov, 452, 453.

/IiiyowT, 449.

iiiniHA, magic, 418.

niXaTOT, 449, 452.

MiAoeofM:, 297. V. ct>i.\<ioocK;.

iiiAonfi, niAOTO, 53, 177, 431, 488.

IHAIIl, 177.

iiiiiic(?), 199n.
niiio-.TO, 456.

/ItvovTi, 454.

J7u>ovr(u»i>), 449.
niov, 449.
Ilivtp, 449.
ni«, 449.

IIuTot., 449. V. ii:«Mn.
JIio-TCK, 449, 452.
iiiTA, 466d.
ntTex<K(?), 449.
iii:*iAi, 2fi2. Cf. ii:««<M.
nr/iAp, ? Jij, 312.

tuito'i-p, ?^, 282.
nicnin*!, r. iiotrtiir*.
iiKAporc(?), 511.
n«vXi«, 449, 453, 454.
ilffvauK, 452.
MAIKIMI, 177.

iiAMiiin, 191.
n.v\a, 501.'
nAo . I mm:, 291.
nXarrtttf, nXovricrtf, 449.
nuAi, 177.
/I/iao-c, 449.
nyagKa^, 440.

noAcrrnvcro, JToXvScvki;;, 455.
noA-i-i»pAT/, 179.

flUACfApAX, V. AIICr.'AtlAp.VX.

IlovriP, IIovrjTjfi, 449.
novel oc, 217.
hovpeiee, 4776.
Hovpov^, 449.
novc, 194.

novel, 313.
novtoji, 308.
npAKovMA, magic, 4207.
npAco, 198d. V. npiico.
npacre, 308.
npAv, 271.
npeco, 206.

npiica, 191, 198n.
npin'to, 206.

npoKAoc of Cyzicus, 62.
npo\-up<jc, Pseudo-, 129.

, 210.

[n]ptoT(ipioc, 26th patriarch, 286.
no-, V. also +.

i7(ra/i/iooi;(?), 451.

niuiinn, 308. Cf. nooviioioc.

nc:oii, 438.

nccoTitp, 185.

ncun*, 308.

JlToXo^ato?, nroX/ 307, 453(?), 510.

JItouX, 449.

nvnp, 190.

ncoiiiiiA, mag^c, 4206.

miA, 436(?), 456.

n^iATo, no:*jATo, 177, 430.

0:401 of Nitria, 315.

, abbot, 686, 415.

, 439, 449, 456.

n^v7)Tf n^tinjT, 449.

nxATq, 515.

nxox, 449.

notuA, abbot, 82d, 415.

, 426,432.

Pachomiiis, Pachom, saint, 99, 132n.

, Life of, nos. 342, 843.

and Theodore, Life of, nos. 355,

356.

552

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Pachomius, v. also Theodore of Tabennese.

, 192, 200(?), 202, 203, 20G, 207.

Paham, 193, 203.

Pamoun, martyr, 161.

Panachore, 206.

Panupropios, 218n.

Paniskos, martyr, 161.

Papas, 190.

Patermuthius, 189, 202, 203.

Patricia, 430.

Paul and Barnabas, apostles, 132.

Paul, hermit, 73, 374.

of Taramah, 364.

, 186, 202.

Pechosh (Pegosh), martyr, 162.

Pegosh, V. Pechosh.

Penelope (in Odyssey), 98.

Persians, 64, 160n.

Pesynthius, Pisentius of Coptos, 223, 501.

, 186, 189, 203, 308n.

Peter, apostle, 115, 131, 351.

, his supremacy, 136.

Peter, 17th patriarch, 39, 74, 114n, 358n.
Peter Mongus, 169n.

, 109th patriarch, 324.

— , ' the Archbishop,' 246.

, 164, 179n, 180, 181, 183, 184, 194,

195, 196, 199—204, 206, 220, 268, 272,
273, 274, 307, 385, 501n.
Petronius, 178.

Pgol, Shenoute's predecessor, 56.
Piheu, 269.
Pisrael, 196, 198, 199.
Polycrates, 179.
Pompeius, magistrate, 146.
Probus, general, 74, 518.
Prochorus, Pseudo-, 129, 996.
Proclus of Cyzicus, 62, 409.
Prfhoi (of Antinoe), saint, 364.

epAPOTHA, angel, 254.
Panros, 449.

pA(|>AHA, epA(f>AHA, angcl, 151a, 254, 50Gb.

8PAXHA, 193n, 195.

2op6BHKe, Rebecca, 218.

epHTtop, ? name, 426.

PUIHA, 270. ^

poTHA, magic, 418.

epoTo, 478&.

poT(|)oc, epoT<|)oc of Shotep, 75.

, 125, 501.

pioueiioc, Romanus, 372.
Rachel, 193n.
Raphael, angel, 150.

, 322.

Rasliid al-Manahili, 359.
Rihal, Ibn, 384.
Ripsime, saint, 364.
Rishah, al-, v. Abu Shakir.
Rufus of Shotep, 75, 76.
, 125.

GAAU, ^^, 437.

cABAco ), 174, 254, 399, 418, 419, 5066.

CA6IT, Aj.«^, 312.

5'aie, 5*0177, 449, 452.
2'aXa^iT(77?), 453.
CAAIOU, 305.
Safir]eL{-eeL), 449.
CAuoTHA of Kalamon, 381.
, 268, 308, 310, 501.

CAIIArAPH, 191.

cAiie, U'^, martyr, 364.

^api'a, 449.

CAiieiiu, 181n. V. cou\-Hu.

CAOTA, 465.

cApA, saint, 96a.

cApAKHUoc, CApArcuoc, cApAK/ &c., lOOn, 182,

187, 233, 280.
GApAnoiG, n-, god, 131.
CApAnicuN, 491.
cApA(J)AHA, mag c, 2546.
cApAc|)iii, 505, 5066.
cApAcjiOTHA, magic, 254a.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

<~vpfl, feiD., 27ob.

cApiiiM.x, magic, 4l9b.

i;.\|>iM.\, magic, 2546.

luxpiiATA, martyr, 1(51,

c^vpiiATMc, Sarmatians, 413.

CmWauap {-px), magic, 420.

<:a Y(M><: = ? Zatc^ato^, 50 1 .

(:(2B|>iH.\, magic, 254/*.

coiiovmmn:, r. :'MJinr.-ro.

«:ijiiiii, ^_-..-T 437.

<:t]pi*(s, Sergiu?, 429. F. r.npKiic.

r.npiiiin, SepTjinj, masc., 443, 483.

f >

COpKMC, 211.

cnpiiM, 308,
cnptiiAii.v magic, 418.
cirrpo. StBpa)^, 254/*.

cfr.-iipu<: of Antioch, .30, 91)rt(?), ir)3, l(i4.
, 158a, 179, 217, 27«, 295, 311, 313,

425, 431, 440, 442, 458, 459, 4726, 473,

482, 492, 493, 497, 499.
nnvp«»M:, 311. F. co-i-iipiM:.
t:iiu, biblical, r. i.irr, 147ii.
J17X/ 452.
cup*, 278.
i:iA, 484.
ciMrr, 486.
ciuouHi, criiatuti, Slst patriarch, 343.

, 269.

i:iiio'<*[ii], 307.
i:iiuuii, Cleopa.«, 138, 139.
— ^— , 269, 508.
riiiniiiAiiot^ ii<, berctics, 75.
XivorHpyf, 449.
ciikiviimm:, r. viniio-.-ro.
Xtpe, 454.
Jtpu)?(?), 452.

f:iciiii, ciciu, 287, 305. F. covciiio.
ciuMi, masc, 422, 452, 515.

,fem., 212.

r.ixnii, biblical, 401.
i:KiiiiMf^ iin-, Scythians, 131.
Xotos, 449.

:?ow, 452.

CUAH.V C^^\, 262, 279.

uoAoiifuii, biblical, 400. 401, 402.

, 220, 311(?), 455.

covAniiiAii, 285, 30G.
coiinovo, magic, 4196.

COIiVllll, 181. F. CAII^HII.

coce, ^^f 2756.

covAoi, covAi, 181, 203, 208.

i:()v««i, 310.

coviiunip, yjj, 509.

cuvp, ? name, 291.

covp.v, fern., 253.

cfivpAiiA, magic, 4206.

cfivpiAiiii, n-, ? Syriac, 312n.

covpiHA, angel, 174, 254.

Sovpi)(r], 449.

ccivpcic, 183. F. tu>vp<>v<:.

c«v|MiviiA, angel, 50G6. V. lur.'piiiA.

oovpcm:, 176, 177, 179, 453.

«»veii.\o, 472a.

ucivefiiA, Jju-, 287.

c(>v«|>iA, c(t><|>iA, Sophia, 308, 515.

cpiHA, mag^c, 2546.

cputi, 436.

covc:iiin, covciiiiia, 232«, 484. V. ciciiin.

coviMi, 202.

cm>vc:aiiiia, cuiiuviia, biblical, Gl.

, 21G, 515.

ZTav/)a*ci(o?), 304.
c~P<:, (w^jJl* , 360.

cTArpo, 296.

c:TAvpov, 177, 481 tf.
crrA<|>Ap«, 189.
St(k<!, iTtf, 449.
trroniiA, 306.

STt({>avi.<:, martyr, 155n. Cf. irT(i<|>Aii(>v.
CTtichAiiui:, biblical, 372.

, cTa<t>Aii(j, 7<», 189, 209, 4426, 508.

trrB<)>oii, 4426.

cTo<^ll, 459.

c(rr(iii<t>uii, 306.

4 M

554

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

crrc5<|)Aiiov, fem., martyr, 155.

, 497.

t:vpoG, Syrian, 154.

t:vpa>, ? Syrian, 310.
crpoc, 176. V. corpovc.
oiiiA,. 473.
Sa'd Ibrabim, 331.
Saksik, v. Juriah.
Salome, biblical, 107a.
Samanudi, as-, 329, 384.
Sampa, masc, 272,
Samson, biblical, 107.
Samuel ? of Kalara6n, 251.

, 188, 197, 268, 274, 385a.

Saracens, 123, 280.
Sarah, name interpreted, 114.
Sarmatians, 413.
Saul, 191, 193, 205.
Scythians, 04, 131.
Sebastian us, magistrate, 155n.
Senuthius, 176, 178, 179, 188—191, 193, 194,
195, 198, 201, 203, 204, 205, 230, 273,
274, 421, 501n. F. Shenoute.
Sei'apiou, 279n.
Sergius, saint, 384.

, 153.

Seth, patriarch, legend of, 147n.
Severianus of Gabala, 76, 114n.
Seyerus of Antioch, 736, 76, 77, 99, 108n,
135, 163, 164, 340, 346, 382.

, 157, 179, 184, 301, 381, 422.

Simon Cleopas, 138, 139.

of Gyrene, 410a.

Sisinnius, saint, 364.

, the prayer of, 253n.

Sodomites, 786.

Solomon, stories of, 402, 403.

, his temple, how built, 63«.

, 191, 193, 195, 200, 319. V. Sulei-
man.
Sophia, martyr, 155.
, 180, 199.

Sosipater, 268.

Souai, 192, 195, 203, 205, 422.
Stephanou, martyr, 155.
Stephen, protomartyr, 372.

and Cyril, Dialogue, 69, 518.

, 185, 186, 189, 190, 197, 198.

Suleiman, amir, 194, 195, 200.

Sums, 176, 177, 178, 179, 181, 182, 183,

184, 208.
Susanna, biblical, 61, 384.

, 185.

Symeon, 273.

Synagape, masc, 198, 205.

TABAii, ? name, 313.
Ta^eWii (Tan-), 452.
TABpAHA, magic, 4206.

TAI'Allll, 191.

Tayo<;, 449.

TAIICR, TAHGI, 439, 440, 515.

Taievrj, 454.

TaXaos, 449.

TAAGA, 209.
TAAIA, 191.

TAAtoHA, magic, 2546.
TAAeA, fern., iJ^^ 279.

TAURIIA, 228.
TAIJACTB, 262.

TAiiujne, 195, 200.
Ta^aiJLevrii?), 449.
taotha(?), 309.
TAniA, 209.
Tapoov{?), 449.
TApxoc, ? name, 287.
Tacrov, fem., 449.

TACOTpOTC, TAGOVpOT, 458.

TaTiavo<r, Tarivos, 446, 447, 449. V. Tiriavo^.

TAVUAII, 192.

TAvpiiiA, magic, 418.

tatpa(?), 509.

TAvpiiioG, TATpino, 220, 424, 428, 480a, 487.

TA(|)AIIG, 191.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

555

TAXM.V 180, 193, 284.
TAcruue, 45G.

TBACBUC, 186.
TySa^i/awv, 452.
TsaviKB, 229.
Teicpo/iJTia?, TeKpofif 452.

T8IITIA, 217.

Tnpirr, 207. Cf. Utprir.

TtipToiA, 1 40a.

T«r.".\iTA, 422.

Ter^, 229.

Tir.-c|)AiiiA, V. oeo-.

Tcr^i^cvc, 449.

TfMro^fie, 473.

Tinnpioc, 425.

Ti/xouny, 449.

Ttiiooeoc, 22Dd patriarch, 145.

TtTuivov, 449. r. Ta.Tiavo%.

+cA-.'«rr or •Kiato'.-, 422.

■riiAuiifi, 2756.

TIIATOI, 2IH.

TiKriTu, 5Ut»(i.

Tooac, 449.

TOTAo, fem., 218.

ToniAii . ., 279.

TOTj,, ? name, 5 1 5.

TomeAc . , 216.

.V|M<iiAiii>c, TmJHO, 1396.

TpeuTUK, 449.

Tp«iii»vii.\, magic, 506a.

TpiiiKrr, 186.

TCtt\voY, Tcopvov, 194, 5l5n.

TCIA, 185.

TCOTAI, 200.

Tctrrpnc, 471.
Tcuuifl, 186.
"^^OCI* goddess, 155.
TttisiAc, 489.
Tx€</>, 449.
TabI, Aba» 5U.
Taham, 204.
Tiki, at-, 384.

Timothy, martyr, 168.

^lurus, 148n.

Salofaciolu?, 148n.

of Alexandria, 144, 157.

Tmanna, 196.
Tshenoute, 197.
Tsone, 195.
Tyria, martyr, 168n.

Tto?, ? name, 449.

TTraTta, 480a.

tiT€p€\io^, r»*ii«po\'ioc, 96a, 449.

JvporAiini, 217.

r»/»icrTos, 452.

Wajih, al-, 384.

Werzelyd, r. Bnpi.ii.\iA.

Wilkins, David, vocabulary by, no. 931.

Woide, C. G., copy by, no. 806.

<t>ARAiin, 306. V. ct><)iiu\iiiiu>ii.
<bAKOV, 230.

4>AAiiflpAHA, magic, 2546.
tavfpirotf 452.
tavovfi, 449.
<tiAim'rii.\, 418.
<|>AOTov, ? name, 515.
^opco'/iafeio?, 452.
<t.ivcrrA, 441.
<t»iuT()c, king, 131.
*MT, 190.

<t>iB, 510, 515. V. tifiK.
4>inAiH)v, 306, 284, 510
<|)iii.viiovov(: («i'c), 515
♦i)3i?, <Pvfiri<s, 449.
c|)i.\Hutuii, 126'f, 201.
(lii.Miiiiuu, apostle, 1376.

, 128, 465—468.

<t>iAnnnoc, (t>iA(>on &c., 190, 261, 444, 454,
457, 458, 480, 497, 510.

ct)IAOTK(IAn, 455.

(|>iAt(>ii, 413.
<t>iiiiA, 483.

V. (hoilKMIIKIIII.
V. (l)ll>AUOV.

556

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

<h.v, «b.\, <h.\Av, Flavins, 187, 190, 2!J2.
<|>.\ABi Alloc, of Antiocb, 164.
*XXo, ? name, 288.

<i>()inAIIII(OII, <|)OIBAIia)ll, <|U)II1/, (|>IKAIIl()ll &c.,

saint, ITt), 4U, 424, 488, 452.

, 185, 222, 226, 227, 228, 262, 280,

299,42-H/>, 426, 427, 434—439, 443, 451,
466, 468«-, 472, 4786, 4816, 507.

^ofivT, ^ofxrjT, 449.

<|)()VKTA, magic, 420a.

<|)oviiir,(i, 467. Of. eovuiGO.

<hpoviiTioiJ, 142.

<|n(>BAUuiii, 185. V. <|>oiiiAiiiiuiii.

<|)«)Tiiio, 457.

Phanr;, 203. Cf. Plianius.

Phanius, 194.

Philemon, 206.

Pliilip, apostle, 131.

, his four daughters, 138.

, Acts of, 137.

, martyrdom of, 127, 128.

Philotheus, martyr, 363, 364.

■ , writer, 368n.

, 176, 188, 190, 192, 205, 268, 269,

271, 273, 376, 431.
Philoxenus of Mabug, 766.
Phirmos, 153.
Flavius Colluthus, 196.
Flavius Joseph, 187.
Flavius Komes = Komes, 192 and n.
Phoebammon, saint, mart3frdom of, no. 999.

, monastery of, 421.

, bishop, 150.

, 194, 195, 199, 200, 220, 294, 501n.

XAiiAiiTA, magic, 2546.

XAHA (= uixaiia), 56th patriarch, 247, 248.
, 181, 190, 215, 262, 263, 277a, 283,

287, 291, 294, 297, 299, 305, 307, 308,

310, 313, 459, 509, 511.
XAu, ? name, 444.

\-AiJiiAiiiiAii, magic, 2546.
XApnii, 197.
YApiiciA, 277.

VApiCTIA, 458.

\Ap<)vii.\, magic, 419a.

X'Acoiiiip, magic, 2546. <

Xisuup, 264.

\opovBiii, 505, 5066.

Voc(5iiA(:Qi, magic, 2546.

xnpc(3TA(;oi ( ? read -oi), magic, 2546.

xepccociiAooi, magic, 2546.

xuiiTciiiiv, 421. Cf. euuTciiiiv.

XouAx, magic, 4206.

xp, ? ^ xpicToc;, 4196.

XpiCTH, 302.

xpicT, ?name, 289.
xpioTOAope, 430, 436, 4406, 485.
xpicTOTHA, magic, 418.
X'pi(;To<|)()pe, 434, 439.

xpicTOf|)opiA, 464.
XwXos, 449, 453.
X")piioc, 438.
xmcABAtoA, magic, 2546.
Xtoopiui, 285.
Xoiutp, 449.
Chael, 56th patriarch, 247.

, 182, 187, 189, 191, 194, 198, 200, 268,-

271, 421, 422.
' The Chalcedonians,' 286.
Chaldaeans cited, 58.

Chmntsngu, 189, 190, 191. V. ?iiiin:miv.
Christ, greater and less festivals of, 371.

, natures of, 102.

Christian, name, 125.

Christodorus, 188, 202.

Christophoria, 465.

Chrysostom, 61, 69, 736, 336, 378, 379.

, history of, 148, 149.

• , his exile, 136n, 409n.

, works of, nos. 981, 982.

•I-AIA, 201.

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

557

YaXodio<:, 452.
YapiT, 452.
Fas, 449.
+ATe, saint, 15.

, 193, 449. r. riHCATo.

■hipAnAii.x, magic, 418.

+iic:, 189.

+IIIOTC, ? name, 498.

'{*.\Kto, 515.

+11UJ, 178, 180, 181, 184.

Vot\ ?name, 458.

■Hmi, martyr, 1*53.

+i:A'.irj* or tcAVcrr. 422.

t-.-poc, 195, 452.

Psamd, 421. V. Psmd.

Psate, bishop of Psoi, 15.

, 179, 182, 195, 196, 198, 199.

Psfis, 19G.

Psmfi, 178, 194. V. Psamo.
Paoius, 8aint(?), 227.
Psote, martyr, 163.

uM, 294n. r. lip, ?(op.
«ii.\inii.\, mni^c, 418.
. . uiiiM.\, majHC 2546.
np, fipo^, 450.
, genii. /2piroc, 454.

lilfMIIKM:, 223. V. ?OpAIIM.

flpos, 479.

flpovorymoK, 452. V. ?upfr.*o.v.

/2<^X(os, 450.

rici^T, -450. Cf. /I:*ionjT.

:'iuiio'jto, r«OMOY+, noiKivnifx:, vA»m\Tt, oi-
iiovnicM:, saint, .30, 31, .50, VtHO, 81A, 82n,
83n, 85n, 94n, 165, 166, 2.11, 232a, 2336,
372, 373, 374.

, 284, 289, 295, .305, 306, 4236, 424,

431, 433, 435, 436, 439—442, 455, 459,
471, 4726, 473, 476, 477, 482, 48.3, 487,
491, 507, .508.

rHVIJT, 450. V. ^«V>JT, ni'llVTjT.

^'illBppG, n-, Pname, 4786.

::^ouApe, ^JovuApe, ^iiuiiApc, eovuApo, n-,

Pname, 192.
tyoToin, K-^jijul, 300.
Shakir, Abfi, 384.

Shams er-Riyasah = Ibn Kabr, 38G.
Shanudah, saint, 3G4. F'.Senuthius,Shenoute.

, 364.

Shenetdm, 195.

Shenoute, Shenoiiti of Atripe, saint, 50, 556,
119, 150n, 3726, 373, 407n, 411, 519. V.
, Senuthius, Shanudah.

, works of, uos. 192—213, 991(?).

, Life of, nos. 351, 352, 353.

, Encomium on, no. 1001.

• , martyr, 3726.

, 185, 186.

Shoura = JdOi-e, 154n.

<IPAiiKn, r. u<|pAiiKi].

eAiovii, 264.

2AAe,? Jic, 431,4.59.

Z<iKp.va<i, 450. Cf. A\fiio<;.

eAiiii, 440a.

ZAuoi, 402, 502.

ea/xTTOi, ?ai/7roe(, 450.

?AUTAii, ^Js*»-, 313.

eAiia, eAiiiie, Ii»., 2756, 296.

or ? (nvAiiiin, 289.

eAiiTcrfc:, ? name, 515.
eAp<«, 203 n.

eApoTHA, magic, 420a.

eAptiiii, 181, 188, 309, 431. V. .v.vpti.ii.

?ACAii, jj^M-*., 2756.

?ATIT, JojJ^, 459.

eATp<], 5066.
eA<|C = ? ^jeii»~, 53.
emrroY, eiiTor, ii-, Indians, 64, 131.
eopiiiiioc, anchorite, 410.
eiiporox, upircox, 428, 455. V. Apovuyxtoi,
flpovuryKios.

558

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

2mic, 204.

eHTcuHT, saint, 154.

eiAOA, magic, 2546.

eipAi, 515.

^ipircaiH, V. zopicrcoyi.

iwui,. 195. Cf. *X\o.

zap, V. ecop.

eopAuii, 521. V. topAuioc.

ZOpiO'O)^, ZipO'Qil'l, 450.

eovuApe, V. jyouApci.

20TUICI, 305, 311, 4706, 495. V. <|)ov-

uice.
eovpi = flp, 454.
2VIIAI, vuAi, 181, 185.
ecoA, 515. F. etop.

zvup, eop, 294n, 305, 467, 479, 484, 486.
eiopiiuij, 305.

2(()pciii(:ioc of Tiibennese, 99.
Hoi, 294. V. ea)p.
Horsiesius of Tabennese, 99, 10'4n, 119n.

XGAn, 282.

XGAKT, 194n.

xKiAeop, 458.

xiiio'i-re, 197n.

xitrtoi, saint, 380.

scouip(s, Joore, martyr, 154.

(rABAp,Jo.^, 279, 4706.

CTAIA = P VAIIA, 270.

o-AAA^yipo, 4786.

o-AuoTA, martyr, 146.

cTAuoTA, 262, 280, 281n(?), 4686(?).

CTApAC, 308.

(reuA, Anov, 312.
o'onep, iji^, 279.
o-epon, 473.
crec, Pname, 450.

"•"P«P, ?^./^> 460.
o'ov^miio, ? John, 233a.
Chamoul (Gamoul), martyr, 146.

559

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

AntiiiMc, AO'/iiii, ATniiiiAc, T- (a measurc),

428, 429, 438.
A.\n]^,AiiApiA, oXc^^ 248, 447.

JL\(JXAIIAp(lll()c), 459.

atXiavtity, ? a place, 499.
AupiiY, ncaimoii irru iii-, 147. V. p. 520.
aikmuiicm:, cburch of, at Cple., G2.
AimiHxiv, 1(52, 427, 458, 470a, 484, 488.

tun/ = 'AiTu^woXi^, 440.
Aimov-iA, 99a, 1356, 155n, 164, 16G, 170n,

342, 419/1. V. ii+KM.
Ann, Afiii, 177 — 180.
Ap.\Bi.\, T-, in Egypt, 14r>n.

ApAKLV lip<l>ll(M)C, -f-, AjJI *J*-* 319.

.vpiirr(><)><>p(M:, 409. Cf. p. 522.
apfiomi, apfioTf, apfiod/ 450.
Ap<:iim)M, 247.

ATpAIIMTTH = ^AhpafivmoVf 164.
AVCVuvniA (i)(ttpov<rla) aiiiiih, 419a.

5AB¥.\(uii and vara., FostAt, 219, 268, 283,
305, 309, 457, 462, 471, 474, 480a, 487,
488, 498.
, in Mesopotamia, 372.

■uLMntriT, ? place, 311.

niiMi, T-, 184.

RIMr.-AOVA, 402.

mv.'Komm:, nuA tin-, 132.
fitjov, Totv ano, 452.

rnpiiiiii = Kvp'qyjj, 410.

IV>IIC}ppA, 411.

Ji^/ieou, 447, 448.

oKivii iiiieA.\.\Tn, n-, 4666, 468a.

nKKMICIA, TVAI'IA, 429.
nilOOIIKAIMlllOII = AlinOIIKII, 319.

upiioiioic, npiioiiT, puoiiT, 176, 183q, 184,

187, 501.
'Ep(ioviTo\K, epfi', epfif 428, 429, 446, 450,

4.^2.
ov<|)pATiic, 400, 4196.

oniiiiiir.KiiTiic, n-, 74.

OHB^VHIU, 162.

ouovi, oil", .508.
BpaKTj, ano, 452.
eiuiio, 434.

up vri<r', 292.
eiAiAiiH, 261.

lOV.VAIA, 131.

Kaicrapelov, v. KOCAp/.
KAicApiA in Cappadocia, 63.

KAKO, T-, 460.

KA.\Aiu)T, ? place, 436.

KAABA, 177.

KAAH iineKto, 183.
KAiiMiiii, ? place, 186.

KACrpOII AHH, 177.

uouiiiuiii(«i'c), 187.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

KATo, T-, ? place, 466.

KBG2G, 153.

KBT, CoptOS, 201. V. nAKOBT.

Kn.vxoA, n-, 147.

KepK, 810.

KepKecn<f>, 292.

K6CA|>/, n- = Kaiaapelov^ 460.

KIIAGOi UnCilBT, 209, 211.

KHuii. 142, 161, 162, 275, 396, 410, 417, 494.

V. VHUI.

KoiiApoAATtoii, Contralato, 187.

KOVAOA, KOVACOA, 189, 198.
KOVIlI'JApO, 309.

KOTpro, Kovp'^, 213, 216.
Kvr.iKoc, 62.
Kvprjvr], V. repoiiH.
Kvpj'io, Kvp;'iH, 213, 214.
KtooTAHTiiiomoAic, 61, 62, 146, 170.

AAK, n- = ? \dKKO^, 460.

AAvp/, T- ^ ? Xdvpa, 460,
•Aoeioiie, Aeeuiiii, 266, 282, 309.

AIUIJII, AVOAOVCIA, 419a.

AVAAA, 126a, 131.

iiA iieAijcuiK:, II-, 427.
MaySwXa, 429n. V. uipacoa.
iJApiic, 277fc, 459, 488, 489.
p.dpTv<i, churcli of a, 450.

IIGIIIKUIIKOII, 196.

iit}uiiuoij(sic), 187.
iiiPAtoA, 429, 492.

, TcioiM, 434.

iiiAo, uiAiic, n-, 201.
NOV iiBppe, T-, 466.
iiore, 507n.
novi = Guovi, 508.

IIO? IIAXIIU6, T-, 203.

IIAOIII, 131.
iiniiiToc, 131n.
iioieBABe, 176.

IIOKAtUIJI, 281.

HGOToi, 433, 439, 440.
iiiKnAc = Nlklov, 143.
iJi<f)AiAT, V. <|)AiAT, navr]<f)aLaT.

IIOBAAIA, 215.

Noovi/, Novif, 452. Cf. iieovoi.

Jiio'iTo, 220.

uiKii, T- = Antiocli, 135i.

oTAee, Oasis, 12Gh, 131.
oTiiApo, 439.
oT^iiu, 165.

Ilaa, 479a. V. nA2A.

Traecair or 7raeia7ra/3[, 458.

nAiAAKAiiin ^ ? TraXato/caii'T;, street, 190.

IIAKAAO, 202. Cf. KAAII.
nAKfJIlT, 182.
nAAAIGTIIlll, 164.

naXas(?), 453.

RAIJApi, 227.
HAIIAV, 162.

navr)(f)aiaT, TToXt?, .364n.

nAiiiionic, ? place, 311.

HAiioc, 231, 232.

HAiiov = ? JIai'OUTroXi?, 274.

nAiiovqi, 510.

nAiiH, 187. V. Ann.

PAiiAooT, iiAiiAiDov, 450, 451, 4686.

riApiiixTG, ? place, 501.

iiApeiA, 131.

nAptJut, ? place, 311.

nATovpe, 223n.

nAvtopAc, 216.

RAZA, niA2, 4786. V. Tlaa.

riAxc iipcouoov, T-, 183.

iKiiAAK, Philae, 213.

noAO-GcooK, nGAO'ictoK, 309, 510.

riGpinATOG, iiepmoTiic, ii-, 426, 435.

nGTniie, Atfih, 264.

HGTpA, T-, 132.

1 riG? nx'Jnu, 278.

INDEX OF PLACE NAl^IES.

561

niAu, moil, 262, 264, 301, 312, 515.
niuiiiAi, iiitiiiiAi, 182.
VKovo^l^, 458.
nKnuHii, 275a.
niioToiT, 150.
iro(/x/, Toro«, 452.
nnpAinA, nop.viniiA, 213, 214.
iu)VA iiiia:'i(KM:, 444.
novAAB, iiT«:^ U-, 184.
nm-ABiT, 275n, 282, 307, 308, 309.
noTiK>cn, 496.

noYcipo Ac, 281, 305, 306, 309, 478a, 498,
510.

ofTripolis, 143.

nnnrti iiuatoi, nniiKUATui, 177.

■jrjreX»c«[, 458.

npoTcop/, ne- ^ IIpaiTupiovj 460.

fipiui.\o, iiTo:*i U-, 176.

niuxBOT, 306, 309.

ii<:.\ iie<i«;iiii, ? place, 433.

iiTiiKurtDpir, 4816.

Vv\T)f T), 452.

iiVAOi-cioii = Ilrjkovaiov, 74.
iiiuiifl, iiiiiiii, 309, 268.
irwim, 292.

pAMira, 61, 62, 63, 74, 131, 379, 435, 450.
ptvap/, roirof ^ ? pvrrapo^, 452.
piicr.woT, (KJiio-iWo, ptrrAo, ? place, 193, 195.
PUIKMIV, pOVUJMJT, piiiiioov, I HO, 181, 183,
201.
ptu[, ? puiiifioT, 189.

?p<UIIAIKM, 132.

eptoiiAiiiA, 131.
p<»u<>o*r, V. pouoor.

«aXa/xa, to, 45.3n.

cvxtiitiiTiic, 4 1 9a.

StfifiwTuiv Ktip.r), 300n.

cfiuM, T- (? place), 306.

JcviXavt = T.Yiii().\A, 454.

ceiiTifiii irro iiiAupirr, n-, 147. V. p. 520,

ciircop, 411.

CIUICTOTC, (^jl3Mi.4..., , 309.

ciuoY, 4786.

ciiiB.\xe, 152n.

CIOOYT, 169.

cKuii, 401.

CUM, 176.

cirre, ne-, ? place, 192n.

COAOUA, 411.

covAii, 187, 199.

covMii, 187.
uovpKoviiA, cuipKuiiiA, ctuK(()iiA, P place,

4806.
cfac, ne-, 460.
cviieo'.T, Serahout, 233a.

CtUpKlUIIA, CUIKUIIIA. V. COVpKOVIIA.

T.\BaiiiiHci, 379.

TAKIIKV^I, ^^'i»J, 309.

TAAiuo, 216, 217.

TAiiovei {»ic, cf. Crum, Ostr. no. 194), 288a.

TAiim+, 4806.

TAiiAiiiiv, TavaiiTjov, 431, 452.

TAiHoni and vars., 266, 307, 309, 310.

TAii:'H!ni, 274, 278, 309.

TAiiAi, ? place, 311.

Tacr^, 203n.

T.VTOW.VO'G, 429.

Tav)(fp/, 451.
ra. xi^vpi, 451.

TA''iAp[, 313k

T.v;'Koi, 432, 441.
T.\2A iietiip, jy^, 52.

TA2A IIXI20, 486.
r/8aK«, TfiaKT), 450.
rnoKMiTA, 4666.
TBco, Edfu, 177.
TiiopAKii, 409. V. Trake.
Tffxa-evaKvp/, 447, 448.
TeptoT, 486.

THAK, TIIAKe, 431, 476.

tBopi or iBopi, 460.

4 C

562

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

+AAX, ^^j, 306, 310.

TIAIllAVApA, 213.

tuGjyop, 181.
TKOTi uepiuT, 486.

TKtOOT, 425.

TuoviovBeoTi, 261.

TUOTHA2I, 493.

TUOT^I, 510.

TOOT MAHH, 11-, 177.

To-rrioij, ^^j or yj^lal:, 309.
TpinoAic, 143, 409.

TpiCOII KACTpCOII, 187, 196.

tgab", 305.
TCH, 203.

TCI iieiiiii[, 424.
TCI iitrepeeT, 442.
TCI ijcriopcF, 433.
Tctojy uirAioA, 434.
TxiHBAA, 454. V. 2€vi.\av<;.

TxiiiiAAe, 435.
.TO"OKCAHe or -cAKe, 432.

<t)AiAT, III-, 364n, 372.

<|)epiiiic, street in Alexandria = neepuiic

{'Ep,.;},), 145.
chpvriA, 128, 137Z».

XAAriTcoii, Chalcedon, 286.
XHui, 3806. V. KHue.
X'TCApKTpoii, n-, P place, 431.

+OI, 154, 177, 233a.

iMApe, 261, 274(?), 509.

'•jHTHiiovqe, 143.

^'jiiiiApio, J Ju^, 309.

...^1, 216.

yiiiT, 966, 320, 3806, 382.

:auovii, 736, 219, 220, 264, 305, 4236, 424,

426, 427, 429—443, 459, 4686, 478a,

485, 493.
^yTiou, ne-, ? place, 188.

^toTn, 756, 492.
iyto^ii, P place, 511.
^o-ptoT, 305.

eAKiiiiie, nuA II-, ? place, 4756. ,

emic, eiiBc, 263, 309.

(f)oi ii'Kvoiii, ? place, 430.

govtop, 490.

2u»Te, U-, ? place, 479a.

3:eBiio'rT6, 300.

XBAAe, T-, 162.

A-HU6, 176, 190, 203.
xicATA . ., ? place, 510.

Absliai (Pshoi), monastery of, in Nitria, 315.
Abu Sifain, church and Dair of, 146n, 318,

346.
Abatig, 319, 321, 322, 323, 385.
Adribah in Sa'id, 364.
Ahmim, 150, 376.

Alexandria, 74, 90, 227, 364n, 400, 417.
Antarchon(?), 363n.
Anthony, monastery of, 321, 385.
Antinoe, 150, 162, 446.
Antioch, 149, 151, 342, 364n, 419a.
Arabia, Tarabia, in Delta, 146.
Ariston = Arethusa, 522.
Asia, 131.

Aswdn, 209—217.
Atfih, 264.

Atr&ki, 409n.

F. Trake, toopakh.

Babylon (Fostat), 162, 500.
Bartos (Parthia), 174.
Behnesa, 385.
Benawit, 150n.

Bostra, 340.

Caesareum at Hermopolis(?), 460n.
Cairo, 162, 253d, 319, 324, 333, 341, 346,
3536, 354, 369.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

563

Cana, festival of miracle at, 371.

Cappadocia, 64.

Chalcedon, 382.

Churches: (V. also list in no. 1100,)

II APIA fUiKAIIGI.!, 429, 450, 453.

of Antbemius, at Cple., 62.

of Cyriacus, at JSme, 188n, 198.

of S. George, at Cairo, 324, 354.

, at Dair at-Tin, 323.

the Great Church, at Cple., 62.
of Hermopolis, 452.

the Holj Church, at J£me, 189n.
of S. Isidore, at J£me, 196n.
• TOW aytov /iapT(vpo«), 450.
of S. Marv, at Cairo, 331, 341, 384.

, at J£me, 177n. F. the Virgin.

of S. Mena, 368, 378.

of S. Mercurius (Ab& Sifain), at Cairo,

318. V. Aba Sifain.
of S. Michael, Cairo, 333.

, at Jfirae, 177n.

of A]-Mo'allakah, at Cairo, 353, 384.
of 8. Patermouthius, at J^rne, 197n.
of Shmoun (Hermopolis), 429.
of S. Theodore orpan^XarTj?, at Ahmim,

376.
of S. Victor, at J6me, 192, 200.
of the Virgin, at Cairo, 319, 346, 353,

354, 356. r. S. Mary.

, at Philippi, 357n.

and S. George, 324.

Cilicia, 64.

Constantinople, 62, 170, 382.
Coptos, 201, 203, 223, 501.
Cysicus, 409.

Dair Abfi Mak4r, 331, 340.

al-BnramQp, 316, 318, 328, 3446, 345.

al-Bahari, 185n.

Anb& Bishoi, 332, 336, 360, 361, 364,

378, 381.

AnbAShanfldah (White Monastery), 364.

as-Surj&n, Nilria, 340.

Dairat-Tin, 323.

V. also Monasteries.
Dakkeh, 212n.
Damietta, 370.
Dendur, 212n.
Derflt, 486n.

Edfu, 177, 207, 223n, 322.
'Egypt' (ar-Rif), 3856.

, feast of the journey into, 371.

Erment, 223n. V. Hermonthis.

Ephesus, 90, 152.

Eshmunein (Ashmunain), 219n.

Esneh, 176.

Eton College, MS. at, 517.

Gangra, 136n.
Gebelein, 209.
Genizeh at Cairo, 253n, 369.

H&rat ar-Rflm, Cairo, 324, 332n, 3546, 356,

370n.
Hflrat ez-Zuwailab, Cairo, 331, 341, 346,

354a.
Heracloia, 363.
Heracleopolis, 263.
Hermonthis, 176, 177, 185, 189, 200, 201,

202, 501. V. Erment.
Hermopolis, 73, 421.

, dialect of, 4186.

Hierapolis, 409.

Jerae, 219, 222, 421, 422, nos. 375—444.
Jchoshaphat, the valley of, 116.
Jerusalem, 113n, 356, 381.

India, 131. V. Hindoos.

Kalam6n, 251, 381.

Kaliub, 355, 362n.

Kasr ar-Rlhun, 353. V. p. 522.

K&ual-Kabtr, 425d.

564

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

Kbahs, Kbehs, U6, 153.
Keneb, 228.
Kordofan, 341.
¥-6?, 223n.

Luxor, 223, 229, 322&.
Lycopolis, 152.
Lydda, 131.

Mamre, name interpreted, 114.

Manfaliit, 52n.

ManM, Menouf, 332n, 510n.

al-'Aliya, 385.

Monasteries and tottoi :

of Abshai (Pshoi), 315.

of S. John, at Shmoun, 426, 4355.

of S. Michael, 436.

ofNitria, 364n.

of Papnouthius, at Jeme, 177.

of TnApoeiJOG, 52.

of Pesynthius, 223n.

of S. Phoebamon, at Shmoun (?), 438.

of S. Sergius, at ahii, 177.
V. also Dair,

'Naein of Parthia,' 131.

Neapolis, 97n.

Nikiu, 364n.

Nitria, Sa'idic MSS. from, nos. 6, 12, 116,

119, 330 (probably).
Nubia, 176n.

Oasis, 126, 131.
Oushem, 164.

Panau, 162.

Panopolis, 274, 376.

Parthia, 131.

Patmos, 409.

Peremoun, 147, 162.

Philippi, Virgin's church at, 357d.

Phoenicia, 64.

Phrygia, 131.

Praetorium at Hermopolis, 460n.

Premis, in Nubia, 176n.

Psoi, 15.

Sakha, 384.

Samaniid, 370.

Sebaste, martyrs of, 163, 415.

Senhoout, 364.

Shihet, 364.

Shotep, 75, 76.

Siut, lAb, 75n, 147, 162, 168, 251, 363n, 501.

Sodom, 114.

, village so called, 150.

Syene, 187.

Taha, 331.
Tammah, 364.
Taouel, ? place, 309n.
Terenouthis, 161.
Tjelle, 162.
Touho, dialect of, 474.
Trake, 136n. F. Atraki.
Tuneh el-Gebel, 434n.

Wady Gazal, 209n.
iuLill, 363n.

^-"J^''

309.

^^Jhi], 363n.
^yj^I, 322.

Ljjy*^^

387.

^j^ycj> (the monastery), 344.
Li jaJI hji = Nitria, 344.
^^UjJI, 364n.
U^, 319n.
kjyo, 150.

INDEX OF PLACE NAMES.

kijj, 275, 309.

^,1^1, 331.

c;>% 309.

j>yi, 301. r. ^^

jii^*'i 363n.

Uit, 309.

^,)\ i>, 319.

^^Mt,, 52.

2jj) iy'*., 354.

k'i....i, 275.

^'Jij, 309.

^-J», 187n.

^Jj, 310.

^yblll, 309.

^^ly.j, 323.

^ylr*i 364n.

e^*' ^1;, 333.

jA,, Cairo, 275, 333.

^_^Jla-.-4-,, 309.

/AJdJill ^^, 333n.

^.^, 309.

Jii^'JU]), 359.

565

566

INDEX OF GEEEK WOEDS.

a\ = aTToSo?, 462.

ABAPIOII, ? dySct/ClOf, 235.

ABBA, a^a, saints, 94, 99a, 176, 186n, 200,

303, 320, 368, 373, 381.

, Patriarchs, 247, 248, 342, 400.

, Bishops, 213, 214, 223, 232a, 247.

, monastic officials, dignitaries, 40, 232fl,

267, 449, 452, 453, 499.

, with name, 449, 452, 479, 482.

, Boh., 359.

ABOC or KABOC, 281.

Ai'Aooii, ni-, 52, 231.

uy Ses ^ ayadai Seanorr], 292.

APAHH, charity, 1G5, charitable bequest, 177.

, UAI-, 52.

, TP,K-, title, 269.

, -I-, 263.

Af^rOAIKII, T-, 111.

ArroAoc, II-, hymn to, 49.

, noi;-, noTii-, title, 474, 483.

Arncoii, AiiKioii = ayydov, 135, 504.
?AriAt.fi, 38.

eAPioo, n^uiiT-, The Three Children, 400.
o ei' ayiot?, ZZin.

•RAKIA eKKAHCIA, 429?>.

eAi-uocTiiti, 280, 508.

ayj/0?, 459n,

Ai-iKuuoiiei, 423a.

AiMuouooTiiH, 423a.

AfopA, 75, 221, 460.

AppioiioMAcoij, ? aypi,oixe\C(T(TLou, 234.

dypo(j)v\a^, 452.

APU), ? ayopd, 460.

APtoiiioTiin, 200.
aSoo"/ = aTToSoori?, 446.

AGIIIApOOIJOC, 44.

AHp, 483, 487.

dffXrjTyjs, 522.

AeAO(|)opoG, 400.

ABTpAC, = ddrjpa, 56.

eAipecio, 75, 164, 169.

eAipe-riKoc and vars., 39, 67, 75, 98a, 146,

163, 164.
AiTiiuA, 225, 420Z;.

AITIOC, 171.

Ai\uAAujTir.6, 208, 461.
Alton, 294, 419a.

AKAOApTOC, 419.
AKGAOII = OLKVpOV, 432.
AKOIIUOIIIITOC, 40.

OLKOV^ITOV, 74.

AKpic, 234.

APpOATIIC = OLKpoaTI]^, 122.
OLKVpOV, V. AKOAOII.

AAfir.e = dXttcrcreti/, 194.
AAopoii, 235.

AAOCUA, 235.
AA6KTHC, 235.
AAfiKTlDp, 260.

AAiioiiioc, 233a.
AAirrponiKTOij, 235.

AAAO, 81.

AAAO .... AAAO, 412.

AAAo-rpioc, 439.

AA(OUA, 208.

eAUA = a/xa, 210.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

567

Auaxiiiiioii = ificpifivov, 427.
afieptfivla, 197, 198, 200.

eAUMii, +un-, 1296,

aft', afiiTtXovpy{6<:), 450, 455.

AU<t>IBXVVI, 508.

aikIhboaoia and vara., 304,427,429,431,432,

434, 435, 436, 4406, 507.
AiiArKAKM:, -<)ii and vars., genital parts, 161,

147, 265, 269, 278, 430(?), 490.
AiiAi-KH and vara., 210, 261, 268, 269, 2776,
• 282, 285, 295, 297, 444, 465, 482, 489,

494.
AiiAriiujcTtic, 145, 218, 247, 412, 450.
AiiAriHiMrriKoii, 146.
AIIAAIAOV, 4106, 487.
AiiAoouA ^ at^Otfia, 499.
AIIIIAOI1A, ? avakoyia, 445.
ofaKC^oX', 454.
AiiA.\cuii.\, .iiiexuiiiiA, 264, 433, 441, 457, 479,

4816, 495.
dfa/i<^i/3oXof, 234.
Aiixwu+ic = avdkrj\l/i^t 35.
Aii?A.\icKa ^ avaXitrKtw, 115.
AiKviiATcic, irroiioc irr-, 52.
AiiAcrrju:ic, 337.
ayatftopd, report, 156.
AiiAvuipiTiic, 736, 3806, 475a.
av* ^ atfhp€^, 454.
Aiiavn, Aiiivfi, 466, 491, 495.
.\ii?MKuii:(K\i, 425, 4.38.

AiieiK*/, .uieTK*/, 441, 442.
AiiicVi'Miii = afi(r\vpov, 432.
ai'piifa, 155.
Aii?(M:ifM:, 146.
otfTiy/, title, 469.
at^lypiufxtv, 22.3.
aiiai.%ikcm: =: avriSiiroc, 169.
Aii+KiiKiiKx:, 39, 246.
Aimepnijc, 146.
Airri(;vrrpA<)M>ii, 4236.

AIITI<tMII/, ? atrri<f>0>trqTlj^^ 218.
[AiiJ+ctHUiiApi = djnttfHuvdpiov, 385.

AiiTi<t>iuiio, 474.
A2.IOV, 142, 143, 425.

, P-, 475a, 495.

Ax.ituuA, 71a, 128.
..veopAToii, -oc, 418, 419, 420a.
All = djrd/fpicri?, 489.
AHAITGI, 216, 486.
amaitbick: = dtTratTTjo-i?, 486.

AHAIITA, 488.

?AnA2. AHAUic, 427.
dirapyi;p(i<7/ios), 453.
AriApvii, 4206.

AHATA, 56.
AIIATM, 444.
AIIAIITMUA, 39.

AiiiAi, ? diTciXeu', 285.

AIIICTOO, 411.

Alio, n- = d7rdoToXo5, 30.
AiioAflii.ic and vara., 206, 228, 429, 430n,
436—439, 490.
airo'f, 438.
anoBTjixia, 410.

AiioA = oTToSos, 269, 289, 493.
aiTo8o^/ = aTToSoai;, 447.
diro{«/y(o<rTdT7js), 453.
AiiooiiKii. 147, 219, 437, 459, 463, 4726.

AIIOKAOinTA, 164.

AMOKAAMII+IC, •ATU'i'lC, 21, 29, 405.

AIICIKOIIITdC, 1 13.

airoKp{i<Tiapto^), 501.

Aii()Kpicn: and vars., 282, 283, 297, 4686, 474,
4756, 481a, 488, 489, 493.
AiioKp/ = d7rd>cpt<rt?, 224.

AIIOK|)(t)T<M: = aVOKpOTCJ^f 439.

Aiio.VAVo, 487.

Aiiov.vAi'JAiin = dro-, 184, 197n. V. aa^aiio.

AiioAoriA, 117a.

AiioAcirir.o, 116, 148a, 202, 222, 2776, 4646,

470rt, 482, 492.
anoXvai^, 375n.
an ofitpo^, 204.
AnoiiiA = dvdt'oia, 139. V. p. 520.

568

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

AnonpAinociToc, 167/^.
dnoTTp(t)TOK{(t)fjiy}Tr)<;) , 452.

AnocoBG, 424.

AnocTiiooc, SSOb.

AllOGTOAIKOC, -H, 37, 39, 40, 412.

AnoGTOAoc, n-, 28, 866.

AnoG/ n- = dirocTToXos, 31.
AnoTAni, 216.

AunoTAGG = oiTTOTda-cretv, 430.
anovrjfi ^ dno othhb, 453.
AnpAGiA, 4726.
AiipiA., month, 2326.
JAIIGIG, ? di/zis, 488.
Ap/ = dp^^ayyeXos, 417.
Ap^ 437, 4706, 484.

Api'ATHG, V. epi'ATHC.

AproG, 58.

Ap^ ^ ? dpxi-8i-dK(DV, 289.

ApncKG, Apicue, 280, 4236, 433, 434.

ApoTM, T(5K-, title, 500.

ApiAriuiii, 235.

apt"/, ap% 258a, 289, 305, 429, 438, 485, 492,

509.

ApiGTOII, 166.

ApKAGiA, ? ipyaaCa, 463.

eApuA, 253, 505.

eApnAr.o, 166, 413.

Ap^ n-, ? title, 303.

dprd^r], ap% 211a, 307, 451, 455, 457.

dpTOKOTTos, 450, 452, 453.

Ap'', V. ApXH, ApXIUAII.VpiTHC, ApX'U)!!.

ApxArroAOG, ApxiiArreAOG, 418, 5066. V.

AP/.

dp\alo<;, 417.

Apxei, 210, 411.

APXH, Apx, beginning of episcopate, 169.

, of monastic life, 97, 104, 168.

, of a text, 30.

in dating, 197.

, 423a, 432, 439.

A|)viiroG, 88a, 132, 1406.
Apxii'opujii, 435.

ApxiiAiAKoiJOG and vars., 145, 232a, 262, 280,

305, 372, 4406.
ApxiioniGKonoG, 111, 135, 146, 149, 166, 222,

248, 400.
Apxiep(3TG (a patriarch or bp.), 41, 247, 248,

362.
ApviuAiiApiTiiG and vars., 45, 73n, 165, 231,

270n, 280, 374.
dp)(LiJLdpTvpo^, 168.
ApxinpoGii('rTBpoG), 222, 501.
dp)(7j(f)v\.{a^), 452.

APXII^JOJC, 102. {Gf. dp^LTTOLfJilJV.)

Apxoiii, 41, 64, 75a, 90, 91, 102, 103, 1266,
135, 141, 178, 180, 196, 233a, 289, 298,
301, ib. n, 380a, 414, 472a, 482, 483.

AptOG, 307.

ACKAAcoiiG, acTK^i = dcTKoKcjuLa, 435, 455, 456,
458, 476.

AGKei, 411.

ACKHGIG, 109, 171, 368.

ACKTTHG = dcTKriTTJ's, 374.

'^cr/frjTiKoi' of Esaias, 518.

ACKOG, 262.

AGnAr.GiiJ, 40.

AGHAGLioG, 37, 46, 336, 346, 348, 404, 487,

513.
AGnpoii (of wine), 310.
ACTIA, 306.

AGTIOG, 146.

d(r(j)aKeaTyjpov(sic), 201.

AG(|)AA.HA and vars., 195, 202, 203, 216, 218,

220, 428, 430—435, 441, 443, 470a, 474,

508.

AGXHUOIII, 411.
AGCDUATOG, 368.
ATA;g_IA, 411.

ATp, ? a measure, 313,314.
AvooiiTiiG, n-, 188.

ATBUTI = av6evT€lt^, 4G9.

AveeiiTiKH, -oil, 191, 501.
ATAii, 36, 90, 279, 358.
av\r,Trj^, 417. F. p. 522.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

569

ATTOY, Tor, 55.

ai>i, 447, 448. 450, 451.

A<t>nAnu.Q, 408.

AthlftllAMA, 507. V. AU<t>IBOAniA.

a^r, 221.

AVtUUHIIA, 482.

BAOuoc, 164.
BAnTii.Q, 16y, 473.
ii.\nTicuA, 118.
5>\pBApf)c, 89, 96ft, 381, 413.
BApoi, ? fiapfuf, 495.

B.vp-(?), 302.

BApn, 488.
ft.\p<M:, 428.
Pdcrav<K, 416.
BAciMA, It-, the Book of Kings, 31.

BACIC, 113.

•ATpovfK: = /3arpa;(Of, 234.

llATT«»A«riA, 36.

MiBAiov, 210, 445.
MipfrrApioc, veredariu*, 165.
RfMrriTitip, vestitor, 486.

MA, 98-1.

bmm:, 89, 161.

KurriApiii ^ ySeoTuxpioi', 425.

B.uvBii, 399.

B».\()iiApi(:, 235.

BciMinoi. 52. 174, 493.

Miiimu = BOMoni, 174.
BOHOoc, Bonn,, 146o, 405, 447, 450, 452,
453, 475a.

, belpraete, i.e. bride, 369.

K(>l>Tav\fi, 262.

5(>TK(L\.\.\T(HI, 235.

sfiTAii, 277rt.
B<rr.\.\n.a, 165, 498.
Boriipifmio = povvpTi<mi, 234.
Borrooiu ^ fio7)06^, 475a.
Bpurxoc, 129a, 234.

rABI.VApHC, ? KofiaWdpio^, 497.

yafiaXC, 479. V. KafirjXiTT)^.

rAuoc, 68rt, 112.

PGIICTO = ycVoiTo, 2326.

reiiHUA and vars., 155, 433, 4626, 4726, 476,

477a, 485.
reiiiiAioo, 154, 161.
ycVoiTo, roiiexo, KeiieTO, 232.
ycVo?, 216.
yepafj.', v. Knp.vueTC.
yepiitxov, Kepfiixov, 450.
yewpyd?, 428, 453, 454.
riliiTdiiApiii, V. KevrqvdpuiV.
yt II = yiV«Tai, 447.
riiienp, <;aii-, 499. V. Kienp.
PAviiToii, 80a.
yXoxraoKOfiov^ 145n.
yva(f>cv^, 450.
riiHcioc, 422.
piiiocic, riito, 227, 454, 456, 457, 459, 479,

480a.
yvQKmjp, 447, 451, 452.
rpAiiiKv, 218, 4626, 463.
ypaftftarriitopo^. 223, 226, 450(?).
rpAiiiiATiA, 2326.
ypaftfiariKO^, 450(?), 453.
rp.uiiiATioii, 84, 216, 217, 219, 220, 298.
rpAiiiKi = ? Kpdp.fir), 193. V. KpAunii.
I'poviHic = ? yvpiyoi, 234.
yvuvd^iw, 62.
yvfivdaiO^, 452.
yw(TJ), 450.
yvpivo%, 234 n.

8/ = 8ui, 308, 446, 447, 451, 452, 453, 455,

480a.
X = 8ta, 309.

A/ ^ Sia)C0V09, 312a.
AAiiKDii, .vniiiiHi, 4196, 505. V. touaii.
AAiiitoiiinii, Sat/xdctoc, 65, 414.
AAnAiiii, TAnAii/, 305, 314, 447, 455.
AA = 6 SciTO? {lefj. Seiva), 418.
ABHCIC, 170.

4 D

570

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

ABKAc, measure, 314,
S'e/^t" = Si' ifJLOv, 433.
AGcnoTA, Aocii"/ &c., 226, 465, 466, 469, 470a,

474, 4816, 483, 486, 489, 495, 496, 511.
Sis = SecnroTT), 292.
Ae-r-'reAApioc = SevTepdpLO<;, 40, 232a.
TeTTopoo ^ Seurepws, 440a,
Sexeadai, toki, op-, 508.
ATuiovproo, 127.
AHuoG, 1486, 149.
Sr)fi6(ria, 309.
AHuocioii, TouocioH &c., 185, 206, 276, 291,

436, 437, 443, 450, 455, 465, 4756, 483,

485, 486, 487, 493, 495, 496, 497, 506,

508, 509,
]ATiKvpioii, Srjvdpiov, or [k6ii]atuapioii, KeVTrj-

vdpiov, 172.
jAHnoTO Tponoii, Ka.6' oXov Bijir. Tp., 423a.
An<|)eiiTeTe, 424.

Alf, V. AIAKOIIOC,

[A]iABAenpoii(?), 473.

AiArpAcl>oii, 206, 4606(?), 476.

StaSo^rj, 746.

AiAAoxoc, 426, 435, 4816.

AiAoiiKH, 65a, 68a, 1606,166,184-188,211,212.

AieAipccic := Siatpecrt?, 706.

AIAKUIJ6I, 151a, 169, 414.

AiAKoiiiA, 84a, 88a, 169, 221, 268, 300, 411.

AIAKOIIOC, AiAKOT, 1396, 140, 267, 283. F,

niAKOT.

Ai, Ai/ = AIAKOIIOC, 283, 285, 294, 301,
305, 306, 311.
fAAire, AiA.\niro = SiaXeyeii', 1486, F, i-Aoo'e.
AiAAoroc, 148a,
StaXvo-is, 197, 198, 199, 422.
•Iaij(;Ktoc or A-|-AlieKTOC, 495.
AiAiiouii, 457.
AiApeiJ, ? hi.dypa<j>ov, 460.
AiA . . . poll, 445.
AiACTOAovc, 452, 485.
AiACTOAM, 277a.

9 9 9

AIACTO, ? BiacTToXij, 307.

AiACTpncf)o, 487, 495.
Sta(f>i, ? Si.a(f)6p(t)v, 447.
AiA(|)opccoAi, 426, 444.

AIA(|)GpU>ll, 41.

AIA<|)OpA, 479. »,

AlAACKAACOC ^ SlSdcT/CaXoS, 232a.

AioAoe, 228.

hiTqyrjpa, All.

AiKAioii and vars., 289(P), 295, 298, 422—425,

427, 428, 435, 436, 438, 444(?), 487,

494.

AIKAIIOUA, 426.
8LKaaT7]plOV, 147.
AIUH, V. TIUH.

SioLKetv, 186.

AIOIKIITHC, AIOIK/ &c., 127, 178—181, 187 —

192, 198, 200, 206, 223, 421, 422, 474,

490, 496.
Aiopococic, 487.
Ar^SiTrX'^ or SiTrXo/ceyaa/xtov, 271, 290, 307 —

310.

AinTI\OII ^ StTTTU^OV, 336.

8icr/co9, 357.

AiCTAit.e, Siora^etv, 168, 234.

Sdy/xa, 62.

ToruA.viKOc = Soy/ittTi/cos, 405.

AoruATioii, 273.

AOKci, 4406.

AOA = hovXo';, 321.

[AoJuecTi, 214.

Ao-g^ii = ? Sdfet for Sofcei, 494,

Aocic, 424, 485, 498,

Bov'' = SoDXos, 489,

AO'i'-g., 85n, 414, 415,

ApAKCOII, 1516.

, eo I1-, 420a.

AVHAuic, 151a, 224.

ACOpA, AOpOII, 42.

Suptaa-TLKov, 176—179, 181, 182, 183.

eeBAouAc and vars., 31, 66a, 334n, 416, 493,
517.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

571

eyypatf>ov, 176, 202—206, 217, 427.
eyyva, 205.

avr-i'u, erm-H, iiiiriA = eyyuav, 432, 465,
487.

BTTTM, 436.

eriTHTMc, 465, 489.

orrrcoi = eyyiaei, 265.

eyjcXcioTO?, 736.

iyKkrffia, 223.

UKpATiA = eyKpaTetOf 61, 756.

oinitoiiioii, 154.

fn.oHcioii (? oc(»-), 485.

enuiiiKuc, 39.

eetic, 75a.

ei, if, 428, 431, 434.

oiAcic, 268.

eiAinoii = Xoijrdf, 4706. V. opuriuii.

eiptiuii, 45, 444.

ipHiiiKoii, 232a, 284.

c»c8o<ri?(r), 450.

OKKAHciA, TiKMr II-, at Constaiitinople, 62.

eKOINIIIIA, r. (IIKOIIOUIA.

eX„ 7, (?), 453.
iXaiovpY{6^)j 450, 453.
iXxxxurros, 270.
ikirifjittv, 187.
iXivdtpa, 208, 209.
l,a\iApi = i,'^*'', 358.
ea\iiiiKii = cXXijcio), 132.
efi.uin.e, 4726, 481a, 486, 491.
nufto.ui, 495.
(iiinTA^,i = /iCTo^a, 311.
ifina^^, 110.
niiMo.Mi.n, 424, 427, 445.
OIIIIOTA = ififiov\\i^€iv, 288.
oiKtMim.n, 188, 210, 409, 4406.
outtrrra-ruA, 423a, 424, 438, 4406.
omlrmrrriic, 423a.
ffitftvTfxntKrj, 422.

cWytiv, mmrij, 204, 423a, 424, 439, 443.
oiiAo'icyrAToc, on*, 41, 180, 216, 423a, 464a,
4816, 484, 495, 499.

eiiere, v. cvayew.
Giinprni, 128.
niinpriA, 246, 253.
imdyiop, iitaki, 218, 451.
eimiuA ^ cfBvfia, 149.
i^dyiov, i^APioii, 207.
ojAipoTioc:, 4646.
02.Apv<ic, 210.
e2."ApA, 185n, 425.
a2.iirHcic, 31, 61, 1486, 152.
02.IC, T- = ? 8cfw, 491.
eitivciA, 291, 423a.
e^copir.TiA, 145.
eof)pTA[, n-, 228.
iofyraaTiKrj, 222.
oiiAiiiOT = inai.vtu', 164.
eiiAKOu* = inayofitvoi,, 220.
eiiApYoc, 169, 213, 215, 216.
enei, 224, 4396.

enoi rut, 430, 431, 439.
oni, 276, 286.
oniHAii, oiiiTH ifec, 228, 423, 425, 430a, 432,

435, 4406, 467, 469, 471, 4736, 474, 502.
enoiiovcic = erroiVeo-i?, 154.
enocTOTAiie = cVioroXif, 228.
<Vi;3ouXo?, the devil, 383.
nninviiiA, 411.
[ajnmxHiiii = iin.6vtt.iiv, 284.
oiiiKA.\ui, 36, 38, 418.
eniKA.wu'hic (liturg.), 36.
eni]iu«Ai.\ ^ cVi/xeXcia, 404a.
enicKoiiii, 145.
niiinKoiiuc and vars., 736, 746, 75, 99a, 1356,

154, 164, 193, 213, 214, 223, 225, 232«,

247, 248, 263, 284, 294, 359, 400, 406,

412, 474, 508.
enicKonioii, 518.
CTTttrraT , (?), ? cVicrTaTTjs, 510.
eniTA ^ cn-eira, 209, 294.
oniTpHiin, 424.
iwiTpoTrt], 201, 203.
iniTponoi, 62, 510.

572

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

enix'ipoi, 415.

inoiKiov and vars., 433, 450, 465, 474.

ipyacrca, v. ApKACiA.

ipyacrrqpLOv, 147.

eprATiic, c/3^ AppATHC, 227, 265, 282, 285,

.308, 450, 453, 455, 509, 510, 512.
epenoii = Xoiirov, 463. V. eiAinoii.
epGciBii, 234.
epHuoG, UA U-, 145.
npuHiiiA, eepuHiiiA, zGpi, zpi, 31, 35, 97, 98,

368, 396, 406.
kpiirjTapiov, 143a, 146, 156.
?epriiCH = eXTTi^eiv, 4726.
ecBATiKoii, n-, 424a. V. icbatikoii.
oc*, 457.

CCOAIJ6 = alcrOaveaOai, 161.
or.eHcioii (? ecB-), 485.

iToilcLV, 114.

errj, noWa ra, 248, 464n.

ev, V, euKXeia.

eYArreAiou, tgtxh un-, 37.

o-rr,ujiA, 41.

oruAipiA, 487.

evKXee(jTaTo<;, 6TKA/, 187, 247, 483, 493, 495.

r,vKA6iA, 464/;, 481, 489.

£VKT7]pL0V, 102, 176.
eTAABGCTATOG, 40, 177, 265.

e/r'/, 482.

OTAABIA, 224.

evAoriA, 347 n.

nTAonueiioc, 302, 4626, 463, 4726, 511.

GTAeciA, ? evXvaCa, 489. V. e?AOTOiA.

fiTAoroii, 200, 202.

evp»riueiioc, v. GVAonueiioc.

KVCeBOCT(ATOc), 247.
OVCGBHC, 210, 461.

f.v<T{Ta9p.a), 446, 447.
nvGTAoeuujii, 424.

eTTBAIIG, 411.

erreMA, 224, 464a.
erxApiGTA = €vxapi(TTi7v, 270a.
evxApicTiipioii, 400.

ev)^api(TTia, 409.

GTXApiGTOT = €V)^apL(TTeiu, 38.

erXfipiA, 499.

e(f)e^ = i<f>' ef^?, 457.

iff)' ocrov, 469n, 496.

6\-o/, 451. **

(3?AOTGiA, ? evKvcTLa, 484.

r.ABAKAAiii = cra^axdcLvi, magic, 420.

C^vyrj, V. GTHH.

Crjfiia, 204, 440.

^uyoo-TctTr^?, 453.

CvyS, Cvyi, 429, 437, 446, 448.

t.TUA = C^fj.r}, 235.

r.U3rpA(|)iA ^ tfiiypa<l>tiv, 405.

r.tiuijH, 359.

t.ujoM, The Four Beasts, 506a.

eilBpeGG = V^pitfiLV, 485.

gureucoiJ, riyep-cov, 806, 91, 146, 161, 162,

415, 416.
■f]yovix(iVo<i, 2TroTueiJOG, 168, 186, 189n, 294,

382.
HPOTij, 494.
eiiAoiiii, 408.
TjSweii', 113.

HAIKIA, 208.

eiiuiipA, T- ^ rjpepa, 445.
Tjfjiiav, 438.

nueccjuepoc = r}fiLcrvfi€po<;,
^HnoTAni = vTTOTayT], 280.
^;i(OS, 356.

437.

oA.\AccA, 420a.
BAAIG, 295, 310.

BApiKI = Tapi-)(10V, 135.

BAppGi, BApG, 481a, 485.
se.wnGTG = 6epaTTtveLv, 471.

BGpAIIIA, 36.
BGOCOBGGTATOC, 40, 247(?).

Beu)iieGTAT<JT = dioaefiia-TaTo^, 247.
ecsUCGBiic, 502.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

573

OOOTIipilTOC, 41, 511.

finoAiiJiiTcic = 6eoTCfir)T(K, 40.

fMKlAOKOC r= diOTOKO^, 149, 247, 514.

ooo<t>/, ? 6eo<f>6po^, 438.
e«(><hi.\QiA, 228.
(M)o<t>n.\/, 488.
eoM'hiAocrrAToo and vara., 222, 247, 494, 521.
n<M><t>o Boc, 199.
nao<t>€>|>oc, 40, 50, 248, 280.
fMMxtrrA, ? 0€o<tnkuif 495.
oao^A, oeinrx'i = &eoi^i/Xajrro9, 469, 470a,

489.
eecupe, 4706. V. euipe.
OAiBB, 475a.
fM>pAi*n = dotpaKiov, 359.

OpilCKIA, 169.

tipoiiicuoc, 358.

op«iiioc, 99a, 215, 419fc, 506a.

6c, ? ^co4^iXeoTarof, 247.

erciA, 37.

erciACTiipioii and vara., 176, 231.

eujpe, ouipi, ? diatptlv or ddpptw^ 488.

lATfxic, 208, 450, 453.
?iAiKnii = tSiKoc, 456.
upartKov, 145n.
?iopeTc, 429, 438(?), 466.
ipo+A.\Ttic = upo^oXn/c, 247.

?IKAIIOC, 127.

Ikkovirrptm, iKko\ 196n, 489, 497, 499.

iiiAiKTuiHi, -oiion, m.\/, u^, i* &c., 291, 292,
305, 309. 423—442, 447, 450, 451, 452,
456, 457, 470, 480, 492, 493, 495, 500,
502. -F. ijaiktiuiiik:, lire/.

•iKr.'np/, ? oivowpaTTj?, 283.

iXAnoii, V. i^aytov.

innoKTiiMii, 235.

einuiiiiiiii = vTro/xcVciv, 475a.

eiiitupA = oirdpa, 492.

ipfjc, TI-, ? ef. Tupcic, 234.

ICBATIKOII, 423a. V. nCBATIKOII.

iicoM = MTov, 188, 227, 290.

la-oTvnov, 197.

eicTiupiA, 405.

iGvr = ior;^w€ij/, 423a, 4406.

ri'coc ^ laoi, 380a.

I VI IOC, 473.

K/ = Kcpdria, 277a(?), 432, 451, 452, 453,

455.
KABoc, n-, or A50C, 281.
«cay/cc\Xapio;, 452, 501n.

KAAOC, KAAOrC, KAA/, KATOTC, 219, 220, 264,

• 429, 431—434, 441, 478i, 479.
KAO/, V. Ka6apovpy6i.
KAOAipncic, 148a, 149.

KAIIApfi, 308.

KAOApiT.e, 155, 445.

KAOApClC, v. KAOAptUC.

Ka6apovpy{6s:), Ka9/, 450, 454.
KAdAptuc, 428 — 435.

KAOflApA, 1G76.

KadeiKcjp, 111,519.

KAniirni and vars., 856, 169.

KAoiinicic, 30, 31, 97n, 122, 358, 406, 412a.

KAoiiruriiniiMo, 37.

KAOinTA, 145, 412.

KAOICTII, 433.

luvociAiKii, 37, 39, 40, 247, 413.

KAOIIAIKOII, n-, 28.

Ka6o(rui)pe{vo^), 501.

KAinnp, 464a.

kaka(?), 219.

KAKiii KAKton = KaKrfv Kaxm, 162.

KaKonpoaipeaii, din.

KAKOC, 303.

KAAA, ? Kd\a0o<;, 283.

KA.VIBl(?), 509.

KA.\ii'nii, rA.\iKeii &c. = KaXiyiov, 266, 458,
459, 4626. V. kapiku.

KA,\AIIIIKOC, 200.

i*A.v\K>rpA<boc = KaXkiypd(f>o<i, 2336.
kai\-\oy(?), 467.

kaau>c, iika.uuc, 267, 281.

574

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

KiXUAOi = Kafjiacrov or /ca/xiViov, 271.
KttjiAr^XiTij?, ■ya/xaXt'^, 479.
Ka/xTjXos, 480a.

KAUII16 = /ca/Liivos, 310. V. Kafxvov.
KAuici &c. = Kafiicriou, 226, 271, 279, 296.
KajjLPov = Kd[j.Lvo?, 479.

KAiiuHJ, 21, 52, 94, 222, 396, 4236, 437,
514.

KAnitAOC, UA U-, 53,

KAiiicTpnii, KAnicTpoc, cajpistvum, 235.

KApAB6, 457.

KApAoe = KoWdOiov, 472&.
KApiKIJ, V. KokLyiov, 500.

KApoT, ? a coin, 259a.

KApnoc,

445,

, in date, 219, 309, 427, 429, 432,

433, 438, 439, 4426.
KApnioiic = KapwMvr)';, 440a.
KApviiH = Kapviva, 314.
KttcreXa, V. kgciag.
KAGTpou, 180, 183, 190, 200, 213, 222, 4626.

KATABAAe, 495.
KATABOAH, 426, 429.

KaTa8e'cr/A09, 252n.
KATAAiKOG, 75, 98a.

KATAi;6(|)AAA, 466,

KATAKpilIO,

149.

KATAAAAIA, 416.

KATAAAKH = KaraWayt], 218, 219.

KATAIIOTTI = KOiTaVbiTlOV, 311.

KaTavjav, 224.

KATA5_10T, 36.

KATAncTAcuA, 70, 255, 4196, 420a.

KATApO-, 4626.
KATACAp^, 411.

KaTa(TeX(ts), 447, 451.

KATACTACIO, 168.

KATA(^poll6^, 222, 441, 442, 505.

KATec, ? KciSos, 486,

KATGxe, KATexi, KATixe, 253, 263, 279, 283,

285, 463, 4726, 477a, 483, 489.
KATuropiA, 1396, 149.

KATOXH, 476,

KATTou, KATAi, ? Greek, 234,

KATUA, p-, 56.
KATGCOKI, 165.
KA'I*A, 135. ».

k'/ ^ Ka8o5, 433.

K6 MIIJ = KoX VVV, 51.

Kupia, 518.
KGAere, 435, 439,
KGAeTGiG, 309, 465, 496.

KGAAApiKUIl, 135.
K6AAG, ? KGAGTe, 492.

KGAAGA, V. Place Names.

K6AGIC, V. KGAeTCIG.

KGATUA, ? Kckevfjia, 289.

Ke\v(f)OKOfi€'ioVf 453.

KevT-qvapLov and vars., 259a, 431, 4626j 463,

4776, 500.
KennAAioii ^ Ke^oKaiov, 2336.
KGpAUGTG, 986, 216, 452, 479.

KGpAUUI =: KepajXlOV, 299.

KGpATIOII, KepAT, KGp/ &c., 220, 308, 427,

435,436,437,491. V. k,.

KOpATCe, V. KepATIOII, 491.
KGpGA ^ KCl/Dia, 57.

Ki.piJiiy.ov, yepjxixov, ? Greek, 450.
KGGiAG = KLaripi<; {sic, not KacreXa), 269.

K6TIUI1 ^ KOLTCJU, 136.

/ce(/)/, 448.

K6c|)AAAIOII, KAI(f)AAAIOII &C., 52, 816, 224,

2336, 450, 468a, 481a.
K€(f)aX{ai.CL)Tr]^), 450.
KAAiGGTATOT, V. evKkecaTaTO^,
Kune =: Kvin], 478a.

KHntOG = K^TTO?, 250.

KTJpvy[J.a, V. KTpiruA.
K7jpvcr(rei,v, v. KTpir,e.
/c"/, ?K6\\adop, 221.

KIBBTAOG ^ Kl/3o)t6?, 2456.

KiAc(?), 492.

KLvSvVO^, V. KTIJAIHOG.
KItji'llApi, V. KiVTrjvdpiOV.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

575

KiiKoniA, ? Ktovioirtiov, 234. Cf. KYtJoruvA.

KipiC, r. KYpiOC, KVpiC.

Kiarjpt^, V. KeciAO.

KtrpA = Kirpov, 223.

Kieiip, Kiiieiip, niieitp, ? Greek, 469, 499.

K.V1CUA, 288.

K.\.iuiuiTii.e, 38.

kXi)X/ = Kkjipovofio^, 450.

KAiipiKoc, 224, 231, 292, 380.

HAiipoiiouoc. I860, 422, 423, 424, 428, 429,

437, 439, 450, 453.
K.\Hpoc, clergy, 224.

, lot, 80a, 412.

KAonH, 200.

Kurrcfi ^ KViSioi', 462.

jrv' = irvSior, 441, 442.

Koyiciff 358n.

KO(i9, 450n.

KUIIJHCIC, 400.

Kou^ ofioXoyioy 207.

KoiMoii, Noiii/, KOi/, 424, 447, 450, 451, 508.

Kotran;^, 1 83.

KuiiMiiiiiA, 132, 168, 424.

koiiium:, 459.

Kontuii, 135, 153, 457. V. kotujij.

KfMM.111 = «toXa{cu', 378.

Ko\ju;ic, 378, 408, 420a.

KoXaanjpioVy 155.

KOAAMMMI, KO.VV*ai, KOA*, KOYAAOfl &C., 135,

153. 221, 282, 283, 300, 438, 459, 4626,

477d, 478a. V. lUfMoe.
Kci.\.v&Tti>p, Kciv.vvkTtop, cuTotor^ 136.
KoXomaauw, 462n.
KOAviiBTopA, 69, 357n.

KOH', V. KCIIIMC.

MHioirr.\pM<:ioc, 146n, 168.
KouMc, Ktiuic, KOfit, comf*, 225, 429, 430, 453,
464a, 465, 469, 470(1, 4816, 488.

KOfLlTCLTOVy 90.
MHIUA, 499.
KOIIIA, 161.
KOIII.VJLXA, 234.

KOIIOBIOII = ? Koko^lOV, 372,

KonpCaij 145n.

KoirpLtfiWj V. KtupniT.e.

Kopiu, 234.

Koptrr (? Greek), 281.

Kocuei, 866.

KoafiiKo^, 339.

Kocuoc, 866, 233a.

KOCCB, ? icdcro-ov, 166.

KCMrriiTuiiioii, ? KovarovfiCvov, 469.

MOTBOVK.\ApiOC, 170.

KovAecK:, 4786.
roi/, 479.

KOTK.\A, 311.
KOV.VAOe, V. KO.VVIOOII.

<rov/x7ra{[eu', 156.
Kovtinuc = ? fcd/i^of, 156n.
Korp/ = Kodpi, 309, 310, 510.
KfiTTTA (? Greek), 4686.
Kor<t>oii. Kuv<t>iuii, 135, 309, 310, 432, 433,
455, 469, 495.

KpAllllATIY.n = Kp€$aTlCtU>, 168.

KpAiiiiM = Kpdfifir), 458. V. rpAuna.

Kptfiari^tiv, 168.

Kpiipac(?), 437.

KpiK.v.\iA = it/hVcXXo?, 235.

Kpiiia, 420a.

Kpiiioii, 163.

Kp<)T» ^ KpOTUV, 234.

Kpp' ^ ? Kn.\.\Anoii, 459.
KTMUA, 209, 211,212, 433.

KTHCIC, 165.

»rn7Top(€s), 447, 448.

Krui.\A[, 287.

KVfiiXtov = «rci/i.i}Xioi', 383.

KTIKO, 235.

Krii.viiiou = Ktvhvvo^, 215.

KYIKITUYA = KVfdflVia, 234.

KniTOiiApiii, V. Kimy^vapiov.
KTnAp<ic, 40.').

KV/ = KrpiAKH, 21.

K-n>A, 427, 434, 481a.

576

INDEX OF GREEK WORKS.

KvpiAKH and vars., unnzue, 46.

uniiuiA enoA, 62.

unuorp eeoTii, 46.

— — unnAcxA, 131.

WTG nieTAor'iuoiioc, 513.

=- , 30, 31, 66a, 816, 265, 298, 302, 306,

313, 331, 334n, 337, 396, 469, 473, 479,
487, 511.

, not Sunday, 290.

KVpiA ' UTAOII, 235.

KTpiruA = KTJpvyfi.a, 27, 517.
Ki'ipie. iKer]crov, 169, 351, 352.
KTpir.e =: KT]pva-aeiv, 404.

KTpiOG, KVpiG, KTpi, KTpOC, KTp/ &C., 74, 180,

208, 224, 226, 247, 248, 268, 271, 274,
282, 283, 284, 290, 292, 302, 307, 423a,
424, 430, 434, 438, 444, 450, 451, 467,
469, 470a, 474, 480, 482, 485, 486, 491,
495, 496, 497, 500, 501, 511.
KcB (KTpiio), 611, concluding formula, 269.

.KCOAtUKACH = KoXoKOLCnOV, 4626.

KcuKoc, ? k6kko<s, 279.

KU)UA|)I, 270.

Kc^ifiapxv^j "0?j 225, 451, 452.
Ku>fx{-q), 447, 448, 451.

KU)llllKATIKOII, 437. Of. K0ip.rjKa.TOlKO<;, 522.
KOOUCOTTeloi^, V. KIIJUJIIIA.

KU>pniic.e, ? KOTrp'itfiLv, 280.

A/ = XiVpat, 2586, 306, 307, 433, 453, 457.

AABHC, ? XafiU, 469.
Xayuro;, v. aaktiioc.
AAKAiiH, 75, 480a, 513. V. aokaiih.

AAKAII, 314. V. AAKOll.

AAKoij, ? KaKKos, 456, 467, 476.

AAKTUOC := XayUI/05, 314.

\aovy{pd(f)o<;), 450.
\avp = kavpa, 304.
\d)(avov, 223.

AA+AIIG, 56.

Aereioii, 162.
AeiTorpriA, 163, 429n.

AeiTorproc, v. iyap-.

A6KAIJAIJ or ? AGKA, 262.

kcKoivr), 314n. V. aakaiih.

A6KOTGI, AeKtoTce, 259, 285. V. joaokotti-

HOC.
AfiKUJTO, 305. V. eOAOKOTTIIJOC.

A61.IC, 75, 138, 352, 355, 396.

A6VKOII

444.

krjfii ^ Xrjpiixa, 451.
aT = XoLTTOV, 290.
XtySai/o?, 155.

AlKApAXIIII, ? XvKapd^VTjy 234.
AIKI16, ? XlKVOV, 501.
AIUHII, 136. V. XviJ.r)v.

Ai-rpA, AiTpe, Ai/, 2586, 259a, 262, 284, 305,

457, 471. V. A/.
XoyiKo?, 249, 399.
Aopicuoc, 213.
XoyicrTTj?, 147, 458.
Xoyoypa.(f)o<;, 179, 292.
Aoroc, the Divine, 464a, 508.
• , AOP/, sermon, 30, 31, 61, 62, 63, 756,

76, 816, 408, 411.
, account, 221, 258a, 262, 272, 306—

309, 311, 313, 427, 446, 447, 450, 451,

455, 456, 457, 460, 463, 4806, 486, 492,

494, 509, 510, 515.

, in formula eic PAoroc unuo-rre, 427.

, +-, promise, 98a.

AoroTGi, 2776. V. 2oaokotti»jog.
Xoy^^t^eti', V. AUjrjcit.e.

AOI, V. AOinON.

Aoiuoc, 416.

AomAC, 457, 467, 474.

Aoinoii, Aoine, aoi, 225, 4806, 482, 488. F.

eiAinou, epenoii.
AOTi^:^ ^ XwSt^, 227.
AOTKo:si, 508.

AOTKU)TGI, 301. f V. 20A0K0TTIIJ0C.

AOTKUJO-G, 262.

Xvp.r]l', 357. V. AIUHM.

A-rnei, 470a, 479.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

577

ATXMIA, ATX/, 32, 169, 419&.
Ator.vi».e, 420a.

ii = ILr]v6%, 291, 292,435.

u, ni-, the Forty Days, 334n.

UAi'ApiTiic ^ fiaKapinis, 61.

fidytkp{o^), fiayvp, 450.

uATore, 1676.

uArac, 129i, 139, 140a. 154.

fiayvp, V. (xdy€ip<y;.

pdffrfpa, 257.

lUUcapiTTj^, 0 1 .

UAKmcTuip = moffiiter, 218.

iiAK.\Ani, ? Greek, 4G8a.

IJAKp<IHUepflVCIC, 40.
paXaKOf, 826.
UAiiiA, 101, 485.
uApi'ApiTMc, 73, 2456, 371, 373.
iiApT-.-piA, 128, I51a, 154, 155d.
iiApT'.'piuii, 65a, 145, 150.
UApT'.'iMM:, pdprvi, 35, 65a, 115, 169, 400,
450.

, in date, 228, 2326, 283a.

fiaprvpii, 304.

UACiiiiA, 235.

ijACKAiio, ? Greek, 467.

iiAVop<Miv(?), 495.

u' = p.€Tp<f>, 433.

uorAA»iip«inn(rr.\T(><:, 170, 216, 226.

iiarep*, 234.

um.oTtA = /iccrtreia, 200.

unii.ornpfM:, 437, 491. V. npoTf»um.iTe-

puc.
ua\(ii, 161.
iia\nTA, 164, 169.
ufutmi, 96(1.
uauccA, 234.
ueAoc, 137a.

ueiiBpAiinii, 269. r. iimiptoii.
ueim>iro, 424, 441, 442.
fi€pi(rp6i, 198, 422, 427.

fupi, ? /ifpio-fid?, 447, 450, 451.

uGp<jc, 73u, 82n, 84a, 186, 211, 214, 218,
399, 423a, 425, 427, 440, 459. F. Hue-
ceuepoc.
p'p = /xcpos, 432.
/i«o-iT£ia, 200, 208.
p.ea"njpi.{op), 357. T'. fiva-hjp.
fieri?), ? l^€Tpov, 280.

UGTA KA.\OV, 490.

uoTAii = peravotiv, 511.

IIBTAIJOI, 152.
UVTAIIOIA, IIITAIIIA, UITAIII &C., 39, 01, 165,

167«, 232a, 200, 267, 208, 270, 277o,

290, 349.
prra^a, 311.
uoxptJii, uuTpov, 293, 297, 312, 477a. K

/If, p€T, p\

ufHipuiii = ptpfipavou, 312.
p"* = prjvo^, 439.
uitpA, ? Greek, 253.
hV^Pif V^ '*53.
prjfrpa, r. iiiiTpA.
uiiT|Mniu.\i(:, 131.
/It*, ? pi(r06<;, 221.
/ti*, ? pi\i.apij<riov, 308.
uiAioii, 162, 254a. V. utaiom.
uic*/ = pia-dcoa-ii, 425.

, ? purOoiTTf^, 454.

pur06^, 450.

utv.no-r, 426, 4426.

uicmuuic and vara., 229, 424^-427.

UITAIII, V. UUTAIIUIA.

miA(?), 4576.

uirrpA = /xT}r/}a, 116.

po, =: povov, 438.

povj = pova^tov, 451.

= pouacmjptov, 452.

/xwoCw./, -ouo-a &c., 268, 269, 284, 450, 453.

ij<)iiAKpA<|>oii, r pov6ypa(f>ov, 477a.

uoiiACTiipidii and Tars., 41, 104, 180, 223,
231, 232, 201, 263, 264, 209, 271, 280,
285n, 280, 452, 453, 483, 494.

iioiiAxii, 157, 4786.

4 I

578

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

iioiiAvoc, uouo\oc, 83, 90, 113, 117, 143,
158a, 161, 165, 231, 232a, 263, 267, 268,
270, 321, 368, 373, 374, 379ft, 381, 408,
415, 439, 452.

flOv6ypa<f)OV, v. UOKIAKpAc|)OIJ.

uoiioM Ao, 444.

uo>r, n-, ? fibvaaTtjpiov, 305,

uop(|)it, 419a, 420a.

UOTKTpiKHC, 235.

fjiovWov, 147.
iJorpA = fiovXa, 443.
iiorce/ = mustum, 434.
/a' = iiirpov, 275ft, 431.
UTA, 234.

IITAA^, 235.

uTAiou, ? fiikiov, 379ft.

UTAOKonoc, 235.

urpueiJi^. = fJLvpfir)^, 234.

p.vpov, 354.

uTCTArtoriA, 37, 356n.

fivarT-qp, 357. V. p.f.a-Tripi{ov) .

uTCTHpioii, 38, 74, 77, 86ft, 109, 141, 152,

413.
uujpciiiJH = fivpa-LVT), 419a.

vavXaK/, 479.

MAIKTIOIJOC = IIJAIKTIOIIOC, 425.

vrja-o?, 136n, 409n.
iiHOTiA, 74, 109, 171, 412.

, Tijocr IJ-, 500.

iiH<)m, 167ft.
iiiKA, 175, 503.

MOHUA, 232ft.

iJoiiiK° = vofjiLKo^, 425, 439.
uoLiciTiTACKAAoc {{.6. Basil), 248.
iiouoc, 440ft.

, AT-, 428, 429, 431, 432, 435, 439. F,

AreAn.
i'ocro/c(ojU.eioi'), 453.

woTApioc, HOT, 145, 216, 438, 453', 501n.
iJorunpApiuii, 414.
MOTuepoii, 148ft, 416.

IITO./ ^ IIIAIKTIOIIUC, 443.

iiTuc|>iKoc, 247.
iiTiKhloo, 419a.

2.ecTHc and vars., 165, 220, 2596, 314, 433,

462ft, 463, 465, 492.
^.TCTiip, 2.'^cTpA, 235.

eOBOAOC = o/3o\d?, 138.

oi = oti-ou, 432, 434, 479.

oiHKoii, n-(?), 45 — 48.

oiKoSo/i.0?, 450, 453.

oiKoiiouiA, 37, 130, 150, 232a, 405, 410.

oiKououoc and vars., 127, 177, 179—182,

232a, 299, 430, 435, 443, 450, 453.
oiiioG, oiiioY &c., 307, 310, 43.3, 441, 442.

F. oi.
oiHoniTii := olvoireSov, 426.
olvowpdTrjsi?), V. iiiOTnp/.
olvovp{'y6<;), 453.
oKiie-re, 442, 481a.
eoKiioc, ? d-yvo's, 459.
20AU0C. = opfJLO'i, 463.

OAOKAIip(oc), 427.

okoaipiKov, 147.

eOAOKOTTIIIOC, 20A0K0TCI, 20VA0TK0rCI &C.,

128, 157, 165, 189, 190, 210, 211, 220,
263, 266, 283, 298, 304, 314, 423a, 424,
428, 429, 431, 434, 435, 436, 438—444,
455, 462ft, 463, 466, 468a, 470a, 471,
476, 477a, 479, 482, 487, 490, 491, 495,
500, 501.

ouoeeciA, 36.

20U0AIA ^ ofJuXia, 62, 63.

eouoAoi-61, 195, 207n, 208, 209, 213, 214,
425, 426, 428, 429, 432, 440ft, 444, 475a.

eouoAoriiuA, 440ft.

eouoAoi-iA, 207, 422, 439, 440, 441, 443,
444.

2oiJOAonTiic, 143.

?ouooTcioc, eoLioTcioc &c., 109, 116, 506ft.

6iv, 310.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

579

oiToipa, V. eiiuupA.

opafia, r. eopiiUA.

oprAiiuii, 113, 135, 400.

op<Mi.vox>A, 163.

u|M)u.\a2.uc, 40, 41, 74, 246, 248, 382, 400,

404.
opKos, 200.

TUpOKUTTII = eOAOKflTTIIIOC, 472i.

?op<)iiA = opafia, 130, 153.

ecipoc, opo<;f VJd, 20<Ju, 444.

eocmn-ATou, 213, 247, 299, 416.

70CUII, II-, 413, 41)2.

?f)Tiuii, ? Greek, 253.

o ^ vto«, 0.5.

«»re\.\o, 311. V. (TCtiMnt.

o*rti.\oii, ovii.v\<iii = velum, 42, 31 In.

V. CK.'«.\,\U.

trji, 302. r. vioc.
cTi'iiriA, 2586, 259<«.
o-rciA, 53(1, 2y3(?), 403, 488.
ovAui, 473.

II N = napd, 462.

IIAIWpVIA, 1S7.
vdyap\{os), 489.

IIAiMM^ 56.

iraihiov, 478n.

iiAKAiioc, ? vaydfo^, 4236.

iiAKToii, MAKT/ = fMietum, 423a, 424, 427, 428,

438, 44.J, 447, 4:)3, 45.J, 4776.
iix\A = irapa, 4626.
iiA.\Ai (noun), .305.
iraXaiof, t'. ikvmuiii.
iix\n ^ irapd, 27U.
iK\.\()oii ^ iraXatbi/, 280, 310.

IIX\.\.\TMMI, 142.
IIAIIAI-IA, 44.

ikiiiiiiii, T«(?), 482.
iiamto.wiiaiicm:, 213, 214.
n.\>iiiATiHi = ira^a/xaStOf, 235.
iiAiw, 52, 53a, 2»i2, 266, 267, 269, 270, 272,
273, 274, 276, 277a, 282, 283, 292, 293,

294, 296, 300, 305, 306, 307, 313, 478,
479, 4806, 486, 489, 508, 510, 511.

jr « o

t . nn.

, meaning? 296 (no. 642).

nAHAc, grandfather, 198.

, the patriarch, 406.

riAp = irapd, 4806.

HApA, V. nA.\A, nA.\n, IIApfS.

MApA pAcrn, 483.
HApARA = irapafiaiveuf, 424, 427, 428.
nApAiu>.\M, 986.
nApvvri'fiiAe, 484.
irapdyew, r. iiApAKi}.
nApA.\ic(>c, 159a.
napada\a<T(Ta, 156.
vapadiJKTj, 18(>ii.
nApAiKiv, 170, 520.
iiApAKU = napdyeiv, 220.
iiAp.\KAii(:M:, 216, 501.

nApAKAHTOII, 419((.

iiApAMTi, 353u, 372, 374n.
irapdXrj^i^, v. luvpAAfi^, 374n.

IIApAIIOIIIA, 165.

irapaaKivd^eiv, 200.

irapaaKetnj, 337n, 513.

vapaaira(Tp6<;, 114.

iTapa<r)((?), 447.

iiApATiipni, 155, 171.

vapaTi]p7]ai.<;, 93n.

iiAp.i<|.v(:ii:, 79, 81a, 826, 90, 117.

riApAVApA'^IIKlC, 466.

iiApAvttipni, 148a.

iiApo = irapd, 2756, 2776, 289.

flApfJK, ? OApOC, 311.

HApor, T-, ? Greek, 268, 293.
nApoiiiiuiA, 89, 114, 161.
nApofiiioc, 30, 52, 81n, 113, 122.

, males, 77, 83.

iiApovpiciJoc = irapoptdfio^, 290.

IIAppilCIA, 36, 38, 418. V. HAppOVUIA.

iiApMciAi.n, 146, 232a.
irapprjcrid^opai, 74.

580

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

nApporciA ^= napprfCTLa, 371.

nApc(?), 285.

nAP2c[, ? Greek, 313.

HAcnAp . . 6(?), 248.

HAcvA, 66a, 15b, 131, 334ti, 380?*, 415, 416,

'462.
nATep Huuiii, 36.
nATHpioii, iraTTjpiwv, 221 (v. 521), 422,

428.
•TTOTT^TTj?, 478n.
TraTpii?), 479.
nATpiApx'Hc, nATpiApvoc, 38, 40, 63, 286,

342.
iTaTpLKio<;, 102.
nATpoii(?), 331.
neuTiiKocTH, 66a, 313n,
neiiTHTiic, T-, or neirrnnic, ? Greek, 493.
nep nep = Trarrjp iraTepwv, 247.
nepiBA'^/ = 7repij8\e7r7os, 227, 490.
■ntpiox^, 184.
nepinATeiii, 40.
nnpicTAcic, 464a.
riHpKOc = TTvpyo';, 313.
niAKOT = RAiAKtoii, 174, 262, 274, 2776, 278,

279, 294, 307, 313, 511. V. 520.
nieoc, niB/, 158a, 433, 486.
niiiA^, 157, 385n.
nipA, XI- := TTelpa, 142.

nicTiK*, 305.

nicTOc, 157, 169, 462fc.

iiiTTAKioH, niTAKi, niTAri, 206, 272, 300.

I1AAI1A, HAAiin, 220, 432.

iiAATC, ? irpaTTUv, 258, 259.

MAATOC, 182.

iiAiipoT, 217, 220, 228, 424, 425, 429, 430,
432, 433, 434, 436—441, 443, 467, 475a,
476, 490, 494, 497, 501.

nAHpo(t>opGi, 263, 464a.

irkivdovpyip';), 453.

HAIOT = nAlipOT, 436.

nAOTUA, 4626.
■nXovp-apltfiivi?), 55.

niiATiKoo, 268, 300, 415.

noAcoc xpoMic = TToXXois \p6voi<;, 248.

noAic and vars., 283, 297, 302, 424, 426,

460, 484, 492.
noAiTeiA, noA'rriA, 36, 64, 113, 3806, 399,

415,
noAiTove, 171.

nOAAA KO KAAAA, 248.
nOAAA TA fiTI (eTTj), 248.

noAiiiA = nupiieiA, 471.

nouApi, ? TTop.apiT-q's,

262.

lOOn, 1356, 447, 450,

noiiTiKoc, i.e. /xOs Troj/riifd?, 234.
nopiieiA, 68a, 3796, 411, 413, 471.
nopuoc, 413.

TTOT ■=■ TTOT-qpiOV, 336.

noTG KAipto[, 423a.
noTHpioH, 35, 36, 336, 4206, 521.
noTHc, 56.
iin = PAHA, 268.
nri, 222, 267.
np/ = npocBTTcpoc, 299.
npAPLiA, 459.
npAruATRiA, 204.

npAI'UATBTTHC, PpAPU,

452.
TrpaiZa = praeda, 200.
npAinociToo, 170.
, Ano-, 1676.

TTpaiTwpLOV, 102.

npAKTiKOG, 361n.
npA2.ic, 175, 447, 452.

TTyOaoS, 234.

Trpaa-L<;, 189—196, 199, 209, 210, 214, 215,

220, 421, 422, 443.
npAToc, 235.
npocr.vTopoc, The Twenty-four Elders, 70,

506a.

TTpip.lKTJpiO'S, 501n.
TTpOJ ^ TTpOeCTTCJ^, 453.

iipueAipcciu ^ TTpoaipeaL?, 210, 4646,

npoApouoc, 44, 404.

iipoiiAeu, npoopee = TrpoeXOelv, 75, 469,

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

581

npo«TT<i^, 40, 176—179, 181—184, 223n,

421, 453, 487.
npoo/ = vp6de<Ti<:, 32.
npooociiiA, 201, 428—431, 434, 443, 4816.
iipuiKiT.f] = vpooixi^fw, 445.

iipueiCTA = npoLcmjfii,

2326.

npoK/, vpoKeifievoVj 32, 517.
n|H>KoiiTni, 412.
npoiMiTiic = Trpovorjnji, 429.
iipoijoiiTiic, 178, 4.34, 437, 438.

iipoH = irpovoyjTij^, 438.
vpooiKt^eu', r. np<iiKu.a.
np<i?(>iiiioii, 396.
nporiounn, 170.
npcic »voni:*i, as noun, 416.
iip4H:A»KA, 465.
ii|MH:nvvii, 4206.
iiptMuivAi, 265, 479.
irpoaOvpa^, 147.
fipocKO = vpoa€\ftyy 479.
npocKovii ^ irapatTKevij, 3.S7n.

fllXICKVIIMCIC, 4^7.

np<><:KviiiiTiii:, 464(1.

fipocTATiit:, n|HM.T/, 136, 225, 271, 466, 474,

476, 485.
iipocTiiKHi, 423(1, 439, 440a, 465.
iiP<m:.|k»Pa. 52, 686, 90, 149, 178, 182, 186,

187, 208, 413, 468a.
wpoamtrov, 121.
np«Ta\eiA, 495.

iipu iincTiYtN:, ? irpatTo^iitariKOi, 213.
iipo iiin.iTnpui: =: vp<uro/tC({or(/>of, 213, 214.
rip<)TiiiiA*(r), 213.
npoTtu MApoii, ? irpuntf, 469.
iipofbAcic, 4756, 482, 483.
n|H>vp(iiA, 469.
irpiareKTiap, 128.

iTp<MnoBop.€<mKo^, irpwTo/xci'ioTcpo?, v. iipoT-.
vptiTOKUfirjTri^, vpoiTOK, irp"/, 450, 452, 454.
nptirroii, 440a.
iiT-.TiiA, ? iTTvypa, 494.
TTvpyo?, ISJ. r. IllipKOC.

irvpoi;, 450.
niuuApiTHc, 484.

epABAoc, 149, 253.
epiiTciii, 62, 756, 1676.
epiiTtup, 127.

pov<t>iiiA = p6(f>r)pa, 235.

CAB/, V. aa^fia-Tov.

aafiaOaKT) = aafiardKiov, 360.

CAnAiiii = (rdfiavov, 228.

tTafSa)^6avi, v. t.abak.vaiii.

<ra)8/8an#oj, 76.

c:.vnr.AT«ii, 21, 27, 30, 32, 46, 56, 66a, 164,

223, 331, 334n, 396, 405, 410, 494, 496,

517.
CAiTi = aaCriov, 314.
i:aki[a], T-, 283.

cAKiii, (uiKiiii, ? aaKKioVf 275a, 290.
fM.uiit.fi, 4196.
f:AAiii(mi<:, 127.
i:.Mi.\(Mi, n-, ? }pdfia6oi, 469.
n.\iiTA«Miii(?), 457.

CAIIT.VAIOII, 4626.
CApKIKOII, 411.

cvpKiiicM;, 474.
cvpiiKi'ii, II-, 509.
f:Ap2, trriuu ii-, 81a.
t:.\p<:iii(!, II-, 307.
t:AT(iip Apirrtu &c., 2546.
treipd, 168.
cuKaxni, t*. f:iKnAAiii.

CUAHIIII, 252. V. CVAOIIH.

<r«Xi?, o-cX/, 447, 450.
u(!A(|>ii = friX<f>r), 234.
f:(iiii.\AAic, 235.
cniiio = arfpelov, 440a.
couiific, 411.
<rC = :-», 272.

CHK«.\UII, r. CIKQAAIII.
CHU/, V. <:IIIIIUII.

ciiiiA . . . , ? <rr)p.(.iov, 210.

582

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

(njixaiveiv, 127. V. ciuAiifi.

CHuo, 423/;. V. ciiuioii.

CHUiA, V. tpqiiia,

CHUIOIl, CHU/, CIUIOII, CTUICOII &c. = o-T^/u.eioi',

211, 215, 423, 424, 425, 428, 432, 434,

439, 442, 443, 454.
CHC, 234.

CI/ = criTo?, 453, 45 G.
cri ap, (71 ap', (tl p', crC ap = ctltov aprdfiaL,

434, 438, 439, 441, 442, 457.
ciAiiie(;oAi(?), 500.
ciAiie, verb ?, 479.
GiiieepA(?), 4G5.
aiyyovXdpLo^, 501n.
ciK(3.\Aiii, coKOAGi, ciiKa\(3ii = sicjUlum, 470?;,

476.
ciKiioii, ? <riyvov, 5066.

CIAKOUATOVrpA(|)Oc(?), 178.

cm-, V. CTii-.

ciuAAoc, ? (rifj.fiXo^, 234.

ciuAiic, CTUAMG ^ cr7j[jia[vei.v, 66a, 4646, 476.

cri/xou(?), TO, 447.

CIIJ-, V. CTIJ-.

(TLVLKIOV, crevi,KLOv(?), 450.
cm . V, 262. Cf. ? cinni.
o-tTT/, 447. Of. ? cmnj.
cmni, 2756, 278. V. citbi, cmnou.
cinniiAu, 278.

cmnou and vars. (= a-TvinTeivo^ in Levit.
xiii. 47), 457, 463, 4776, 488. V. cmni,

Cl(|)l.

cicic|>oG, 469.

crLTOfidTp{r)<i), 450.

criTo?, 451.

ci<|)i, 2586, 290. V. cmni, cmnou.

CKCIIACTUC, 36.

cKeuToi, 132, 136.

CKOTH and vars., 200, 269, 279, 294, 311, 313,

430, 456, 474.
(TKiqvq, V. CKVUii.
cTKiXXa, 435n.
cKiuu)ii, n-, ? or kiiicuii, 185.

CKOAIKCO, CKOAA^^ ■=■ (TKb)\iq^, 234.

CKOAonnuApA, 234.
cKonoc, 462, 465.

CKOnXe, ? (TKO)TTTiiv, 488.

(rKpividpLos, 501n.

GKTAUOC, 280.

cKviiu = (TK7]vif], 137a, 419«,
cTKureus, 450, 453.
ciiu^ ^ cn;/u./Aa^os, 426.
oovpiK(;(?), n-, 300.
cro(f)Ca, 251.
cocboc, 756, 98a..

UApXAlOG, 63.

CUAAAIC, 311.

CHAp-riou ^ a-rrdpTov, 469.

<r7raTaX.aXia, 109.

cneKOAATuip, 161.

cnepiiA, 158a.

(TTrep/iarixd?, 756.

cniiAAioii, 172.

cno I*, ? aTTopijxa yT/jSia, 437.

cnovAAioc, 171.

cnoTFAce = cTTTouSa^eii', 169.

cnovAu, 4646.

CTABAICIAUOII, 235.

CTABAITUC, CTABAOG, CTABAOU, 235.

CTAAIOU, 339.

CTAKUA, ? a-rdyfjia, 433, 473a, 4756, 483, 498.

cTAuiioc, 365.

cTAciAr.fi, 149.

cfoc, 47, 816.

— , t-, 425.

CTeuovTUc = (JTep6Trj<;, 195.

cTTHOoc = a-TrjOo';, 164.

<TTT]\r), 155.

(TTL^eiV, V. ctci.

oTi7r7r(ou/3yds), sltttt', 453, 457.

G'I'ci = oTi^eii/, 312.

cTivoc, ^x. ^o'^ &c., 64, 164, 326, 352, 401,

405, 514.
a-TOLx^lu and vars., 193, 218, 220, 230, 302,

4236.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

583

aToi;^eIo»', 110.

trro.ui, 165, 371, 372.

crroAii.o, 141).

crpATiiuvTHc, 74, 128, 150, 155n, 263, 364,

370, 437, 4816.
orpaTicin^, 452, 453.

cty.vum:, ctiixxcm: ^ arOXo^, 1376, 2456, 404.
ir.'rrniiiic, 210.
avyypatf>{evs), 451.
tr.'ni, ? icwyi7, 4626.
«Tvy»cX»77Tj<ris, 1 03.
avyKkrfTiKOS, 155.
awy#fX»7Tos, 382.
ir/fv<«»|>o«, 216.
vr.'sx = avptty, 115, 132.
cvAtiiiii = aekTJvTf, in date, 233(r.
trvkXtiTovpyo^. 221.

OVIUIHl, f. CIUAIHI.

avfifioXoVf 356.

cr.'iiftii'.wa-.ni, 408, 461.

<rvfii/f c. ai^ftcrof.

(r.-iii(uii, r. fuiiiiuii.

<:viiij.\y<m: ntul vars., 263, 427, 455, 457, 479.

cvii[inr.']«;iA, 113.

avfiiTOiriov, lK5i).

[vrjuiHoiKiM: =: <rv/iird(^f, 153.

i:vii<t>epoii, 4U0.

cvikImiiiioii, 441, 442, 443.

€:viiAiii and vara., 21, 30, 31, 32, 866, 1486,

161), 267, 274, 2t)2, 413.
c-nuxviuitt, 56, 58, 736, 82n, 84, 88a, 91, 92.
tri'iMiiiiiuic = awaiyrjtm^ 445.
ir.iiA.v\.\i*M, 42«J.
frriixv\At;(:fl, 427, 428.
«viiA-iic, 135, 169, 172, 335, 3796, 3806,404,

413.
cviieApiiArii, 444.
cviiApcii:, 4646.
cvnrimiuii, 154, 487.

(TVVtBpiOV, 90.

crvit\€v<rK, 40, 41.
aw€\6tly, 224.

(ri'iMHiniiioe, cf. cviiiin'eiico, 247.
cviir.MTei, 164.
a-mojyopo<;, v. cnioropoo.
cviiiiAMcu: ^ (TvveCBri(Ti<;, 30.
cviiimniA, 427, 429, 4426, 445.

GviioiA, 222.
cviiiiirciico, cviim(?), 247.
criieicTAiieiioii, 459.
avvioTdvai, 1 676.
cviiorop<}c = avmjyopo^, 139a.
uviieo.voc, 1486.
(rvvrayfAa, 152.
c*nrm\ei, 427, 438, 439, 508.
(TuiacXcta, 63.
(TWTtkX ^ crwTiXcuu, 454.
i:iiiY(opni ^ crxry)((i>pflv, 170.
<T<f)aipi^tiv, 153,
r.«|)|»Ant.iJ, 138, 144, 171.
tiihpAi'ic, 39, 140a.
<T(f>payi(rfi6^, 354.
u\-Q.\oM, 464a.
uYHiiA, 826, 112, 146, 154, 1586, 357, 359,

383.
<r;(oXaoTiicd?, <t\oX, 441, 453.

CtDIIA, Ktl) (i?pAI, 147.

izcouA +YVH ihIa, 37, 4806.

CtUUATII.U, 188.

ccuTiip, 5066.
<:<u<|ip<icviiii, 411.

TAi-H(r), 4626.
TAUiciii, 419a.
TA2.IC, 369n, 412.
T.\pAci:u, 464a.

T.\pi(r), TIApi.

Tapi\{t\mjs), 45.3.

TApivi &c. = TapCxiov 282, 297, 300, 305(?),

312, 457, 459.
TACco, 454, 479.
ta<|hm;, 05o.
T.\«|)'.'Toii(?), 459.
TAvv, TAvii, adverbial, 4206.

584

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

TAXY, verbal, 128, 476, 479, 484.
TeKGiiJ (tlkto)), 205.
TBKi, V. Se'xeo-^a'.
TCKv', ? T6yv<Dcn<s, 454.
T€KT(av, Tt/cr, 450, 453, 479.
TeAGiOc &c., 415, 418, 420a, 4686.
TeXo?, 290.

T6UAI1 ZAXV ^ SaCfKDV, 255.

CIUI

255.

TepuHciJ ^ TpiuHcioij, 492.
TecnoTTA ^ Sea-TTOTa, 226.

TGCCepAKOCTH, GBfl.

TeTApToij, 435, 436.

Ti.rpaivayyikiov, v. rpAer-.

tota-h(?), 297.

TcxiiM, 886, 476.

T6\"iJHTiic iiU'UM = Te)(yCTrj<;, 127.

TGtoc, 164, 224.

rC = y, 272, 310.

THKTpA, TeKTpHlj(?), 235. Cf. ^TCTHp.

THAGc, ? reXos, 219.
TiApi, TApi(?), 276, 277a.
TiAOO-G, ? SiaXe'yeti' or t Aoroc, 498.
TiuH and vars., 215, 433, 434, 436, 443, 457,
470a, 492.

Tt)U.tC(JTaTOs(?), 204.

•l"<|noiiApi, r. Airh(|>tjuiiApi.

TOAiJA, TOAouA &c., 30, 294, 413, 436, 465,
466, 4816, 485, 497.

To/xos, ? of Leo, 121.

, 286.

roTTapxCa{?) or totto?, 447.

Tonoc, Toii, 52, 58, 84, 88a, 90, 91ii, 102,
104, 128, 147, 150, 151a, 157, 168, 169,
184, 185, 253, 266, 276, 282, 347, 3796,
413, 436, 458, 459, 478n, 4046.

TOiroTr}pr)TTJ';, 501n.

TOT AVTOT, in title of work, 69.

To-rr GcTiu, 4686.

TpAGTArreAioii, 231, 232a, 312d. "

TpAIIRt.A, 56.

Tpa7re^(iT7js), 453.

Tp6(|)6l, 208.
TpGVG, 492.

T/ai/SoGvos, 416.

TpiUII ^ TpiflTJcTLOV, 439.

Tpiuiicioii, TpcuHciij &c., 425, 429, 431, 432,

436, 444, 463, 466, 477a, 479, 491, 495,
500, 508.

TpicrdyLOv, 47, 49.
TpioAnoc, 46.

TpiGUAKApiOG, 405.
TpiCUAKApiUITATOC, 40.

TpiCTGKATlO = TpiaheKaTo^, 248.

TpoHApioii, TporiApi, 373, 374, 514.

TpVI-UJII, 122.

TTnoo, 416, 495.

TVpAllllOG, ATpAimOC, 151a.
TV\HI1, KATA, 184.
TtOUlOG, V. TOIIOC.

V = uio?, 278.
u, ? vvep, 453.
v, P 447.

V^pitfiW, v. ifUlipGCG,

vhp6p.v\o<;, V. vrpouGAOG.
vioc, '7n, V &c., 189, 232a, 274, 294, 296,
302, 303, 304, 313, 321, 403, 429n(?),

437, 493.
vkri, 110.

2VAIKOII, 36,

vuiioG, 2VUIIOG, 45, 46, 371.

8YUI10T0C = U/il'wSo?, 372.

ernAi'iGTA = vTTOK^lcrdai, 424.

VTraros, 102.

vnep = ^, 307, 437.

= 4r, 446, 447.

erniipGTiiG, 415.
2TnorpA(t)G, 427, 435, 4406.
evnoAGKTHG and vars., 179, 426, 490.
2TiioAiAKmioG, 37, 42, 247.
ernoKAiiio, ^GnoKAuictoii, 459, 469.
ernoKGiooAi, 428, 431, 487. V. gvnAi'icTA.

UTTO/xn^/oia,

147.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

585

virofi€V€iv, V. einiuiiiiiR.

e'riKMioiiii. 91n, 92a,

rt-iioiioAiuii and vars., 274, 485, 489, 496.

e'.'imvprfii, 415.

emcivpi'iA, 494.

{^'ncHrrjicii^ 63, 121.

vjTOTayif, V. ennoTArn.

iTpouauM: = vBp6fJLv\o^, 235.

(t> = «|, 272.

({Kiricu, ? (r<f>payi^€iv or dyux^cu', 418.

^<uc*/, ? 4>ayiov, 479.

^cwof, 360.

<t>AiiTA(:iA, 36, 108, 151/^, 158^.

<tK.vpiiAi'iiiiiii»c, 234n.

<bApiiAKoniU4: = •xroiof, 234.

<t>ApiiArot:, 1.39/>, 140a.

^eifM. 234.

<^i.v\o<:, 492. V. «tM.\on.

<t>i.\(iK.v\fii, 441.

(t>i\niioiiiA, .^96.

(|>i\(iiii>iiif>ii, 42*^1, 435.

(tMAoiKiiicM:, 247, 422, 426.

<t>i.\oc, <t>i.v\o<>., 4776, 492.

<^<\o<ro<f>fu', 107.

<t>i.MN:o<tNM:, 97, OH<i, 99a.

<tM.\ovpi<:To«:, chi\c>«, 212, 214, 222, 247.

<|>o.\.\(h:, <|><*a/ = ^XAt«, 259a, 285, 471.

V, «|hi*.-a,\o,
«tM>pA, 4.')H.
^^M^^^ =: <f>optty, 492.
(t>upi)ii(?), 424.
<t><>po<:, 427, 428, 445, 467.
<|mh; = 4>«m!, 248.
<f»6<r<ra, 162.
(tK)'r.\.\a ^ 4^XXt«, 259a.
(t>poim<mii:, 178.
<f>povp{6^ ?), 450.
iftv" = ^wXaf, 303.
4>'i'AT, T-, 490.
<trk*AA, ? iftvkdaaeiy, 468a.
ctrr.vkKM, 436, 489.

<t>v.\AKTiipi()ii, 174, 253, 4206.
c^v.^Acc^, 4236, 431, 440a.
<|)VAvrio»i, a bee, wasp, 234.
<t>uiirrMp, 50, 248, 4196.

V = ;a, cAiiv, 205.

V = l>, 272, 510.
X, .\ou-(?), 292.

XA, 292. V. Coptic Index, kuj.
XAipe &c., 1586, 461, 501. V. vnpe.
XAipeiii, 475a.

XAipOTK, 461.
X'A.\A = xoKav, 126(j.
XA.\iiiApiii, va.\iiicm:, 235, 459.
j^oXk'/, ? ;^a\»cei;s, 479.
\a\K{ovpy6<:), 450, 454(?).
VA.\'/, ? ;(a/3rovXa/)to;, 429.
)(afjLO<;, 147.

\-AIIM, 313.

XApii.n, 4626, 4646, 474, 496.
XApn:, 282, 300, 464a, 4816.
X-ApiciiA, 1396, 140, 1586.
\'APm:tujii, ? xapLcrriojv, 431.
VApiTiH-.uuii = \apiTrj(riov, 252.
XAP . /, 497.

XApxm:, 57, 162, 176, 185, 192, 201, 204,
312, 424, .506a.

XApTMl, VApTMII = xdpTLOV, 314, 471.

XApTor.\ApicH:, 216, 217, 227, 497n. V. xa-vt/.

xaiporpA<|>ii, 495.

xnpu, vnpic = x**'/'* or x<^ipo(9, 248. V.

VAipii.

X'opiA ^ XP^^"-' 282.

XupA, rn**? 432, 471.

XnpoT, ? xVP°^^f AdQ.

XiAoi'pAttKiii ^ \tt.p6Ypa-<f>ov, 232a.

XMHoii, 492.

XipiiA = xpniA, 282.

XipouvAM = xtLpop.v\Tf, 235.

xuv, 228, 436.

Xoi|Mi[, 497.

XOAH, 4646.

4 F

586

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

.xoMApoc, 235.
xoTAH, 275a.

XOTAAIOM, 462fe.

xp, ? xpicToc, 420a.

XPh XP" = XP'"^°^i ^^^1 ^^'^•
xp up = ■)(p6vov fxdpTvpoiv, 320.

XpAcee = ^(paadat., 243.

xpeiA, 439. V. xepiA, xipn*.

xpeoc, xpeioc, 216, 280, 464fc, 475?>, 476.

= ^eaia-T€iv, 439.

xpetocTH and vars., 220, 429 — 435.

xpnoT = ^povov, 305.

XpoiJ up = xpovov ixapTvpwv, 321.

Xp' • • ■»??, 470a,

)(pv(Tapi, 453.

xpTciKoij, 437, 452.

xpto, 224, 423a, 427.

xp" = -^pvaiov, 305.

X'rpA, V. XH\>\.

X", 459.

XioHe'rrow, 80a.
XuiMi, 437.
XtopA, 193, 246, 410.

Xtop(5, 275a.

xiopuPHi, 399.

xujpoc, 247.

ViopvuA = x(opr)p.a, 190, 191.

+AAAei, 58, 865, 404, 413.
^paXfKoBia, 362.
•hAAuujAoc, 2336.

•K\ATIipiOM, 3806.
•KVATHC, 412.

nc6A6, T6-, ? Greek, 491.
•l-H(hoc, 4206.
«|/uX\os, 234n.

'hT<t)icuA = \})7J<f>L(Tiia, 148a.
+TXH and vars. = self, ^, 279, 298, 312,
4706, 4776.

+'rXH CCUUA I1KIA, 36.

U)AH, 406.

&ii^, 191.

2u>c eiKoc = ftis €i/cw9, 423a, 4406.

u)(|)6Ai ^ di(f>eKeiv, 280.

uxheAiA, 169, 280, 405.

cuclnoipicoAi := oi^cXeio-^ai, 440a.

587

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

For Arabic words in Coptic transcription, r. next Index.

A-, about, crreu, 413.
Aoi«, Aia, <iei (Ahtn.) = ? <ieio, 506.
Anio, Aio, 79, 101. V. xutn.
Av ^ AVICI, 286.
ABAcriiiiH, 420/<.
Aftoiireiiin, 716.

ABirr, V. AVMT.

ABIT, ?oo-r II- = Monday, 365, 368.

Ase-, r. tuB^.

Amu|>, Mrrp, v. eAoujp.

AKA- (Abni.) = eKo-, 505.

A.\AV, 482.

A.v&va, II-, ? pi. of A.\ui, 716.
A.\e, verb, 479.
A-fttarc, 294. V. ApMV.
AAo, verb, 456.

X\KM, 131.

xv.-Aiii, magic (? Coptic), 421 n.

A.UUII, 380.

AAox- (M. Eg.) = xfHtx; 240.

Aiuv. 449, 451, 453, 477a.

Au«», 177.

Aiiii, imperat. fem., 126a.

Aiiiiniii = Scvre, 64.

AiiiAu'/, title (? Coptic), 212.

Auirni, 39, 796, 88, 100, 101, 115, 124.

Aup<i, 429.

AiiA?o (Sa'id.), 439, 490.

TfMrr, 482.

AiiArre, 75.
Acrroiii, 405a.
ArAii, 467.
Aveiii, I1-, 95.

Aiii, imperat., 419a.

AIIT.MBn, AIII.IIB, 171, 408. V. AIIGHBB.

Aiiov|n*Mj, Aiioviip^^e, 225, 4816, 486.

Alir.MBO, 258a, 2756. V. AHIJIBC:.
AIIA^, 200.

All?, AiKJ?, 192, 194, 195, 196.

AiiA'ip, 467.

AnA, saints, martyrs: 49, 50, 61, 63, 69, 72a,
736, 82n, 96, 97, 996, 119, 132, 137a,
143—146, 154, 155n, 157, 161, 1656,
166, 169, 231, 2326, 305, 364n, 379,
380, 397, 407, 410, 412, 414, 415, 460,
471.

, bishops, 746, 756, 154, 193, 501.

, abbots, 53a, 686, 72a, 82n.

, with name: 186, 205, 219, 220, 222,

226, 228, 262, 264, 269, 274. 2776, 279.
280, 281, 299, 300, 300, 307, 308, 310,
314, 424, 425, 426, 428, 430, 432—436,
438, 439, 4406, 445, 452, 455, 458, 459,
463, 465, 468a, 4726, 473, 475a, 476,
ilSn, 479, 481«, 482, 483, 485, 487, 489,
490, 492, 494, 496, 502, 508, 509, 510,
515.

, alone, 285a, 309.

owa, 452. V. ABiiA.

Ann, title, 266n. 434, 454, 465, 479, 497.

= ? AOA, 448.

iieovpiT, 188, 201, 205. V. aiihto.

AHM, ? a measure, 258a.

All! = ? AIIA, 515.

Aim, i\ omo.

AnHre, 4816, 496, 500. V. Ano.

588

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

AMAAAq, noun, 253.
Anec, 309.

Anx, 246. Gf. Boh. curt.
AHOT, 471.

Apei, noun, 228.

ApHT, 297. V. A|)HB, AAHOV.

ApHB, 36, 213, 265. V. aaiiov, a|>ht.

ApUHHTR or ApUHHT OF UApUAHTO, 283.

Apipe, 1266.

ApTAB, 227. V. apra^t].
Aproq, 491. V. epTOB.
Ap^iii, 165, 3806.
AC, of wine, 226.

, of reeds, 435.

Aoiiic, 91n, 519.

ATOIC, 121.

ACAi, noun, 405.
— ■ — , verb, 464a,

A(UOOT, 408.

ACKC, 461. Y. lOCK.

ATHT = ABHT, 161.

ATHK-, AXq- (Alim.) = Sa*. OTp6K-, 505.

ATn6(?), T-, 457.
ATo-pmi, (Ahm.), 505.
A^y, A^JT, V. ei:ye.
A^yn, T-, 413.
At| iio'reoop, 234.

AqU), T- ■=■ ABU>, 686.

Aq;'J-, V. IOB3.

Ae = ? Age, 58.

A2 Ae, 94.

Aee, noun, 4646, 482.

A2r=, verb, 846, 886, 467, 468rt.

pAT- I5SM-, 478a.

Azi, in KAiiAei, 273.
AeoT, 185.

A2C, v. tOgC.

AcroATe, 441, 488.

BA, 47. •

BACI, 183.
BAI-, V. (|l.

BGoi ■=■ BAi, 258a.
BB- = UB-, 9, 392.

BHB, 184.

BABiu, BABiuiu-, Verb, 71.
BAK- (bu)k transit.), 511.
B6Ke, 441, 442, 466.
BiKe, 441.

BAKHM, T- =: CTlk^f]^ 234.
BAA, M- ■=■ IJBOA, 161.
BBA =: ? Bip, 312.

BIA, n- = ? Bip, 312.

BioA, n-, translation, 45, 47, 48, 1676.

GBOA, n-, end of Lent, 62, 109.

, verb, interpret, 756.

, OBOA, verb, 4046, 477n, 506a.

BAA6, 56.

BAuna, 463, 491.
B(ua)ii, 4686.
BGue, 4926.

BTH6 = BIJIIR, 456.

Biiiie, BHIH5, Biiiii, BHiiiii, 56, 290, 295, 298,
444, 482.

■ , CAN-, 458.

, GOTII-, 183. V. ^e.

BGiimG, nGiiinG &c., 184, 313, 425, 441, 463,
4806, 510.

Biiiini, V. BGiiina.
BAMeo, n-, 468a.

p , 4686.

BppG, of wine, 431, 433.

, of corn, 434.

, of the year, 4646.

, UIIT-, 161. Y, BGpGI, BlipG.

BepGi, BGpi = BppG, of wine, vinegar, 309,

310.
BHpG ■=■ BppB, of corn, 429.

, of reeds, 435.

Bcotope, 484.

GBOA, 488.

BopBp GBOA, 98a.

BGpBCOpGT, BGpBlOT, V. 611026 and BppOTG.

Bcupn, V. oT(opri.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

589

BppoTfi, 194. V. BflpBtiiper.

B.Vp<l)T, 184.

r>.\poT, 500.
B^pAe, II-, 280.
BA|Mo;, n-, 493.
••IT, 56, 1G4, 2«;4, 284.
soTd, M-, 7ba.

•OTKAT, •!-, 477rt.

BeeAT, n-, 4196.
B<i>:^ fjB«.\, 488.

BAi!!, verb, 301.

B.\:'iAiiii(?), 484.

B(il?p«i = BtUpK, 242.

Btr = BHcr, 420(».
BMir, 1376. r. B<r.

r = X in lira, 2(57.

riiieiip, r. Greek Index, Ki?iip.

«i-, r. also I-.

oi = ete, 4706.

(u esoA, of sanrise, 261, 474.

eMiu)(?), 716.

eifu, tut, donkey, 226, 261, 269. 281, 282,

287, 300, 306, 443, 469, 4756, 488, 500,

509(?). r. uiicitu.

OSA- = (M|A-, fut., 485.
IIBIMII, 118.

ftBKu, 297, 444, 476. V. tiiiniui.

DBO = ? OBOA, 496.
flBpA, 478a. K. n(|p.\ i;(o:*mi.
flBpiicr, OBpiia-a, 4196, 420(t.
OKA-, fut., 3, 263n, 474, 492.
oKiuT, 57, 181, 273, 509(?).
^0*/.%, 256.

OATAB, <1.\TA(|, 309, 314.

oiuii, ion, wine-presj, 996, 431, 432, 433.
fliiAUCTi(?) or = ? pAcrro, 511.
niiiio, 56.
(]urNuco(?), 511.
BUXAiTy r-, 466.

«infi, IICA-, 454.
iipATc, 93a.

(iijoiip, 253. V. MOTre.

nntu, 116. F. Jeg. Z. xxxvi, 146.

oriAH, n-(?), 455.

onHn, fiiioic|)i, mouth, 50, 1396, 309, 422,
434, 435, 443.

niipA, 407.

aioop, 444.

npiiB, 457.
DipiiB, 4426.

epuAii, II-, 372.

epne, v. pim.

npn.\r, ? old wine,' 226.

upt:ouvo, 81a, 444.

fipifT, 157.

flpTOB, apTUi|, pTi>B, |>TOf|, 165, 259a, 277a,
300, 429, 434, 438, 439, 441, 442, 445,
469, 4806, 502. V. aptcmi, batab, apTafirj.

epfniAii-, 430.

nic, ic fuiTAiiiA, 267.

eccMrr, ocykv, 278, 305, 515.

UIAT, KlU eA, 1606.

(?), ptouG I1-, 458.

, TCABO-, 107rt.

ouoT, father.

HUM ii?.\Ao, G8a.

, iHiio'iopn II-, 55, 68a, 83n.

, nuiiiifieciiAT II-, 83n.

iiiiniToiioc, 58.

of monastery, 84a.

oiuiT, icirr, corn, 227, 2586, 259, 300, 308,

491, 492.
BKiirn, uirrn, 408, 4206, 483.
omi, mi, 125, 190, 191, 4886(?).
eTTHU, 464a.
ijTotii, crane.

387. Cf. Tilji.

nut ^ oiiu.

31.
oifjo, a:3t, 468a.
o^trr, n^oT, swine,
ofisAfi, 483.
iiVMOT, ni'joT, 266, 4776, 484(?), 490.

515.

590

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

equiu), 418, 456. V. e.aun.

eqpACto^o, 492. V. J;B|»a.

eqiT = ? eiqr, 313.

eico2e, IUI2I &c., 258a., 277fl, 280, 284, 285,

293, 419a, 423a, 436, 438, 440i, 442&,

-445, 486.

eiuje BOpBtOpOT, 190.
BOpBUJT, 187.

BppoTj;, 194.

IA2, 29.3, 444, 4786, 491. F. um.

ceTKoee and vars., 201, 203, 428, 444, 445.

ci+u)2i, 258a, 419a.

iiiio2A.\ATe, ? place-name, 466i, 468a.

cTtoTe nuituee, 423a, 4406.
eeooT, 468a.
eepii-, 686.

e;t:iii-, uo"iii- &c., v. xiii-.
etroj^, 4706.

K.A\A, r.AVO, V. GA\0.

HI, pun-, 57, 84a, 88a, 133.
HAR = npn, 280.

Hpn, 56, 219, 220, 221, 226, 269, 290, 294,
295, 296, 306, 308, 310, 312, 314, 429,
431, 432, 434, 441, 442, 457, 4686, 469,
471, 478, 486, 490, 492, 510. V. hah,
oipri.

oooTT, etoovT, euie, month, 816, 308, 331,

426, 427, 4.32, 442, 443, 446, 447, 448.
oio^, V. Tto:'j, rule, 510.
eAC|, CAT-, 382.

luj, V. eicu.

lAABC, T-, 124.

lAA, +-, 3796.
lou, V. eiou.
lapBAiii, 254a.

IIOT, V. GItOT.

itoTo, V. eitore.

IC02G, lAe-, V. eiUiZQ.

KA- =: (;KA-, fut., 4686.
KM AIIAA(»AG('r'), 429.

Kiioov, 155.

KOIC:, 485.

Kov- = ? KG, 302, 430, 478a, 509.

= ? Kovi, 300. "*

11- = ? KOTI II-, 511.

KOVI, HG-, boys, 441.

Koov(?), 479, 480a.
Kto, \A ?, 292.

K<(» piio, 2IIT, 263, 465, 467, 468a, 470a,
474, 476, 479, 480a, 488, 489, 491,
494.

GDOA, 169, 466, 476.

onA^oT, 454.

(:20VII, TO'I

426.

ill phrase npeniioTTe kaak and vars.,

267, 276, 282, 285, 482.

pAT GBOA, 96a.

Kto poo'/;y,

KGAAOV^y, 511.

KiiB, 210, 520.
KBO, no-, 117.

KAKG, p-, 1586.

KOA, 180n.
kcoa(?), 255.
KAAi, verb, 254a.
kah, n-j 4886.

K.VACj, KA, V. eAIIKA.

K6.UOA, 492.

KAAqr = KOVKOvWlOU, 359.

KCOA2, 56, 58, 59, 262.

KAacnAT, 170.

KAu, 56, 1606, 445.

KAUG, 474.

KUJu;.M, 84a, 926, 152, 1606.
KOijq, n-, 234.

KAII-, 268, 273, 276, 277, 284, 285, 289, 297,
302, 306, 459. V. kot-, kot m-.

KAlie = KGGIII = UKA, 298.

KMiiG, 129a.

Kill^lip, V. Kli^lip.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

591

KAn, 482, 500.

Kton, Ki>n-, 495.

Mill, 412.
KApi, n-, 256. Cf. r K.\ipn.
KuiperM, Kc»p^, 220, 429, 430, 431, 434, 435,
442, 44.S, 488, 491, 492.

KtUtUpf),

iG5.

Kpuiu, Sa'id., 420a.
KiipKop, 485.
K|H>vp, 234, 250,
Kju;, Kec = Kfpdrtov,
308, 508.

KBC, r. KAC.

K«C = XBKAC, 242.

KCMM:, v. fTMi.

KAun, II-, 5G.

MHICO, i02b.

2.o-rp, seal-ring, l<t5.

KAT, 11', 184.

HOT, ?i OV-, 462.

, n-, wheel, 466.

, ? measure, 457.

, noun, 468.

Kurr, 306, 424, 455.

, iiA II-, 509.

, r. eKurr.

Iter, 161. Cj. Ko.

Kfrrn, ? pi. of kut, 455.

KATd, T-, 459.

Kfm:, 2336.

KtyrtMi, r. K»m|.

Numi, 68//, 84a, 463.

KiAY, vuiAeK, Y<>iAK kc, month, 31, 204, 209,

304, .JOy, 429, 439, 446, 457.
HAT*, 435, 440//, 462, 496, 499.
KATW], verb, or ka:!« or kaui, 293.
%Ag, 182, 183, 201, 428, 444, 4706.

KA?I, pi., 310.

, .Ai., 212.

, T-, 472a.

no*g = ? Koue, 471.
Koo?, 108, 228, 419a, 482.

mjie«v(?), verb, 278.
KtueB, 306.

KfieKtue, Ki^Koe, 313, 466.
Ki^iip, Kiiieiip, r. Greek Index.

9

KAAu iio'ovpTA, ? Coptic, 213.

.\AAT, 676, 313, 476, 479, 483.

.\AAVfi, A.\viJ, 219, 491.
.v\v, ? white, 311.
Ai, I', pi, 305.
2586, 259.1, 271, 306, i ao, r. po.

.\iN>v iiBui, 129a.

Aioov, n-, 306.

.\OB-, V. |>Q(|-.

.\4\B01, 420({.

AiB«, 91, 926, V2Ga, 411.

AtlBO, 490.
AOOBfl, IH:- ^ AUO<|f), 409.
AIIBOKV, 508.

.uuB^H, 366 II.

AI)KA(!K, 487.

.\.vM)OT« = Kn'Stoi/, 226, 441, 442, 457, 459,

4686.
ACKtiiTci, AovKUM Ac, V. Grsck Index, eoAo-

KOTTIIJOC.

.\.\k:'»;*ia, II-, 56.

AKI'IA, 926.

.MA = pip, 515.
AfLuiv rfHU, 84a.
.\oAui;u, 227.

piAitvu, 469.
.\ou(?), 499.

AAAUO, OC-, 79.

.\AAiii, ? a measure, 262.
.\ouAc, n-, 492.

AAUTt, r. pAUTI.

.viiirii, V. pdiiiin.
.wii.ver, 411.

.XAUSATII, 263.

aaiiih(?) = fia<f>ij, G76.
.\Ac, flax, 4776.
.VAOIC, V. pooiu.

592

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

Aece, 2756.
Aeci, 273.

AUlTeB = piUTB, 241.
AAOV^y, V. pOOYIH.

\e^t, V. pA^e.

AA."JAiiG, 184, 188, 205, 501, 522. F. ahoaa-
^Aiie.

aa:mijht, 195, 491.

.XAjyiiioT, 197, 199.

.\A3/jy/, 197, 198.
AeqAiqn, QSh.'

AAeii, measure, 456, 474, 492. V. pAen.
AA2u(?), oq-, 418.
A2IIU, 169.

.vveuii, noun, 4626, 463.
AAeuoq, n-, 471.
Aoio-e, 65a, 495.
Aoocre, noun, 474.

AACTAGCr ^ AOXAOX, 2456.

iJA = TOTTos, monastery, 435.

, ? dwelling, 4416.

iioviou, 309.

ii^yuine, 268.

UA, 2An-, 4776.

— , II-, as regards, 218.

, +-, 140, 143.

UAI-, V. UB.

UAvei, uAorei, verb, 2586,5259a.
UAV-, vbl. prefix, = ? ^ 1], 258a.

UAT, V. UOOY.

UAAT, of monastery, 84a.
uu, love.

UAiiiovl-, 319.

uAinexc, uAivG, of a town, 232a, 263.
ue, real, genuine, 456.
ueore cboa, 75.
uoov, prayer for, 15.

, uGi-, 158a, 314.

, UA IIUA2-, 493.

, UA iiuez-, 509.

, TCAK-, 230.

uoov, SI-, 494.

uovi, 118, 420fl.

uovi, ufiT- = a.uaKaiv(it(TL<;, 242.

UAK-, uAv- = lu'JAK-, 2376, 282, 291.

UAKOT, 165n.

uiA, n-, ? Coptic, 302.

uov.v, 67, 716, 457.

UAII-, herd, v. iiooiio.

UAII, V. UIKIII.
UOII, V. UllOil.

uuoii, UOII, UAII, indeed, verily, 986, 137a,
140a, 227, 266, 2776, 279, 466, 4706,
473a, 478ff, 4806, 488, 489, 491, 495.

UA6ill, +-, 116.

uovii niiOA, 480a.

uooiio, UAI1-, iiAiieo'Auo'r.\, 308, 468a, 474,

4786.
uAiiTii-, ueiixe-, 2976. Of. ? uuoii, negat.
uoirnu;, 4776. Cf. ? iiuoii, negat.
untop-, iinuip-, imperat., 462^, 463, 490, 5066.
uovp, to assume the a-)(fiixa, 415,

oeoTii, the fast, 46, 62, 82n, 263.

, IlKOVI U-, 517.

ejovii, to fast, 4776. ,

ucop = ? uovp, 301.

uAAp, a measure, 435.

uiip, 152, 476.

uppo, T-, 168.
uiipe, Tfi-, 19, 79a.
uupe(?), 290.
UApuAHxe, ? Coptic (recurs Paris 131', 35),

283n.
UHp;y, 287.
uovG, 256, 4626.

UICO.

uAcncKpovp, 234.

UAce, 806, 111.

unco, usury, 816.

uGciui, 515.
uecopii, month, 217, 220, 432, 433, 434.

uicovpu, 429.
uecTov, U-, 219.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

593

uocre,

uecTHT, T- = 17 fiurovfietrrj, 392n.
uoicn.\[, ? title, 213.
uoeiT,

siiiAiT, 275b, 278, 282.

UTUII,

uoTti, 480a. V. euTon.
uAToi, 74, 162, 455, 485, 494.
fie^tip, V. u:-iip.
UArti.e, 459.

uo-rrfT, 422, 474, 501.
uo^yiiavT, 265.
u:»ip, ou;!iip, fi€)^€lp, month, 66a, 82d, 425,

428, 447, 451, 457, 486.
uij^fTOTo, 459.
uoT?, bum, 4196.
, iwe, line, fill, 435, 476, 492, 493. F.

also ijoov, unei.

, ujLi, uo^, paj, 433, 462, 465, 486.

uotAi, a measure, 438, 4426.

iJAeie, verb, 293.

uAee, uoei, cubit, 59, 203. 2586, 469.

uu^t, 276, 277a. V. iio-«v.

u?iT, 56, 88a, 183, 212, 419a, 424, 433.

UAXB = U03C?, 250.

uAAxe, not ear, 264.

II at end of line represented by ~, 495.

iiA, verb, 866.

11A-, about, circa, 1596, 162.

He = MOTTO, 50.

HOT eaoA, 485.

una = ? iiHiiB, 4726.

iinna, v. iiiimb.
iiiiiiB, iiiiiKi, iin<iH, iinn<|, 209,211, 268, 306,

455, 466, 487, 489, i'.)o, 511.
•lOTa, iioT<|, iio<|, moner, 258, 259a, 263,

280, 281, 290, 307, 423a, 455, 459, 4706,

482, 484, 486, 495.
iiiae, n-, 466.
u^M, 480a.

IJOHp,

eiJBHp, 253.

MKAAUIC ^ KA.\(UC, q.V.
IIKOTK, UA II-, 68a.

iiu = uii, 9, 27, 391.
iiuuiu(r), n-, 4706.
11011-, Sa'id. pi. art. = 11-, 39.
MOTc, n-, 56.
iiHcn, T-, 150.

McoT- = iiuo-, 418, 440, 444, 473, 485, 492,
. 495, 49G, 497. V. cot-.

iictu- = HCOT-, 463.
iioTce iienT = ? HOT^yc, 505.
iiMT, n-, 196.
mix- or iioxe-, verb, 256.
iiciTxe, n.\oroc un-, formula, 427.

V. iioiip.
iiTApii- = TApii-, 462a.
iiAX, n-, a measure, ^ ? iio-r?, 425, 42G.
MOT^sn, 399, 408.
iir^Ape-, 300.

•I.-IAK-, 291, 295.

iriAci-, 299, 300.

Iioq, V. IIOTB.
IIOTq, V. IIOTB.
IHIA- = ll(|IIA-, 3.

iio(|pe, iioBpu, 149.

, iicrrp-, 1376.

iiA(|T (^ ii<rn|) po, 419a.
1162, 56, 135a, 165, 246, 310, 314, i02, 418.
456, 457, 465, 473, 474, 492.

, CAM-, 436, 458, 466, 467.

piiH?, ni-, 465.
line oBo.v, 450.
line = iiae. 312.
iio'i*?, rope, 314.

, a measure, 57, 182.

(?), 282.

lUOi = MOT?, 182.

II20T, pu-, 201.
iiAern, 478a.
HOTS, n-, 56.

4 0

594

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

iioTX, 98t.

BBOA, 468i.

iiAxe, tooth, 138.
iJB:siie3:, 84a.

iiocr iipuuue, eccl. or civil dignitary, 58, 197,
■199,219,220,229,286,497.

, adult, .89,

, P-, 208, 412.

uocTNeo', QQb, 83, 88a, 119, 1376, 152, 157.

OTA, blasphemy, 169.
oei, er-, ? great, 88a.
oi, n- = ?2oi, 469.
oToeie, sing., 4786.

oToio, 425, 427, 432.

, pi., 465, 467.

OVOOI6, sing., 424, 469.

OToi, sing., 426.

oreeiH, pL, 142.
oTio, 85a, 144, 319, 344, 469, 481a, 488a.

, verb, 488a.

^, V. ovioeu.

oTAAB, nnex-, the saint to be commemorated,
46.

, eTeiiiier- = the deceased, 224.

OTHHB, 90, 453n. V. avovrjIS, 453«.

OBII = UIB6II, 482.

toB^y, oB^c, T-, 124.

06IK, 56.

oTcoAe, ? verb, 276.
oTiiAT = orpT, 250.
oTtou, UA II-, 74, 309, 4786.

Tcrii

165.

OTAUKO'rrTA, 4686.

OTAuepHpe, 234.

oTeueAe, 411.
ovAue- = oTAeu-, 4686.
oTuee = orojG, 234.
oTii = ov, what ?, 243.
oToii, OVIJ-, 163.
oiiBecTi(?), 509.
OTOTiue = ? oreiiie, 462.

oTioiijy, 97.

oTon, 37.

oine, 463, 4806, 492.

, TKovi IJ-, 434, 438, 439, 4426.

Aino, Aim, 2596, 284, 290, 296.

OpB6, CAM-, 458.

oTU)p(2n, BU)pn, 263, 267, 269, 494, 496.
oipn ^ Hpn, 441.

OTHpT, 1516. V. OTHAT.
OTpOT, 155.

oTopoe, 485.
ops = u)pK, 443a.

OTGIC6, 101.

oTcq or OTc(?), verb, 487.
oeiT or ? ToeiT, 576.
ooT, pu-, 167a.
or AT-, V. oru)TG.
OTAHT, alone, fem., 186.
oreT-, V. OTU)Tc.
oToeiT, 666.
ovcoT, green, 262.

OTOT6, green herbs, 56, 494(?),
OTOOT6, UA un-, 84a.

OTATe, OYAAT6, V. OTCUTe.

oTtoTG, oTiot, verb, 276, 279, 282, 283, 299,
312.
ovAATG, 280, 285, 303.
ovATG, 2756, 278, 283.
OTAT-, 282, 284.

OVGT-, 300.

OT'K?), 293.
ovcoTGB, 275a.
cne, n- = ? o'rr\z, 426.
oTiwe, BAI-, 163.
oTcu^, I wish, 222, 4786, 493a, 6.

oTGiu, 291a, 6.
orejH, U-, 886.
oTujx'Jfi = oTioiy, 176.
oTjyn, pi., ov^ooTG, 79.

iipoGic, 109, 145, 171, 223.

llTKTpiAKH, 30, 31.

oT^Gn, 284.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

595

oYto?, verb, 4426.

, noun, 305.

ovM?, 459, 4806, 483, 484.

ovuie OBOA, 24, 457.

axu; 440a.

ei-, 425, 427.

0T102 or ovu>?u, 279.
oza, H', 426.
€>vA^l^MT, 130.
o'itieu, r, «vu?o.
oTto?u, Bcoeij, 120, 233a, 4686, 474.

orcuiiu, Btupu, oTuj, noun, 31, 35, 1486,
372.

g, 401, 402, 405, 406.
oTAeu, r. oTAue.
o*>«7u>iie ^ o-rtoii?, 475a.
€rf?ii(?), verb, 300A.
tnvup, o-rjrtiop, 75, 846, 125, 492.
areox, 153, 4G1.
orxAi, n., in oath, 210, 430, 431, 433, 443,

454.
ovuMtixo, 98a.
(ri*3C(UA, 284.
oTCMm, 169.
OYCKroYeo*, 142.

n = H in eiuii, 508a, 5106.

no, u.wra:*ib(i II-, 4196.

Ill = nni, kiss, 66a.

not, 58.

MOAT, unri-, 265.

ntuAox = nuiAcr, 489.

ncoACT, 209, 211, 232rt, 433, 439, 443, 466,

474, 4816, 485, 486. V. hapko.
mil, 234, 2596.
naiuiiH, nAiuMi, nAViii, month, 202, 429, 430,

481.
nuMiiiie,

iijuiii« oBo.v, 284.

ntioiiii, 470a.

none, 304.
ntuiir, 457, 474.

ncHine &c., v. Beiiine.

RAono, HAAHi, ct>A(U(t)i, month, 211, 216, 224,
305, 434, 437, 441, 4426, 446.

nAHoi, 263.
HAnoiT, 986.

nptu, 56.

ntupK, 497.

HApKe, 4706. Cf. ? nioAcr.

nApuo'jTo, <t>Apuo'rf)i &c., month, 66a, 128,

131, 207, 2326, 275fl, 424, 493, 502.
HApoueuTn, HApueoT, <^Auoll(ue, month, 66a,

220, 223, 447, 448, 456, 470a, 493.
nopcou = ? fj^j} , 227.
nuip^,

iiAp:*), noun, 285.

n«p:i eBOA, 413.

npu'j), 279, 491, 494.
ncopx, n.vp.T-, 147, 2776, 287.
noptr (iBOA, 442.
nice, 856, 165.

nee-, 856.

MocH, 433, 435.
nAT, K.VS-, 170.

ncoT, niiT, 262, 263, 264, 266n, 275a, 278,
280, 285, 300, 301, 302, 308, 405, 489,
511.

, iiA U-, 213, 215.

nto^'i, 444, 466.

, puo-, 419, 420.

nciniii,

AfiDn():'ieii, 287.
nA^'Jiio, T-, 429.
nA;*Kiiic, MAtiAiic, iraxi, month, 53, 284, 438,

447, 448.
nio?, nee, split open, 79.

, obliterate, 232o.

, reach, 276.

?,467.

nAepo, p«M|p-, 234.
ntuzr (iBOA, 477a.
notre, 4626.
nujtru, 4826.

596

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

pi, 118, i46, 158fl, 162, 172, 186, 311, 320,

478i. V. Ai.
po, iiA un-, 84ffl, 157.
^= Ao, 439.

pIKO,

p^UxT-, 70.
piAloeO =: AHACDee.

pan in, pioui, servant, 267, 284, 467, 497.

II20TII, 268.

, AT-, 506b.

— - — , TI-, verb, 441.

pupA^y, 234.
poune, AAuni, re-, yearly, 423a, 424, 445.

, uH^ye 1J-, in good wishes, 4645,

488.
iieooT, 441, 508,

AAuni IJ2UIB, 281.
pAUTi, AAUTi, 275a.
puze, 222, 267.
AiA = 2AIO, 254a.
PAH, 90, 154, 311, 3796.
, pun-, 120.

piM ^ pAii, 656.
piiiie, V. lie?,
pno, npne, 63, 460.
pip, 468a. F. AIA.
pAApe, T-, 467.
pHC, n-, 154.
poeic, 431, 433, 434, 435, 450.

, ov;yH II-, 396, 496.

, peq-, 313, 401, 479(?), 484.

AAOIC, AAIC, ACB-, 292, 299.
pACOV, 656.

pACTe, IICA-, day after to-morrow, 481a.

, nApA, 483.

pAT, k(ju — eBOA, 96a.

, II-, V. eiiie.

, cp-, 866.

puT, n-, 491.

ptJUT,

piHT, RT-, 214.
piUTB, V. ACOTeB.

pToq, V. epTOB.
pOOT^J,

AAOT^, O II-, 276.

Pa;'j<5,

Ae^i, 444, 511.
p;*jujii, 216.
pA?H = aa;h, 478a.
pioeo.

pAee, 6C-, 402, 469.
poero, 486.

CA, n-, neighbourhood, 162.

CABOA, 510.
CA- = iicA, Ahm., 505.
cAie, GAG, of wine, 290, 478a.

CAT = COOT, 515.

cAi ^ ceAi, 508.

C6, yes, 65a, 161, 165.

ce in ceiiTAo-cR, Mid. Eg., 246

cei = ceei, C2AI, 278, 290.

cioT, 418.

coi, noun, 228.

COT,

KATA COT COT, 464a.
COT-, 426, 465, 484, 490. V. i

COT IIBOIIIIO, 183.

cto, II-, 56.
ciB, 234.
CBB6, n-, 185.

CHBB UXtO, 113.
GBHT, IJ6-, 509.

ccoBG, ecoB II-, 656, 1516.
cBOTi, 53, 441, 442.
CB(o, peqt-, 319.

COBT6,

CABTI, 289.

CAqt, 287.

CGBTtOT, 498.

CAK, noun, 484.

, V. ClOK.

ceK, noun, 287.
CIK, TAee-, 116.

ICOT-.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

597

CtUK, ceK-.

e-, lib.

eBO.\, 230, 408.

UII-, 463.

eepAi, 686.

• ifTou, 472a.

un:MAX6, 1 1 3.

HAoroc, 262.

njicx<h« 3806.

CAK«, 483.

CAKUOOT, T-, 230.

<rK(vonttre, 433.

CKOpKtUp, 74.

cujKCAK, ? verb, 494.
ceKtiiT T-, 309.
cx\H, ? verb, 4806.
cuj.\, n-, 486.

CBOA, 4706, 4756.

c.\a(r.\uMr, 86a.
ciu, 466, 477a.
CIIIJ.V, f:vtiij = ciiun, 5066.
cijiiia, CIIII-, of drawing up deed, 4236, 425 —
428, 430, 432—436, 438—441, 486, 489.

, be correct, 2326.

, prepare, 4876.

, of preparing a book, 52.

, noun, 168.

cuoT, noun, 165, 185, 263, 267, 268, 281,

292, 469, 496.
, verb, 165, 264, 349.

CAH-,

BHiie, 458.

riiieitp, 499. V. NiiieMp.

iipnri, 306.

KpAiifiii, 458.

ii«, 436, 456, 466, 467.

CAiinpfte, 458.

r»xurr, 273.

— i . . , 298.

troY»i, 458.

CAOtU, 19.

V. 4>oi unc&oiii in Place Index.

coil, husband, 135.
CMAY, nA-, day about, 966.

CIIOTB, V. CMOTq.
CIIIC,

ceil-, 510.

ctuiie, 478a.

coiiiioia-AACTA, ? title or name, 213.

ctuiiT, n-, 4196.

CAIIX, V. CAH^.
CAIi:!!,

, timip, 756.

'cAiix, 205.

caiioy:!!»-, 208.
ciiorq, ciinrn, 467, 471, 494, 495.
can-, in date, 304.
con, lection, 2, 23.

iiiu:^, 35.

ii:fiAii.\, 58.

, COOT •!-, 56.

, at tiroes, 165.

cino, verb = ? cnniie, 4756.
cnip, 470a.
coop, noun, 492.
cuip, 56.

eao-v 166, 464a, 494.

cppAT, 866.
oiovp, 170.

Cdipil,

r~\pi]ii o5A.\, 275a.
cpiip(ucti(?), 505.
copuoc, 124.
copr, 462.

GAper, 279.
cp<|n, 162, 171, 4756.

cpoqr, 4776.
CAT, n-, 118.
CAT-, verb, 477a.
COT, V. ceAi.

, verb, 2856, 293.

neovii, 272.

CTIO20, ci+toeo, r. aicuee.
cirr, V. czM.

598

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

GOT, excrement, 81a.

CATS, UA IJ-, 479.

ciTi, 504.

2ABAA, 253.

CAT- 6BOA, 487.

CATHT, verb, 4626.

CTO GBOA, 467.

cTU)-(?), 295.
cToi, 84a.

c+iiorqe, 223.
cooTTij, II-, adverb, 474, 4786, 483, 484.
coTn, better, 461.
CTOTHT, eq-, 138.
CTcuTe, V. eituee.

CAXA, V. CAXO.

cAxo, x,Axo, 457, 469, 482, 491, 497.

CAXA, r.AXA, 273, 284, 289, 293, 312.
coei^y, 57, 4426, 462.
cio^ae, opp. to noMc, 442.

coo^yiye, 225.

V. eqpA.

CAqt, V. COBTB.

clji Msis, 514.

CA8, n-, teacher, 666, 126a, 1296, 164, 2326,

405.
, title, 429, 432, 435, 436, 437, 441, 4426,

466, 487, 494, 496.

, liturgical functionary, 31.

euAroc, 154.

IITIU6, 220, 454.

, T-, 4776.

ctooTe, n-, 56, 57, 58.

, verb, 866.

ctuoT? eeoTij, n-, and vars., 40, 88a, 168,
273, 276, 280, 461, 486.

, verb, 411, 413, 479.

coorec, •!-, 1596, 1606, 167a, 168, 404.

cuiz, n-, 56.

ceAi,

CA^ei, 475a.
cer, 275, 290(?).
CHT, 508.

cAAji = cooee, 504.
cooTge, T-, 68a.
cujje, 98a.
cu)ee = cio^e, 425.
ceAT, n-, 492.
cAeoT, 5066.
ceiue, XI-, 209.
ceen, 75, 518.
cH(r, 143, 261.

CCTHp, 162.
TAIO, 166.

, ^OT-, 233a.

TAOTo, announce, pronounce &c., 31, 45, 46,

61, 151a, 486, 5066.
TAOTA, send, 268, 2776, 279, 280, 281, 283,

293, 297, 299.
Tfi, p-, 4616.
TO, Toe, 836, 846, 186.
TOOT, cemetery, 57.

, monastery, 83.

= KOLCTTpOV, 142, 143, 176.

, desert, 413.

TCU CTIO, 91.
TAIB6, 135.

TIIHB6, finger, 439.

, toe, 171.

, a measure, 2586. F. Tene.

THBI, 276.

TioBo, T^-Bi &c., month, 265, 275a, 309, 429,

431, 433, 435, 446, 447, 471.
TcoioBe, TooBe, noun, 756, 457, 491(?).
, verb, 4646, 474, 476, 482, 494, 498.

TtJUBi, peq-, 314.
TBO, pu-, 492.
TooBeB, noun, 477a.
TBO = tBc, 156n.
TIBHC, 500.
TcoBC esii-, 97.
TBT, 458, 490, 495.

THBT, 262a.

TBTtOB, 79.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

599

TcoK, TOK, 264, 309, 424, 495.
TioKC = ? Ttocrc, 445.
toktk(?), 226.

TOK^ OBO.\, 498.

T«.\, branch, 240.

TAAo, TAAiir, 169, 4426, 456, 4776, 478a, 483,
484, 486, 487, 488, 492, 498, 509. F.

TApO.

TioiAi, n-, 291.

TX\KA = TApKO, 254.
TtOII, TMII, 4626.
TU = THU, 4196.

+ue, Tiuo, Tiui, 57, 84rt, 1516, 161, 187, 206,
220, 225, 287, 288. 298, 301, 411, 454,
4816, 491, 495, 496.

Tuif, 966. 1586, 456.

TtMHlO, 656, 112.

TUMIC, TOUC-, TAUC>, 287, 461.

Ttiiia, 466, 4706.

-Tinin, Buff., 2nd pi., 57, 244. V. -thiiot.

TAiic>, 5066.

-TMMOT, 8uff., 2nd pi., 268, 293, 297, 462(?).

V. -TItllO.
T6U«-r,

+iK>-r, TiMor, 475a, 4816, 486, 501.

oTiHcrr, 4406.

imiioT, 488.
TOHov, 479, 481a, 488, 502.
Tiiiioir-i*,

TMAo-rr, 294, 296.
Toimi, 142.
TAll^o, 470a.
rnrin = thhbo, 469.
♦no, .\i-, 81a.

TOII-, 471,

Tonr, 4576.
T(op4i, willovr, 400.

, Atupe, spade, 153.

, P-, 58.

, r«n-, 135.

Ttopi, 509.
TApu = Tx\o, 463, 4726.

TpBHcr (Mid. Eg.) = eBpHO-e, 240.

TApKo, TApKA, 139, 264, 2776, 287, 486, 490.

TApO-A, 5066. V. TA.\KA.
TpiA, V. Tpip.

Topen, 485.

Topnucii, 467.

Tpip, 165, 443 (masc), 497.

Tpi.v, 504.
Top^i, 459.

Top^yo, 494.

TaopH3, 477a.
Top^, 234.
TApe, 408.

TtOC, AT-, 463.

TOO, 484.

TCTo, TCTHT, 86a, 224, 480n.

TooiT, ? or oeiT, 576.

TOOT, pAiiA-, 1676, 4726, 475a, 488, 502.

, +-, 487.

, XI-, 501.

TOYtOT, 1 69.

TujT, 268, 279.
UII-, 272.

TOOTe = TAATO, 716.

To;!i, Tui?«, nome, 165, 176, 177, 184, 233a,

434, 4426, 445(?), 473, 504.
, rule, order, 57, 160a, 405, 468a, 469,

4706, 473, 483, 489.

, limit, 212, 502.

, affair, 169.

T«o:-i, ta;s-, th^, 686, 159a, 297, 300, 312,

411.
TAjHoooi;*!, n-, 1266.
Tii)i (Bashm.), crane, 387. Cj. oto^i.
Tco?, noun, 297, 459, 494.

UII-, verb, 407.

TAeo, TA?A, 91, 1266, 131, 186, 258, 259a,

2626, 291, 461, 465, 471, 473.
+26, 411.
oio, 936, 457, 5066.

OBBIO, OBBIIir, 36.

oeqiA, 279.

600

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

TC02U, 104.

e20Tii, 1296.

T2MO, 926.
eno, 1266.
OAp^o, 491.
Ttoec, Teec-, 246.
Teercue, 256.

TX = T^, U6T2CAMA2TTB, 249.

TXHAI, 253.

uMTxuHtJ, 4786.
— = X, T3COU6, 2336.

6TSHM- = AXM-, 275a.

Tcoxi MBepi, novice, 3796.
Ttr = cr, To-Au, 2546, 255.
Toucre,

?TAx-, 472a.
Tcocri, 307, 310.
TAcrce, CGM-, 246.

4>A, ? son of, 319.
(l>AU6MUje, V. RApeueoTn.

<t>u3peK = i^M^ji, 359, 380a.

<i)ApUOTOI, V. RApUOTTG.
(|)AtO<|>l, V. RAone.

<J>tu^eij, ni-. 383.

uu- = OT-, 463.
-u) = -or, 4626.
u)T- = AT-, 4626, 463.
toB, verb, 64.

tDBBT, 260.

tOB^'J,

ABZ-, \i\^-, 5066.
oiA eeoTM, 445.
coAc, 4196.
UiiiZ,

OUA8, 490, 499.

uiuz cei uuoq, initial formula, 231.
ton, on, Hn, 299, 444, 466, 494.

Hnc, 491.
cupB,

opB-, 469.

lopK, 151a, 210, 418, 4196, 420a, 424, 425,
428, 431, 433, 434, 435, 440a, 454.
V. opx.

topx, 67.

lUCK,

ACKe(?), 461. '^

torn eeoTw, 468a, 473a.
ui^, crj(?).

A^, 4696.

ezp\i, read aloud, 151a.

, puen- (or ncojy), 419a.

, peq-, A6q-, 264, 287.

xoue iio^, 283.
tDiyr = ? lo^u, 85a.

ojaq, 461.
coqi, 358n.
ujqT, 494.

UJ2 toe, interject., 94. F. Ae Ae.
toei = icoei, 276.
toec, 502.

Aec, 284.

02C, 487.

^ r= cr, ^pouni, 340d.
iyA, 31, 776, 268, 471, 490.
, nijoo' H-, 82n.

IITUJBH, 265.

, P-, 50, 656, 66a, 496.

jaA, verb.

peq^yA, 520.

3ABOA, 67, 86a.

jyAi, n-, 278.

jyAT, n-, 162.

^AOTi, ? verb, 279.

^e, n- = the cross, 82a.

BMWMi, 278, 279, 298.

IJBIJIJ6, 56.

V. eAu^ye.

^uTAcrc, 172. V. ce.
^e, in oath, 226, 286, 4816, 485,

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

601

.-leei, n-, 21 5h, 301.
riei = ? :*M, 309.
r«Hi, 150, 201, 213, 444, 467.
j^Mve, 1 68,

rnt, 159a, 210, 220, 232a, 295, 300, 304, 429,
439, 502.

eiiuee, iieuu?e, 57, 486.

uniou, 432, 433.

ijnoiKo[, 430.

imioAic, 423a, 424.

r»i, Ttrr-, verb, 445, 455, 511.

rfiuj, 385.

:»<rr-, worthy, 233a, 425, 430, 433, 461.

:Mtti(?), 468i.
yMrre, 168, 460.
^'Mjo'.'o, 494.
:!io-ro <iepAi, 95.
r«ABu = r<<M|e, fester, 152.
rsesKu, T-, 321.
riBHpcAii:^, 75fc.

;^5p.viTOTproc, 232a, 487.

r<u)K, 184.

^HKfrcx, n«, 467.
rM(a\MiA, 137a.
TinAp, 219.
r»AA, 776.
r*o.\, 85a.

THliA fJBO.\, 439.

:!Mu.\K, 265.

:!fAA, 130, 142, 144, 402.
•MOAum^ T-, 234.
r«o.\n, T-, 234. Cf. xoAc.
;i«.\MT, rMLviiiiT, 287, 308, 309.
:?ieA:M«>,\, 429. V. ;4p:fNup.
rMu.\?, noon, 153.
riMi.vw, nouD, 469.
rHo.v, verb, 66fc

?iiT, 1486, 229.

r^Au, rv-, 292.
^Muu, 42.3a, 471.
r«uo, 70.

ynuiue, mother-in-law, 444, 471.
:^uiiuue := ^ooue, 496.
isuuo, o M-, 67, 213, 215.

, p., 266.

, ^cono ij., 210, 211, 212.

, RApA n-, 474.

:i!iouApn &c., V. Name Index.

^OUTU = ? ^yiOTU, 132,

tHu^iT, plur., 103.
:!»Mii,

UA^JMIJ = UAII^HIJ, 250,

^iijo, poq-, 65a,

iHuiiio, ."ftoiii, 30 1 , 442, 473, 480a, 482, 490, 493.

HOT — iJAue, 91.

;iuiii(i, T-(«c), 228.
:»iip, ne-, 459,
jfiAiiTopo-, 482,
^fiiii^MuiTo, 457.
"MDiiq, 70, 71a, 956.

:!IAUCCI2, 511.

:!ietKAinna, verb, 115.

jSAn, .•Hun. V. yiujn,

jsuiii, ^oii-, Jinn, 86a, 127, 178, 195, 210,

221, 233a, 285, 290, 297, 4406, 459, 464,

486, 510,

^^RTOOT,

136,

:iAn, a measure, 2586.
:!Mt)n, quaternion, 153.
?i»inA, a measure, 209, 211,
:!Kone, eco- = ifirju, 231.

, eqe-, 2336.

, UA M-, 164.

•9Ktiiin, cucumber, 152,
:»nvpn, o II-, 486,
;!iAiic«vii = ;MopM iiuun, 307.
:maap, skin, 462, 465(?), 474(?).

, rent(?), 463.

•ffoop = ? :^a>A, 444.
:»Mpn,

;ion-, :i»i-, passim.

SJMii-, 275a, 279, 282, 291, 292.

«iiM-, 227.

4 H

602

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

I'jeepe,

jyeep, 471, 478a.

jsep, 473.

."Jew-, 426, 430, 432, 434, 439.
^ujpn, M-, early, 474.

, p-, 145. V. ^An-.

^apjyujp, 445. V. ^yA^toA.

^ooG, 491.

iytociJT,

jyAAT, lack, want, 86a, 886, 222, 426(?),
466.

j^AT, demand, 466, 474, 475fe, 497, jyer,
285.
' jHAT U-, all but, 444.

6-, 469.

iycjuu)T 6BOA, 88fc, 167a.

30T, pillow, 58, 482.

^coT, or ? e^coT, 484.

^AHT, n-, ? title, 306.

^HT, two hundred, 162(?), 254a, 255, 477a.

^oTe, n-, 488.

3TOAI, Aeu- = ^yriope, 301.

^yxAATeA := ^Topxp, 254a.

;yTeuB6A, noun, 254a.

3THM, 299, 462&.

jsTtope, ^Tuipi, 277a, 501. V. ^toai.

^yoo-rrc, 459.

jyeiy(?), 310.

^o^y, n-, )8ou)8a\os, 132.

,>yco^, 279, 285.

iato:yi = cto^e, 276, 282, 287, 298.

^yo^oT, 263.

^yo^T, jyoT^T, 1606, 283, 425.

'jiuiq, 268.

:3Hq, 162.
iyociTc, 2326.
rJS6, e^jxe, noun, 234.
^uixi, 260, 312.
^sstoT, CAII-, 273.
iycrop, 424—427, 433(?), 438, 490.

i)A- = subject, 339a.

ijcoK, l)OK, ni-, 371, 372.
jiGAiApi, V. Greek Index.

I)TUH = ? 26U6, 2HUH, 314.

^-, verbal prefix witt, 251, 467.

e, abnormally inserted, 2286, 474, 475.

? = ;y,

eione, 202.

eHu(?), 184.

eoure, 507.
eA- in eAxine-, preposition, 438.
— zo, 279.
2AH, T-, the end (of life), 20.

eAe, T-, liturgical, 32.

Z&l =: 20I, 184.
eAio, V. A6ie.

p

2AOTe, n-, 457.

26, AT-, 36.

26 = 626, 926, 104.

261, interjection, 2756, 2776, 279, 280, 282,

284, 285, 288, 293, 296, 299, 301, 302.
2H, er- (6eH), henceforth, 423a, 439, 441.
2h[, T-, 184.

2iTeTH'rTn, 105{his).

2IIIAI, 127.

2I2PAI, supra, above, 424.
2ie = eie, 462.
2ie6T6 = ? 2ioo're, 441.
2o, not ' face,' 500.
2o, BAM-, 468a.

20I, 183, 185, 203, 4426, 444, 4786.
: , UA un-, 84a, 158a. V. oi.

200T,

20TUIC6 Un6ll3:06IC, 31.

MOT2AO'r, some day, 279.
2UJ, verb, 816.
2UJB, p-, do business, 204.

, work (land), 427.

, uu— UU-, 163, 209, 430, 432, 439,

441.
, AAuni II-, 281.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

603

2AiBe, T-, 196.

eABOn, eABIOVI, !!•, 234.

eHBBi = eBBe, 313.
ZBUi, ?oBtu, 220, 433.
2AIBHC, 75, 231(?), 474.

2HB(UC = ?AIBHC, 292d.

20Bec, n-, 480a.
ztuic, T-, 469, 496.

?BAc, 228.
iAr = ? ?tuK, 4206.
ZAH, n- = c jJ' (««), 56.
?iK, p", 162.

tuMi, zan', eoK-, 115, 143, 457, 493. V. zu\
eiuK, noun, 290, 415.

?&KI = ? eUMOKO, 313.

?AKo, magician, 140a.

;aku, n-, 423a.

?<i>Ka, 492.

etiMUKH, 1 46.

eoKri, verb, 470a.

?A.v, ? for exvATo, 4426. V. oitiiee.

?A.\o, monastic elder, 56, 686, 736, 85a, 96.

i.\Mu, ditto, 56, 58, 74.

eprnpui 89.
ZB.\ = eiwAA, 280, 281.
eiA (.t>i.\) = ? ?ip, 283, 292, 296, 305.
etiiA, eiiA, 281, 411, 508, 510.

eBO.\, 419a.

, AT-, 281.

etiKiiAo, 56.

eA.\nK, 313.

?oA<)KnTf:i &c., V. Greek Index.

?Aoii, 2.34.

ejLuuu, 270, 299, 445.

z\ne, T-, 69.

ZAXirec, 234n.

?.\Atmi, 138.

?A.\ATe, V. OHUfn.

i.MHr, noun, 79.

tMt, I1-, 218, 306. C/. zsui^B Ac.

2HI1 = ? rfHu, 184.

2U)u, 4786.

zoeiu, 114.

2UA = ? euooc, 275a.

2UA (Ahra.) = ? euAu, 505.

2ue II200T, no-, 21, 62, 109, 415.

zue, ne-, 46, 39.6.
Z&uot, 120, 157.
2Hue, 219, 220, 477f/.

eiue, 440(1.
eHirr, a measure, 296.
eiuu, wife, 455, 471, 482, 501.

eHui(?), 301.

ztu, 308, 455.

Zioue, 89a.
eiiuiie ii<ri.\, 93a.
2UOV, 56, 227, 263, 31(», 416.

eijovei ^ ? eu<iT, 512.

euooc, UA II-, 215.

;uoc, BK-, liturg., 35.

euooT (Mid. Eg.) = euooc, 244.
eouer, ?AUT, money, 178, 266, 267, 275a,

462, 490, 501.
20UTe (Ahm.) = :'iouTe, 507.

2UTOU =: UTOU, 475a.
ZAUOAy 57.

?Au^, 432, 442, 444, 491.

uuT — , 441, 442.

?AU,"«oc)ve, plur., 4786.
eux, enux, zmis, 161, 256, 266, 270, 309,.

310, 457, 477o.
euiu e-, accede to, 440a.
?tuu, zttn, bid, 484, 496.
eAAMi, 277a, 2796.
euuH, 459.

KAu — , 459.
zotue, sucb, 127.

ZtlOf eilAAV,

ztior, 308.

2MMOV, 312.

?uov, 441.
eiuiu. III-, 349.
2HI10T0, euiiee.\e, monastery, 429.

604

INDEX OP COPTIC WORDS.

etuiix {cf. Jjtoiix), 284.
2An, 223, 226, 4406.

, t-, 444.

, XI-, 216.

, AT-, 220, 428, 429, 431, 432, 435, 439.

e6n,'2e(t)/ = i\n, 505, 506(i.

eip((|)ip), 866, 145, 1516, 190, 261, 301, 313.

2Hp, 497. F. 2IA.
epA, 2CI-, see, inspect, 121, 300.

, xi-, sport, 166.

epe, 2pH, n-(s»c), 286, 483, 484. .
, 306(?), 510.

epHre, 459, 474.
2epi, Boh., 383.
epcu irrcoK, 495.
epB, SI-, 1586.
?uipB, 936,
ep^ipe, V. ze\-.
eepuHii ^ eepuAii, 137a.
2copn, eopn-, 132, 167a.
eo'rpiT, n-, 455.

, nAne u-, 188, 201, 205.

eorpATB, 429, 430.

2Ape2, peq-, 36,

26C, interjection, 218, 491.

2IC6, 56, 462, 466, 480a, 483, 491, 495, 498.

eACGie, ^eu-, 115.

eecT, verb, 279.

2AT 6BOA = eAATe, 419a.

eAeiT, T-, 424.

26T-, 2786.

2eT, eq-, 132. ? cf. eire.

26T, interjection, 278, 279.

eeiT, 281.

2HT, 463a.
2HT Ao, faint, 153.
eHT, northward, 266.
20T, ne- (or eon), 145.
2UJT, p-, 162.

200TT, wild (of land), 425.
20TATe, passengers, 62. (F, Peyron, Or., 194.)
aoreere, xe-, 220.

eoire, 184.
etoTe, verb, 56.
ZTAi, 152.
2TO, 443, 482, 493.

eTtoujp, 163.
eooTTij, n-, 419a.
jcoTn,

eeTn e-, 91.
ecorp, join, 66a.

8ATep, 277a.

20T6P, 488.
2Top, noun, 487.

, P-, 396.

?Aeuip,

euip,

Aoujp, ABTp, month, 128, 170, 309, 426,
441, 446, 457.

2atoa(?), 507

20T2T, 122.

2H3, eT-, 37.

2T30 = ei^to, or ? name, 53.

eoq, reuoc ki-, 418.

eujq, V. etOB.

eujqT, 208.

zuiZ (Ahm.) = ? eto^, 505.

2A?i, nex-, 275a,

2UJX or ztose, verb, 424.

zoyzx, 150, 483.

s = r, Mre, 267.

X = ^, 354n.

X = iy, xcon ^ e^ione, 300,

X = x^y, UHXUHU6, 428.

xtoxouxe, 476.
X ^ XX, V. under x.

X = 0-, MAX, 275a, 285.
XA = xo, sow, 276, 277a.
XAAi = xo: xoi, 258a.
XAie, p-, 147, 405.

se-,

Mxe-, 508.

XI eeoTii, 846.

— uooT, noun, 494.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

605

XI Ti, 436, 471, 412b, 495.

jcHV, 506a.

siove, 56, 846, 474.

xo, plant, 203, 436, 445, 486.

, noun, 155.

(xco) oBo.\, 169, 219, 309.

xo, T-, 457.

xoi, xoei. 886, 219, 314, 430, 455, 456, 471,
472A, 476, 483, 492, 510.
XHOT, 486.
xorf, Aeu-, 272.
xtuB (Boh.), V. x(H\.
xoBc, verb, 339.
xiK or xik[, noun, 293.
XtuK, 425. 444, 483.

.THIKII, 746.

xiKp<]n, 2596.

xioiAu, 456.

xuMUAo, xooAe &c., Ill, 312, 433, 4756, 498.

xtuAK esoA, 416.

xuiAu, 99n.

xtov, 1176, 494.

OBOA, 4786, 479.

xa^eiio, 152.

xuMuue and vara., 232rt, 2336, 273, 280, 312,
393.

of scripture, 84a.

of the 12 prophets, 1676.

, lectionary, 283.

of a martyrdom, 151o.

— document, 295(?), 608 bu.

, account, 309.

, not book, 4626.

XAIIOTA, 382.

Xiii-, with participle, 415.

, r. ?Axiii-.

.xiiin- =XHi-, 220,410,424,425,435,437—

442, 465, 474, 487.
uxiiie-, oxni- = XIII-, 266, 276, 278, 289,

300.
ecriii-, 302.
xiMAT, 666, 82a, 411.

xuooT, 82o.
xeuenuip, 426.

xiiienuip, 424.
xunic,, 75, 131, 1396, 169, 479.
XHUA^, 4206.
xni, 756.
xontie, 260.

xinee, 484.
XHp, noun, 86a.
xip, n-, 56.
xiop,

XAp-, obaa(?), 294.
xepe, noun, 305.
XHpe, T-, 283.
xpo e-, 216.
xopo = ? xpo, 126a.
xtuuipe, 1 606.
, n^ouer e-, 460.

XApOOT, T-, 441.

xtupu, 158a, 413.

XtUpA? OBOA, 431.

xoeic, fem., 127.

xc, 226, 502.

, o II-, 210.

xicH, measure, 258a, 423a, 445.
xooiT, 310, 456, 462, 492.
xorq, 4626.

xm|, 161, 4626.
xoq = xujB (Boh.), 267.
xie, 408.
XU12, 165.
xooe eepAi, 488.
XIU2U, eeij-, 56.
XA?eA eBA.\, 295.
XAAXB, verb, 58.

XtUCT,

xocT, 482.
XHcr, 716.

o- ^ X, ecriH-

302.

cri, take sacrament, 336, 340.

606

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

fTHT, eT-, 64.
crcu, 265.

creer, 223.
or . Be (cf. cTBoi), 420a.
o'Boi, 165.
o'toB,- 208.
criK, verb, 278.
WAX, ? verb, 306.
troA (of wine), 4686.
crcoA, verb, 84a.
CTAAe, n-, 56.

CTAAG or (rAABM, R", 305.

craA.e(?), 453.
o"AAH, n-, 306.

o'AAH, ep-, 262.
tTAAi, n-, 305.
CTAAo, 84a, 120.
crAiAi, 515.
(FATAe, n-, 56.
o-oiAe, noun, 186.

^FAAIA, 266.
CTAOOAe, T-, 234.

cru>An, 477a.
(FAAAer, 476.

o-AAeeT, 494.
(FAAex, noun, 313.
crtjuAx, 484.

O-AAAOTX, 511.

cTAoo", 58, 464a.

uneuinG, 168.

crtou, crou, 403, 422(?), 444, 445, 470a.

, pu6-, 419«.

o-ooLi, plur., 227, 432, 469.
cruB, (TUH, 127, 227, 229, 422, 431, 433, 434,

491, 515.
cTAuoTA, o-AuoA, 1266, 220, 275t, 278, 282,
296, 306, 308, 493, 494.

KAUOTA, 219.

, UAII-, 456, 458, 468a, 474, 4786.

CrOTH, CAM- =: tTOOTUe, 458.

cTAToij, 56, 176, 177, 178, 227, 438, 465, 466,
4686, 473, 4816, 485, 492, 496, 497.

KATOU = O-ATOIJ, 224.

o'toii = P o-ATOM, 477a.

CAVIII, V, O'OOTWe.

criue IJCA-, 455^

cruuA, 399. ^

crooTiie, 457, 492.

crAviii, 293, 295.
crcDUJiiT, 490.
cTAijAe, n-, 56.

irava^, 454.

trAiiHA?, 279.
tTAiurtoy-j, 260.
o'An, V. (noil.
ouin, 4756, 4806, 489, 496, 497.

(FAn, 258a, 259a, 2776, 278, 282, 284, 285,
290, 293, 295, 297, 299, 301, 302.
(run 2A-, 149.
crujne, o-uini, 24, 162, 312, 414(?), 429,

4626.
tFAneAB, n-, 509.
o'top, smoke, 3806.
(FpH, 84a, 936.

, no-, 469.

(Fepu)ij, 84a, 1606.
owpBAune, 491.
o'pooune, 122.

o-pooiie, 499.
CFAp-re = tFopre, 255.
(Fopxe, 1186.
cFopo", ec-, 118.
CFtoptF, noun, 263.
ob (oH^), in Sa'idic, 3, 13, 32, 36, 38, 39, 53,

■ 222, 231, 232«,233tt, 238a, 276, 285,404,
405.

(TOG ^ (FOIC, 266.
O'AO = KOOC-, 208.

o-oc, 4806.
o-Hc«(?), verb, 276.

CFAT- ^ ? TAO- (tUJ(f), 504.

o"ee'i*, V. cFto.
(FUJT, verb, 2376.

CFUJTn, ZHT, 171.

INDEX OF COPTIC WORDS.

607

trtore, 156n.

o-tore a-wrrz, on-, 152.
otoer, verb, 886.
trtx, BiKfl II-, 441.

, cooi^ II-, 4426.

, TI-, 482.

€rtox(?), 4816.

o-Ase, left, 253.

crcose, mka h-, 150.

trAXB, intransit., 716.

crcosq, 96rt.

oAAcre, 457, 487, 491.

croocre, 226.

croTcre, 492. •

608

INDEX OF AEABIC NAMES AND

WORDS.

NAMES.

^\ji], 318.

^'-lol, 315. V. ^y!^.
jl>^ ^^1, 279.
J"-' ^1, 279.
j^'j.1, 472.
e^'j^l, 301.
^tjjl, 289n.
•xj*-^!, 341.
.lI^^I, 318.
Uacj.!, 422.
(^'Jqc ^t, 341.
^y)l^l, 291n.
^ 3i\ 295n.
IU,^1, 378.
|.LiJ6jjl, 292n.

,^:^*:J>^^ 272.
i-->^_^l, 280.
(Jj^xamI, 262.
^^j, 289n, 302, 472n.
HpHA, 421. F. epA.

yij, V. ni^yAp.

s^'-io, 364n.

^y^, 360. F. ^Lljl.

^U=., 470n.

— ^, 323.

j^»»-, 233n.
hjiz^i 289n.
1^"'*, 275.

jji\»-, name?, 459n.
U^, 341.

^J:^^> 341.
t«.oL=J', 267.
^^j,.j.A^, 495n.
Laj.A^, 495n.
^!^, 318.
^jb, 282.
^,;i, 301.
U^it^j^j 384.

'i^l^, 344.

^^UoLj, 341.

yjUAwj, 318.

(Jj^ , 287.

JaJl, 480n.

iijyki, 472.

U'^, 364n.

t_.oic, 360.

teli=, 480d.

jJJl jjc, 2756, 279, 421.

^UJ' jj*, 278.

v^J^(?), 231.

iiJik (?), 189. F. Argama.

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

609

Jlc, 275.

.~M, V. AUBpOC.

J'j^, 363.

^.y, 301.

^•j)l, 294.
^, 315.
^1, 331.
jyjl", 489n.
.^.•««, 456.
J^^, 467n.

*m ^Z^, 356.
Ji'«^, 364n, 37 In.
yjjjj:b, Rufus, 75n.

u'^y*» 341.

,jj*-., 275, 282, 289n. T'. lAeio.
jjji, 439n.
VJ'-^., 364, 472a.
i_am^ , 378.

WORDS.

^jljiLMjf] = vpoa-<f>€p€U', 352.

jj;c3^I, prologue, 330.

jij^l, 350.

h s •'■■^1 , ^oX/t^Sio, 362, 367.

u:^'J>1, 363.

<juk».1, 384.

jjjwyjl, naqie of a melody, 335.

ri*~' = a^fKL, 359.

J!=?. ^4 ', 351.

^1, 181, 270n, 422.

Jjiil, 335.

jy^y ^ iv)(TJ, 369.

^Ijl, plur., 351n, 354.
ii^l ^ ei^cwi/, j^yi, plur., 335.

4lJl ^, 285, 456.

iajJijUl = irapa»cXT7T(os), 338a.

fc^jsr, part of choir, 346.

^;^, 262n.

i}A>ji, 261n.

,^y, 7ropaXcf(i5), 369—372, 374n.

u_>'^^, plur., 374n.
jj;^^ = napafiom], 371.
(^.^» 219.
*j — i;^t 371.
^Lu, 341.
i*^ = ird<rxa, 513.
-a* — */*J^'j 384.
^=j}', 323.
ujI, 258n.

-j-'J ^OtapaKiov, 359.
^■, 375n.

vijljj (»ic), 363.

^^-^J.^,^\^, 370.

JU.— J«^', the Transfiguration, 371.

~«^ — j^^-at*, 335.

Jh'—Ji^i 335.
J**! 350.
jj^^, 335.

,jl*»>, 273n. F. A.\KMii^ &c.

4 I

610

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

isr-, 484n.

jXto^, 355ii.
al, 372.

•U— s;^, 358.

^^Us", the Circumcision, 371, 373.
.j'^, 321n.
Ul^, 331.
t_.w^, 437.

=-3^1, ■<='^y>-, eu;j(oXoytoi', 340, 342.
iX^I ^»,^*i-, Maundy Thursday, 851.
^^j.AJA^s:'', Quinquagesima, 336n, 337.

JC*;! J^J, festival, 373.
.Usj ^ dvTKJiovapiov, 368, 385.
cu Ijus. .1 ».oi^ J = SofoXoyta, 371.
KtJ, 335.
t^^j, 350.
^x fc), ooO.

5, J J, 335.
/J— ^.^iJ-, 370.

T~!j — f '"?;'' 369.

t_^^— t^^y, 346, 347, 353.

^_jj^ — h^j^, 355.

li ) — lij-v ,351.
^'o^, 335.

Ljj, 354.

J-ij = lfx)vdpiov, 354.

L.i^j , 354, 369.

^J^„J>^ Jo-!, Palm Sunday, 371.

^juj — <xs^.*J , 362.

^yi, 343.

Jju^l = cr/ftXXa, 435n.

^yu., 335, 363n, 370, 522.

i_ajir.JI, or name?, 312.

t^^l, 4806.

(^U^ Joe, Palm Sunday, 371.

jA^l, 258n.
joJI t^^'^, 351.
^1, 25Gn.
l»^l. Lent, 336n.

to'vi, 52.

^>, 354, 362, 363, 375.

sU-j^W, plur., 363.
j)^, 335.
!«::.~iJ2, TTLva^, 385n.
ei;'odl3, 351.
^_^5l5 (?) — ^J*aAla5, 369
^ — ^^^'> 351.

l^i'ia, 351.

^*L, 385.
CJJUm Aib, 369.

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

611

jAC Ul4JU> 3-10.

iy-flic, Pentecost, 371.
JUe, 472.

i}]j^, 260.

^^^XjJU, dyaXtAoiOV, 384.

wJ — »wb, 368, 370.
^ly, 472
Jy«i — Ji<i a<, 473n.
JA:i», 256n.

jJUi, part of choir, 346.
iyjii, 385.
i,j;f, 262d.

j.di, 385.

hj^, XaKovri, 385, 513.
ijmj 'v*U , Kara ii-tpo^, 33 1 .
2«ki, 352n, 357, 370, 373, 374.

^, 355.
j^ — s^, 385.
i^wZf , 359.
,yi — i^^iUJI, 385.
(Jj>^, <f>dy<K, 360, .385.
.'JoM, KivTrjvdpioUf 259a.
^y'i, xafwc, 325, 370, 514.
jj'i, 472n.
i,'oJ, 365, 514.

jxti, or name ?, 312.
jZ—jij^y 385.

jy^, 257.

*i'iJ, 384.
JoKl, 369.
jyLT, 384.
j/, 350.
|,1^, 145n.

«a^, 56a.

^^, 335, 369, 371, 372.

^1 — , 351.

Jj\ plur., 353.
JJil, 351, 513n.
jjj, 261n.

J** — Jar*lll, 319.

gx. , 362n, 370.

\a».^jlxA«, fivoTaytiryia, 356.

ttfl;i^. /*wpof, 384.

Ik^, 315, 319, 321, 323n, 330.

v-J, plur., 324n.

^«'J, 332n.
^«jl11, the little year, 331.
U-y-^i 351.

^-j», 2u>c, 362, 365, 370.
)as.j — Secy, 355>

J, 378.

Jj — jIjJ^ Christmas, 369, 371.
^^j.MiJ\ |»jf, 371.

A.\A.\H(|, 300.
A.\.\IIMp, V. AllipA.
A.\A|>An, 509.

a.\a(:bap, 256.

A.\AUUA, 460.

612

INDEX OF ARABIC NAMES AND WORDS.

A.\KAnO.\6, 230.
A.\KA|>ApU, 262.
A.VKA(:OAA, 260.

AAKP.O^, 271. V. ApKeeijM.

AAKe^y, 307.

AAKGijy, 290.
AAKfiiiiM, A.\Kiiii;*j, 270, 273.

AAKfJ^I, 313.
AAAOVXIA, 312.

AAnoon, 258a.

AAnOTAnOTA, 256.
AA\OTCtOp, 257.

AAeiiueA, 258&.
AA?«)(vtve, 484.
AA(ro.\Ai, 285.
AAcroT[, 307.

AACrOTAAn, 311.

ALIipA, AUGpA, AUHpA, 187, 199, 261, 281, 283,
309, 439, 476, 493.

AAAUip, 230.
AAlUip, 300.

ApAKe, 4806.
AprAuoc, 492.
ApKAiiT, 472n,
Apueeijy, 500.

ApKO^, 313. V. AAKOH^.

ApiiApiu or iiApnApiu, 218.

A|)piTO, 460.

AG(;Ap6e, 484.

p? ?
ACGCUB . (iip, 482.
?

AccuiA . n, 2o9b.

ATTAK, 266.
AXllApi, 311.

A^yAeepi, 480A.
A^^ipiK, n-, 480&.

RApAAZ, 262.
BApA2, 312.

re^BH, n-, 311.
eAGuxeA, 319.

uA(l)ocfip, 473a.

UOTAtOA, 313,

Tep2Au, 219, 262, 2776, 308.

2AAUOeH, T-, 263.

613

SUBJECT INDEX.

Abbot, 222, 238, 411,452n.

, his successor, 42Gn.

Account, 430fl, 4386.

Acrostical bymns, 357a, 362n, 363, 364, 370((,

373, 375.
Acts, anonymous, 170.
Addresses to ordination candidates, 358.
Adorations, Book of Holy, 385n.
Agreement as to property, no. 1061.

as to rent, nos. 1016—1022, 1027.

Ahmlraic dialect, 173, 251.

Alchimistic work, no. 374.

Alphabet, Coptic, in Arabic transcription,

341.
Alphabetical sequence of names, 418, 522.

initials to hymns, 357a.

Altar, consecration of, 362.
Alum, 482n.

Ambon, 335.

Amir, 189, 194, 195, 200, 270, 421, 439, 476,

484n, 493.
Amujets, nos. 317, 370—873, 526, 1245.
Anaphora, ^0, 42.

combined of Bnsil's, Gregory's and

Cyril's, nos. 817, 818.

Anchorite, an, 171.
Angel, guardian, 172.
Annunciation, the, 371, 405.
Anointing of catecbutnens, 355.
Anonymity of scribe, intentional, 233.
Antiphonary (Difn&r), nos. 385, 888.

Antiphons, 33, 35, 249.

Aphorisms, 97, 98.

Apophthcgmata patnim, nos. 216, 915, 986.

Apostles, feasts of, 249, 351, 372, 385.

invoked, 255.

, mission-districts of, 131.

Apple-tree, 260.

Arabic expressions translated into Coptic,

267n.
glosses on Sa'id. texts, 566.

in polyglott MSS., no. 757.

, lessons read in, 338.

, notes in, 260.

protocols, V. Protocol.

texts in not Boh. MSS., 264, 270, 272,

274, 285, 286, 289, 297,. 300, 301, 306,
470, 482, 485, 489, 509, 510, 865.

transcription of Coptic, 341, 357a.

versions of Sa'idic texts, 3, 13, 14, 15.

Archaic forms, 418, 462n.
Archangels, the four, 373, 374.

, the seven, 255.

Archbishop (of Alex.), 906.
Archdeacon, 269, 358.

as teacher, 231.

Archimandrite, 270, 271.
Arch priest, 194, 269.
Arithmetical tables, 256.

Ark, comparison of Virgin with, 3756.
Armenian in polyglott MSS., no. 757.
Ascension, 371.

614

SUBJECT INDEX.

Asceticism, 102a, 118.
Assessment of corn, no. 1075.
Astrological texts, nos. 366, 523.

Baker, 429.

Baptism, 110, 118, 473.

, Christ's, 265n, 329, 346, 369, 370a,

371.

Baptismal service, 350, 354, 355, 385.

Baslimuric, 387.

Basil of Csesarea, 63.

, anaphora of, 370a, 375a, ros. 788 —

806, 808, 811, 812, 817, 818.

Bdellium, 227n.

Beasts, the four, 3736, 505.

Benediction, 248, 35 U.

Biblical and secular texts in same MS., no. 32.

Bilingual texts, nos. 25, 48, 92, 141, 285, 504,
514, 516, 528, 775, 959, 971, 973.

Bindings of books, 46, 2436, nos. 171, 266,
325, 738, 788, 791, 940.

Birds generate without sexual intercourse,
121.

Birth of Christ, 346, 3516, 370a. F. Christ-
mas.

Bishop, 184, 222, 223, 224, 227, 238, 247,
263, 288, 292, 294, 299, 329, 330, 332n,
339, 3556 (356), 3586, 359, 362, 367,
370, 376, 381, 384, 385, 400, 473, 474,
508.

Blessing, 2686.

Bodies of martyrs kept in house, 147.

Bohairic features in Sa'id. text, no. 1182.

forms in Mid. Eg. texts, 237, 282a,

nos. 563, 572, 1237.

MSS. from Upper Egypt, nos. 753,

866, 911.

script of Sa'id. type, nos. 911, 923.

Booh of the Wise Philosojyhers (Ethiopic),

97n.
Books, forbidden, 576.
, list of, no. 704.

Brick-making, 457.

Brickwork, 467.

" Bride of Christ," virgins so called, 364.

Building operations, 509.

Burial service, 385.

Caldron, 486.

Canaanitish woman, homily on, 63.

Canal, 201.

, Head of the, (Cairo), 333.

Candles in church, 335a.
Canon, 94, 222, 519.

of the Holy Pascha, 513.

Canons, apostolical, 52, 53.

, ecclesiastical, 52, 53, 54.

• of Clement, 52.

, liturgical, 353, 375a.

Carpenter, 431, 441, 442, 444.
Catechumens, service for, 354, 355.
Catena, a patristic, no. 914.
Cell, the patriarchal, 324, 333n.
Censer, 335.
Censing, 350.
Certificate, 484n.
Chalice, 354, 357.

, ritual of, 340.

Chanting, rubrics relating to, 352.

Charity, 123a.

Charms, nos. 1008, 1009, 1223, 1224.

against insects &c., v. S-i^ •

for an unborn child, 253.

, protective, 255a.

Cheese, 444.

" Cherubim and Seraphim " carried in pro-
cession, 335.
Child dedicated to a monastery, nos. 375 —

378, 380—387, 389.
Children, the Three, 51, 102, 384, 460n.
GJmst's blood, power of, homily on, 82.

nature or divinity, homily on, 67.

Christ, the love of, homily on, 82.
Christmas, 357,369,371. F. Birth of Christ.

SUBJECT INDEX.

615

Church, Christ her light, 123.

, the catholic, 101.

founded on the martyrs, 115.

, part of a, inherited, 185, 186.

property, 426a.

Churches in Old Cairo, 384n.

, lists of, 3856, 460.

Circumcision, feast of the, 371.
Clergy, marriage of, 112.
Coins, false and light, 466.
Colophons, Sa'idic, nos. 489, 490.

, Mid. Eg., 260.

in Bohairic MSS., nos. 724, 726,

727, 729, 732—737, 758, 764, 765, 767,
768, 789, 791, 793, 810, 817, 828, 840,
841, 842, 846, 847, 850, 853, 856, 857,
863—866, 879, 892, 916, 920.

Coloured ornamentation on papyrus, no. 1218.
Communion, mode of partaking of, 86, 87n.

of the sick, 86.

Compendium for iio'rrn in a non-litorary

text, 501.
Compensation paid for injury, 439.
Concha or eihorium, 358n.
Concordance(?) to Psalms, no. 977.
Consecrations, patriarchal and episcopal, 330,

384.
Continence, 75.
Contracts, nos. 1063—1066, 1070. V. also

DOS. 375 fT.
Coptic and Qreek homily, no. 285.
Coptic transcribed into Arabic, 357a.

words in a Greek text, no. 1075.

Com, assess'meut of, nos. 1075, 1076.
Creation, sixth day of, homily on, 76.
Creed, 42, 356, 362, 367.

Criminal, story of the rich and poor, 98.
Cross above text, 438, 439, 464n, 480, 481,
486, 487, 490, 494.

, adoration of the, 335, 353, 375.

, elevation of, 340.

, festival of the, 372, 375, 404i.

Cross, hymn to, 373.

instead of signature, 209, 21 In, 425.

, Invention of, 368.

of gold buried with martyr, 147.

, sign of, 351a.

Crowns, martyr's double, 156.
, triple, 150.

at marriage, 369a.

Cryptograms, 231, 260, 303, 312n, 320a,

462.
Cufic, 437, 493.
Curse, 506.

in legal documents, 224n.

, threat of Moses', 233.

Cyril of Alex., anaphora of, 348i, 35 li, 370,
375a, nos. 788—792, 810—818, 823.

Dated MSS., Sa'idic, nos. 162, 190, 380, 389,
398, 406, 465. 467 {v. p. 521), 487, 489,
490, 660, 673, 938, 1011, 1226, 1238.
V. 134n, 160n, 521 and nos. 395, 406,
445, 514, 568, 598, 599, 971, 1079, 1213.

, Bohairic, nos. 712, 724, 726, 727,

729, 732—738, 758, 759, 764, 765, 767,
768, 790, 791, 793, 810, 817, 840, 841,
842, 846, 847, 853, 857, 863, 864, 865,
866, 892, 909, 920, 1247.

Dates (fruit), 456.

Dead, anaphora of, 3556.

, prayer for souls of, 246.

Death, the throne of, 99.

Debt or loan, deeds relating to, nos. 1028 —
1033, 10.35—1038, 1043, 1044(?), 1046,
1058, 1062, 1071, 1080, 1115, 1229(?).

Decalogue in Deuteronomy, 316.

Decimal method, peculiar, 448a.

Declaration (o/ioXoyia), no. 445.

as to taxation, no. 1079.

Dedication of children to a monastery, nos.

375—378, 380—387, 389.

of self to a monastery, no. 379.

of MSS., ». MSS.

616

SUBJECT INDEX.

Deeds of gift, no. 375 — 393.

of partition, nos. 1025, 1026.

of sale (77/)acns), no. 447, 449, 450, 451,

1010, 1012, 1068.

of settlement (SiaXucris), nos. 420 —

.425.
Demiurge, 103.
Demon ^ illness, 461.
Demons, 41 9n.
Diaconale, 41.
Dialect, Alimimic, 173.

of Hermopolis, 41 8&.

of Touho, 474.

, peculiar, no. 1123.

Dialogue between Archbishop and Jew, no.

250.
Dialogue between Cyril and Stephen, no.

179. F. p. 518.
Didascalia, the, 356.
Diptychs, 43, 155n, 247, 343, 347, 400.
Directories and tables of lessons or hymns,

nos. 144, 145, 147, 157, 766, 823, 976.
Dirges, 355&.

Donation to a monastery, 204.
Donkeys, 443.
Door of magistrate's house, where deed

drawn up, 216.
Doxologies, 362, 363, 367, 368, 369, 371,

384.
Drawing, geometrical, 253.
Dyeing, 481.

Easter, 34, 228, 336, 370, 371, 374, 461, 500,
513.

, legend of referred to, no. 244.

" Eat with," legal phrase, 471n.
Ecclesiasticvis, 514a.

, prologue to, 395&.

Elders, the twenty-four, 255, 373, 409, 505.
Elder, official in monastery, 56, 5X.
End of the loorld, temple of Solomon and exit
from the body, homily on, 63.

Enthronization of bishop, 370.
Epilepsy, 253n.
Epiphany, 350, 351, 357.
Epistles to monks and nuns, 68, 69.

, anonymous, 73i, 74.

Errors of scribes, 9.

Ethiopia with other versions in polyglott MS.,

no. 757.
Eucharist, benefits of, 102.
Euchologion, 340, 341, 342.
Eunuchs, 114ft.

European models copied by Coptic artist, 324.
Evangelists, magical use of their names, 421.
Exclusion from inheritance, 208.
Exorcism, no. 1007.
Expulsion from monastery, 88a.

Fables and Aphorisms, no. 217.
Fast of Lazarus, 371.

, the Ninivite, 338, 371.

, the holy, homily on, 74.

Fasting, homily on, 67.
Fasts, 353, 411, 477.

, the two, 55.

— — , supererogatory, 56, 58.
Father, spiritual, 53n.

, our holy," cited, 946.

Fathers, our holy," = former abbots, 59.

in Grod," = former abbots, 184..

, our," = former abbots, 56.

The Feast," = ? Easter, 2686.
Festal letters, 64, 222, 228, 336n, 407. F.

Letter.
Festivals, ecclesiastical, 33, 34, 332a, 333,
3386, 3686.

, the seven, of Our Lord, 353.

Fifty Days, 337, 3716.
Fines, 204, 429.
First-fruits, 358.
Fish, dried, 490.

, salt,' 284.

Flax, 477.

SUBJECT INDEX.

617

Font, 357, 3586.

Foot- "Washing, office of, 350, 513.

Fortune, goddess, 155.

Forty Days, 586, lib.

Martjrrs, the, 163, 415.

Foundations, prayers at laying, 358.
Fractions, how expressed, 257.
Freewomen (eXew^epo?), 208.
Friday, Good, 335, 352.
" Friday, Great " = Good Friday, 335.
Fruit-sellers, 440.

trees, 426.

Funeral dues, 208.

rites, 57, 58, 339n.

service, 338, 355.

Garden, 227.

Gardener, 227, 229.

Gazelle, 260.

Gilding imitated by yellow paint, 324.

Girdle, office of loosing the, 3546.

Gnostic features in magical text, 418.

signs, 252.

work, no. 522.

Goats given to monastery, 182.

Gold and Silver, recipes for producing, 175.

Gong or clapper, sounded for service, 566,

261a. V. Kui.\2.
Gospels, initial words of, in amulet, 141.
Grammars, Arabic-Coptic, no. 920, 921, 922,

1250.

, Sa'idic, no. 923.

Grapes, 227.

Grave-clothes, 57, 518.

Gregory Theolog., anaphora of, nos. 788 —

792, 807—810, 818, 823.
Greek anaphora, no. 818.

texts, no8.514,515, 1075— 1078,1211.

letters used for Egyptian text, 173,562.

text and Coptic on same MS., nos. 25,

48, 92, 141, 285, 445, 476, 504, 513, 514,
516, 528, 685, 690, 698, 710, 850, 890,

906, 959, 971, 973, 1018, 1026, 1037,
1067, 1073, 1075, 1076, 1079, 1114, 1130,
1218, 1228.
Guarantees, 432, 436.

Halleluiah, 335, 365n.

Hand given in confirmation of agreement,

482n.
Harvest, 358, 487, 501.
Head, uncovering of, 335.
Headman, v. ane.
H*eaven and earth, story of, 98.
Hebrew magical names, 254n.
Hegumenus, 3556, 357, 358, 421.
Herbs, smelling, used in liturgy, 335.
Heretics, 746.
Hermit, Life of a, 171.
Holy Week, 513.

Homilies in service-books, 3346, 336, 4066.
Honey, 476, 500.

, ritual use of, 4176.

Horses, 443, 493.

Hours, liturgical, 24.

House, part of, inherited, 189.

, prayers on entering a new, 358.

Hyaena, 260.

Hymn, the Angelic, 362.

, the Cherubic, 4046.

Hymns, 34n, 45, 46, 47, 49, 51, 249, 334,

346, 351—3546, 3566, 357a, 362, 363.

365, 366, 368—374, 4046, 405, 406,

5146.

, metrical, nos. 972, 1222.

Idolatry and Unbelief, homily on, 79.
Illuminations, no. 753.
Incantations, 253.
Incarnation, 405.
Incense, 335.

, the Fivefold, 346.

, Service of, v. Services, Evening and

Morning.

4 E

618

SUBJECT INDEX.

Indian(?) models copied by Coptic artist,

324.
Indictions, 177—182, 184, 187—198, 200,

201, 203, 204, 206, 207, 211, 216, 219,

222, 291, 305, 309, 421, 422, 439a, 502a,

-508. V. Greek Index.
Insects, list of, 234.
Intercalary day of " Little Year," Sllh.
Interpretations {kpix-qveia), 97.
Intoning, rubrics relating to, 352.
Invocation, magical, 418a.
Inundation, 19, 469n.
Irrigation, 469, 470n.
officer, 492n.

Jar, Liturgy of the, 385.
Joy, Saturday of, 335.
Judgment, the Last, 122.

Katameros, 331. V. Lectionary.

Keys of S.Peter, 116.

King, courtiers and potter, story of, 97n.

King's daughter violated by monk, story of,

383.
Kiss, liturgical, omitted, 513.
Kissing the Gross, 336n.

Lamp, church, 57a.

Landloi'd's dues, 444.

Language, punishment of abusive, 56.

Latin and Coptic on same MS., no. 48.

Lease, deeds relating to, nos. 1013, 1014, 1015,
1067.

Leather MSS., nos. 389, 396, 435, 447—456.

Leathern tabs, 28, 60.

Lectionaries, nos. 1, 6, 8, 18—22, 27, 28, 31,
33, 44, 45, 47, 49, 50, 53, 56, 57, 71, 74,
82(?), 90, 94(?), 95, 100(?), 103(?), 123,
128, 131, 136, 139, 140, 143, 496, 754,
764—787, 953, 954, 1247. F, 2836.

Lections marked, nos. 3, 14, 81, 729, 757.
Cf. also no. 144ff.

Lemons, 223.

Lent, 11, 45, 56, 626, 109, 333, 334, 338, 346,

357a, 370a, 375, 396i. F. Forty Days,

2ue IJ200T.

Leopard, 259.
Leper hospital, 453n.
Lessons, the Paschal, 385.

, tables of, 338. F. Directories.

Letters, magical, 254, 420, 421.

Library of a Church, 331.

Lion hunting his prey, similitude of, 118.

Litany, 40, 43, 351a.

Literature, Royal Society of, Coptic MSS.

belonging to, no. 1217.
Liturgical rubrics, 148/^, n, nos. 3, 14, 59, 81,

85, 93, 96, 112, 131, 337.

tables in a Gospel MS., 323.

" Lo, the word of God &c." (formula), no.

1024.
Loans, 428, 429.
Lots, casting of, 80.
Louvre, copies of ostraca in the, no. 1216.

, papyri in the, no. 466.

Magic, V. Amulets.

Magical texts, nos. 524 — 527.

words, 41 7&.

Magician, martyr called a, 154.
Mammon, 110.

MS. dedicated to a church, no. 162.
Marriage, hbh, ISb, lUb, 158a,

of clergy, 112.

service, 339, 355, 369.

, second, 110.

Martyr, a, 50.

, acts of, nos. 1002, 1003.

Martyrs, hymns to, 372, 373.

, The Forty, 163, 415.

, the foundation of the Church, 115.

Material elements (ykrj) in soul, 110.
Mathematical papyri, 257, 258n.
Mats, 456.

SUBJECT INDEX.

619

Measures, various, 256, 258, 428, 430n, 432,
434, 442n, 4556, 457, 510a.

Mediation, deed of, no. 446.

Medical(?) work, no. 527.

Mercy and Jiul/jment, homily on, 61.

Metal, list of articles in, no. 1236.

Middle Egyptian tendency in Sa'id. texts,
no. 261.

Monasteries, 73fc, 906, 22 In, 222, 223, 230.
261, 264, 265, 266. 268, 299, 315, 321,
383, 385, 421, 422, 426, 428, 429, 435,
438, 452, 453n, 460, 463n, 464n, 494.
V. also Index of Places.

, list of, 3856.

Monastery of S. Pboebammon at J(^me, nos.
375—395, 416, 436.

, the Red, 56.

bequeathed by abbot, 184, 185.

named after ablx>t8, 452n.

, bead of, 266n, 268, 269n, 270,

2926.

Monastic Rules, no. 992.
Money lent, 201, 202, 203, 209, 211, 216.
Monk violates king's daughter, 383.
Monks, consecration of, 359.

, story of two, 171.

, homilies or epistles to, 82, 83, 84, 87,

89, 91, 92, 102, 104, 112, 117, 119.
Monogram, 3196, 356a.

on seal, 269, 2916, 300.

Moon, in date, 231.
Mortgage, no. 428.

" Mount " == desert cemetery, 57.
Mule, 443.

, white, 147.

Myrtle tree, 419n.
Mystagogia, 356, 522.

Names (biblical) interpreted, 114.

Nativity, the, 49.

New Sunday, 371.

Nome, 201, 203, 231, 444a. V. ro^.

Numerals, peculiar notation of, no. 1032.

, unusual forms of, 2726.

Nuns, 56, 58, 68, 3556.

, consecration of, 359, 360.

Oath, judicial, 200, 201, 204, 209, 454.

on holy vessels, 383.

Odes, ecclesiastical, 4, 8, 237, 238, 349, 3G2,

363, 365, 370.
Offering for dead(?), 186, 208, 339, 3596(?),
. 399.

to church, 339.

Officials, monastic, 4226, 4266, 428, 429, 435,
436, 453n, 487.

, village, 429, 4306, 437, 4506, 454,

481, 491, 508.

Oil, 288, 309, 467.

— , olive, 456, 491.

— , Holy, 246, 360, 361, 4176.

— , office of the Holy, 351.

— , prayer of, 354, 369o.
dealer, 436, 465.

— -press, 465n.

Old Testament, peculiar text of, 514a.

Olives, 461.

Onions, 434, 456, 476.

Orders, Letter of, no. 909.

Orthodox, the, 74, 121.

faith, 299.

Ostraca, copies of, no. 1216.
Oven, potter's, 495n.

{or cell) heated as torture, 146.

Owners of MSS., 7, 173n.

Pagarch, 200.

Pagination, peculiar, 60a, 349a.

Palimpsests, nos. 2, 12, 48, 161, 185, 452.

, 504, 505, 507, 526, 528.

Palindrome, 254n.

Palm Sunday, 369, 370a, 371, 375, 513.
Palm branch, a measure, 258n.
Palm trees, 185.

620

SUBJECT INDEX.

Palm trees given to a monastery, 183.
Papyrus, Bohairic MS. on, no. 739.

books, no. 171, 325, 338, 940, 951,

1075, 1076.

, imitation rolls of, nos. 276, 283,

- 284.

tied with cord, 225n, 226, 275.

Papyri, copies of, by C. W, Goodwin, no.

1217.
Parchment, Bohairic MSS. on, nos. 719, 722,
730, 740, 750, 753, 760, 761, 762, 911—
919.

for writing, 269.

Partner in business, 480n.
Pascha, 586, 75.

and Resurrection, oration on, 72.

— ■ — , Book of the Holy, no. 1246.
Paschal week, 3556, 374, 3846.
Paten, 354, 357.

Patriarch, 224, 247, 3246, 329, 330, 346, 347,
348n, 351a, 3546, 3556, 364, 370ct, 385,
400.

, prayer for, 342.

Patriarchs, lists of, 43, 3706.

Patriarchal church at Cairo, 332.

Pear tree, 469n.

Pearl (Mt. xiii. 45), 114n.

Pentateuch, peculiar version of, nos. 713,

787, 908.
Pentecost, 337, 339n, 370, 371.
Persea tree at Hermopolis, 460a.

, used in torture, 168.

Petitions, the 7 great, 354.

Philosopher, shepherd and lion, story of, 97n.

Philosophers, 97.

Phylactery, 174.
Physicians, 576.
Fhysiologus, 507n.
Pictures of angels, saints, 127, 354.
in church, 335a, 357a.

in MS., 256, 259, 420.

, coloured, on papyrus, no. 1225.

"Pig," term of abuse, 467.
Pistis Sophia, no. 367.
Polyglott MSS., nos. 757, 775.
Pomegranate, 223.
Poor, charity to, 57a.
Potter, 216.
Prayers, private, 56a.

, magical, no. 368.

, scribe's, 340.

, various, 35—44, 56a, 245, 246, 339,

351a, 3526, 354a, 358, 362, 369a, 399,

4176, 428a, 5146, 969, 970.
Presbytress of nuns, 56.
Prices of animals, 443.
Priests, 1056.
Prison, 436, 489.
Problems in calculation of measures, 256,

257.
Processions, 335, 354.
Prologue, liturgical, 330.
Property, division of, 443, 444.

, deeds regarding, no. 1073, 1074.

— — • given to monastery, 184.
Prophetic or homiletic text (Mid. Eg.), no.

1221.
Protocols (Arabic) on papyrus, nos. 380, 386,

398, 402, 405, 407, 408, 409, 415, 416,

420, 421, 424, 600, 621, 709, 1011, 1077,

1089, 1234. Cf. no. 171.
Proverb, a (?), 4816.
Psalmodia or Theotokia, 362, 363, 364, 367,

373.
Psalms, exposition of, by Athanasius, 64.
, liturgical concordance(?) to, nos

977, 978.

, initial words of, 238, 2486.

Psalter (Greek), peculiar version of, 404.

Punctuate (ori^eii'), 312.

Punctuation with two dots, 2706, 2866.

with three dots, 242a.

Pupil of craftsman, 441, 442.
Purgatory implied, 1006.

SUBJECT INDEX.

621

Quittance, deed of, no. 426.

Receipts or acknowledgments, nos. 1031,

1034, 1042, 1048, 1049, 1051—1057,

1227.
Becipes, medical, 256.
Red ink, texts in, 14, 190, 192, 256.
Reeds, 435, 444, 461.
Refectory, 56.
Relics, martyr's, 357, 358.
Renunciation of claims, 200, 202, 204, 205,

216, 439.
Rent, 229, 422, 424—428, 438, 444, 453.
Repayment, deeds regarding, nos. 1028, 1029,

1032.
R^fentance and Temperance, homilies on, 61.
Reptiles, list of, 234.
Besponaes, liturgical, 35.
Resurrection, Feast of, 337.
Ribband for tying papyrus, 291.
Bobea of biblical personages, 115.
Rose, used in liturgy, 335.
Rules, monastic, 55, 58, 59.

Sacrament, 91a, 22 In.

reserved, 86.

8old(?), 86.

Sacred and secular texts on same MS., nos.

32, 513, 1026.
Sages (crcM^), 97, 98.
Sn'idic features in Aljmimic texts, 505, 506.

MSS. from Nitria, nos. 6, 12, 1 16, 1 19,

330 (probably).

script, Bobairic sometimes similar to,

347n.

Sailor, 209,211,217, 466.
Saint, saints, acts of, no. 1005.

, intercession of, 179,

, life of a female, no. 1 004.

, festivals of, 370a, 496.

, hymns referring to, 50, 363, 370, 373,

375.

Saints, list of, 3516.

Sale, deeds of, 220, 470, 474, 477, nos. 402—

420.
Scalae, 384—387. F. Vocabularies.
Scolasticus, 153.
Scribes' names, 173n.
Seals, 269, 290, 291, 292, 300, 437, 476n,

493, 498.
Security, deeds of, nos. 431, 432, 433, 452,

462.
Seed-time, prayers at, 358.
Semblance (<^a»Tao-ta), 108.
Servant = priest, 333a.
Services, Evening and Morning, 340, 341,

342, 346a, 3476, 352a, 375a.
Sheep, 225.

given to monastery, 182.

Ship, salvation symbolized as a, 62.

Shop, 437.

Sick, anointing of, 360.

, care of, 56, 57, 83, 91.

, prayer for, 361a.

, service at recovery of, 355.

Silk grave-clothes, 147.

Singers at funeral, 57.

Skin, a Babylonian, 461.

Sleepers, The Seven, 363.

Soldiers, 485, 497.

Solidus, value of, 446a.

Solomon, Song of, commentary on, 77.

Soul and body, homily on, 63.

Sowing, 203, 436.

Speculator, 153.

Spirits invoked, 418a.

Spoon, sacramental, 357.

Stones, The twelve, S. Epiphanius on, no. 180.

Subdeacon, 357, 358.

Sunday, New, 337.

Surety, 205, 218, 465, 489.

Syllabary, Coptic, no. 1215.

Symbol (creed), 356.

Symbolic exegesis, 100.

622

SUBJECT INDEX.

Syriac books, 312.

used in mending MSS., 334.

pagination, 357.

texts (palimpsests), 1, 4.

texts on Coptic MSS., 308, 378, 379.

with other versions in polyglott MS.,

no. 757.

Table of chapters in Gospels, no. 740.
Taxation, taxes, 206, 276, 290, 291n, 4366,
437a, 452n, 476, 485, 486, 493, 494, 495,
496, 497, 508. F. Srjfiocnou.

, documents regarding, nos. 1076,

1079, 1100.
Tax, poll, 454.

collector, 426n.

inspector, 447n.

Teacher and disciple, monastic, 156.
Temple, Festival of Entry into, 371.

, ruined, 460n.

Tersanctus, 50.

•Theotokia, 352a, 357, 370a, 514.

Thesaurus of Cyril of Alex., the, 384.

Three Children, Song of the, no. 494.

Thursday, Holy, 350, 351.

Tones or Tunes :

" The Virgin," 335, 369.

"This Day," 335.

"The Apostle," 356.

The Great and Little, 351.

"Adam," 372.

Others, 351a, 353&, 365n, 370a, 401, 505a.
Tortures of martyrs, 146, 153, 156, 162, 168.
Tower in monastery, 385.
Trades, 4586.
Transfiguration, 371.
Translation of lessons from Coptic into

Arabic, 351.
Traveller in desert, story of, 172.
Trees, 426o, 444.
Tremision, 500.
Trinity as witness to legal deed, 184.

Trinity invoked, 255.
Trisagion, 'i&rced,' 404a.
Troparia, 352a, 357, 5146.
Tunes, v. Tones.

Unchastity, 82. *»

Uncial MSS., small fragments of various,
no. 1244.

hand in a private(?) letter, 4616.

hand in private document, 5016.

Unction, rite of, 385.

Undertaking, no. 427. V. a(T<j)d\eLa.

Usury, homily on, 81.

Vampire, 253n.
Vat, 432, 433, 478.
Veil, 70, 3116, 350.

, silken, 335.

, prayer over, 349, 354.

Vessels, altar, 354, 357, 358.

, consecration of, 341.

, oath on the holy, 383.

Vestitor, 486.

Vestments, ecclesiastical, 311,
Vigils, 3516, 352, 371.
Vinegar, 288, 310.
Vineyard, 227, 444, 469.
Vinegrower, 431, 433, 434.
Vintage, 219, 227, 271, 309, 475, 494, 498.
Virgin, Festivals of, 346, 370a.
Virginity, 113, 114, 161.
Virtuous woman and king, story of, 98.
Vocabularies, Coptic- Arabic, nos. 920, 924 —
931.

, Greek-Sa'idic-Arabic, no. 491.

by C. W. Goodwin, no. 1216.

Vow at or before child's birth, 178, 181.
during illness, 176, 177.

, vain or foolish, 58.

Vowels, magical use of, 175.

Wages, 308n, 441, 442, 4446, 508.

SUBJECT INDEX.

623

"Wall, dispute as to a common, 206.

Water, dearth of, 276.
, rights to, 444.

Waters, Blessing of, 350, 351.

Week, Holy, 336.

Wharfingers, 463n.

Wheel, 466.

Widow, 431.

Wife, the rival, 279n, 392n.

Wills, nos. 395—401, 448.

'•' referred to, 199.

Wine, 219, 221, 264, 269, 270, 271, 372,
280, 290, 294, 297, 308, 309, 310, 429,
431, 433, 441, 472, 474, 476, 478, 486,
492.

, sour, 270.

, sweet, 434.

jars, 431, 432, 433, 434.

Wine seller, 283.

for sick, 56.

Wisdom of Solomon, 405, 514.
Writing exercise, no. 1250.
Wolf and sheep, story of, 97.
Women, documents by, nos. 447 — 450, 452,
454, 1024, 1037.

, superior (of monastery), 226.

, property of married, 445.

, evil influence of, 401.

, letters from, no. 1104."

-: , letters to, 462n, 493, 495.

, churching of, 353, 354.

Wool, 57a, 461.

Year, good wishes for New, 464.
Yellow used on parchment, no. 112.

paint imitates gilding, 324a.

LONDON ;
PRINTED BY GIIBERT AND EIVINGTON, LIMITED,

ST, John's house, clebksnwell, e.c.

I

>/<kAy"^-j"/5"2>.x? R'T*^^"?^^*^ '^•^•V^t^.''''*^'^

Pi.. I

AuUXM

"^rrA

No. 395 — about A.D. 6oo

No. 445— abuui A.U. 020

'^Hf^^^^^^ Nt^KCi(j ^-j-^y^^^ ^ ntr^

Pl. 2

^^^/X";

t^.'^-bZT^ p u^v^/^y^ap^ //>-^

' • — t , ' —

-t^

^/^}

*'V

^ -/ ^

"/^

*

7.

^.J^H.rrtJ^:

,r-^>^^rf(^^M\\^ /)Ar~/^

^ %a

i

^

No. 1079 i;«rso— about A.D. 650

III riVocii<i>

>ii iilA.A.|*euii

nc-nc:ico-iAA^-oiA

• Xajiiiia
tll7ii|iuc|>fi' I'licr

No. 971— about A.D. 650

Pl.

ixo, 39^">

2'

|A. i^ ''*/''P^ '>rJ\J\

No. ; I i~A.l). 749

f^ '^^ *>y\^ ^

>fc '-^^ ^ " ^^ ;>^iO

^A>2Ch

r>OyOj

->V<^

^^^> c-^^A^^' '^^-^^ t-^>^/';<V^^ ^ V.'^JAf "-;' ^

Nu. ouO uiubablv A.D. 754

I r f / / ' ' J.- • l^^.

i/Ln.io,

^. jl n ^ ^Jn 7 " nji^^l'r H .t^'./u.jj i jpfHr/r^l']

MS. Or. 6305— A.D. 709

^.'mm^ r ^r V ursM Is i^FTl *-i.v-7-r^;iJ-:f/ . ^'

|^^-rt/*^,;i,^l)Vt'^;,^^ ^i

i/

No. 1238— A. D. 750

I

Ho. 1326 -A.D. 745 fjo_ 4B7— pi.,luiMN A.l>. yo.

v-CW^^ ^^^ ^ <.^ / --^ /Jf/X^ ^

} — ^//^ K y ^y^ ^/ -

— ' " * / •* / • — ■

No. 380— A.D. 771 — 772

"rf,

■^^-.^

i '^ < Ir >^.-J.<< A 1 ) ri<

i

X/rV'^

Pi

.No. 514— probably about A.D. 900

^n /<«:*^y tfT^y rr*»<y^i' h ~

No. 660— about A.D. 1013

^%

iN'j. 405— /v. L». 104b

"*» '^ t '^ ^ O

Q
<

tt

\

5:|=pji;?«i|

a

x:

/

11

Pl.

>>►#.

ec

r?^^*/^r/r '^^^^^ ^t^i|#

No. 489-A.D. lira

&V

I

f

Vtf*r

I

s '■-^

^^'^ t-Se ^3S

^SiO

fi-«

»^ ^ . r^:7 ^ ^ ** 'J

00

£ Vz 2 2.

Ml m. IkM

Pit

2?

•*• ^ o L.'*o Zr

'\

*\

a w 9 t

5 = 1'

\

F?^jSI<Ee 6- U3tp'iii!>ifS^'o-v t.i

^ &Mrf TOY > - ^ <il?^

K>4gCAJv — ,

No. 951

•z^^a*.-

^\

No. 1004

M

Pl. 5

YilKlVllK«YI
K.ACKm^JL7

5" A^XA.AW®K
KJYTU>JLAP

No. 279 ly

-^<r

C t ^ * * V u \v iivvi > • u I i. I

^2

rrcoAt » itiiM
!> •> V li ; J «!;«

No. 958

^

/

-I- a

No. 275

^

d f-''^ 3 ^ c

$ i( 5^-

<

o

Kt*"

00
r-
et

©•^

Pi., ic

f^

- p'sia t e ^

:-^

.W,V «a « <"«*

' !^ q 4.-!^ T'- *S>-^
^. -i u, C, ^_ h j< <

d

•5 ^ 1 t

ii/ A ^ ^

2 •^♦^^

■z

Mi

Mi

:z ^ K

or

5-

VI/

\^

-4

J —

^

X

2

B

Z

0

sb

U

-»^.

cO

-z

-0

1

vD

rvi

V

^

Pl.

I'^-f-tf^v

y

4 i

i

Nos. 504 and 528

No. 498

r

^

* - •*'*^

' ""V^:^ '

No. 510

f^^p^.

>J^_^.

V

^S4//-^V

\^^n'r'

i\ u. / 1 1

No. 739

«ui *ik> ft if->CLxA.# k/tis;

i^lUU.

No. iioa

Pl. I

No. 1223

No. 1224

^^l;:^Ju.t.^^ff^^:^^^ i

kfM

No. 588

o

Pl.

<, *<^

e^

3

4

^'

5 ^ >^ .7 ? a? C" <^ '^ *^

'■'■y.i r $.5- ■? t

T'

V

r

7 -o

.3:. < c T >^
X K. t K •«>- V. ^ f- oj ^

J- Iv" <5 '\

I

r

u>

iP

2; J ^ t

3: •<,

2

(^t><

;^,

^ >^ < -x r •» ? -^ r ■ ■(■" t- V ■

3^ 2:

^ 2 {'^ H C X" ^ X i ? X-

5^ 2 c^_ h

c

* -

7

y^

i

<

V

,y - - '

'^V

^

7

h^^^A-ff^r^^

/

/^

^A

^,;^^4r

0 *f

*^4^^'

No. 1024

.W?J

No. 611

J'^/?\'^:P/^^/

^.•^:rr-=-.-ruer'

j|iii-^ 1'

>'! ■'

•LV.

■Kf'^^'M

}^^j^'^.

No. 1 1 18

Pl,

15

'>

< v/1^

i A'

'Xtfr ; '^

/y

I L ^.J./. *M

r'-i^.

No. iai4

^^>^ •'*:^

j» ^.

•■iL

■ nSs •

•^ A

W.S

v;

Z British Kusemn. Dept. of
6621 Oriental Printed Books and
B86C8 Manuscripts

Catalogue of the Coptic

■anuscripts in the British

Museum

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

' :i2tii$;. 1 .^ii?- ^ i i<^^

A * • . *• r'nwy*